UNTOUCHABLE EXCEPT BY GOD

THIS WORLD IS NOT WHAT IT SEEMS TO BE. WE GO TO THE GROCERY STORE AND SEE MEAT TRAYS ALL NICELY PUT AND MOST PEOPLE IGNORE THE GROTESQUE WAYS USED TO KILL ALL KINDS OF BEAUTIFUL EMOTIONAL CREATURES WITH NO ANESTHESIA WHATSOEVER LIKE DUCKS, PIGS, CHICKENS, COWS, RABBITS, ETC. THE SAME HAPPENS WITH SOME PEOPLE WHO WORK FOR SOME WORLD GOVERNMENTS SINCE MANY OF THEM ACT AS KILLERS AND BRUTALLY MURDER ANYONE THEY ARE TOLD TO FOR JUST MONEY OR FREE SEX. THOSE MURDERERS CAN BE SEEN SMILING NICELY THAT SAME DAY OR ANY OTHER DAY SINCE THEY DON´T HAVE ANY FEELINGS. MOST OF THOSE ARE PEOPLE WHO WERE BRUTALLY ABUSED SOMEHOW DURING THEIR CHILDHOOD AND THINK ANYTHING IS RIGHT NO MATTER WHAT. THIS IS THE CASE REGARDING THE 15 MEN WHO KILLED  JAMAL KHASHOGGITHE SAUDIS WHO STRANGLED KHASHOGGI AS SOON AS HE WALKED INTO THE TURKISH CONSULATE AND THEN DISMEMBERED HIS BODY ARE NOT WHAT THEY SEEM TO BE. THOSE SAUDIS ARE SURELY SMILING NOW AND NO ONE WOULD THINK THEY ARE THE WORST ANYONE CAN THINK OF. THOSE SAUDIS ARE UP THERE AND THINK THEY CAN KILL ANYONE WHO UNCOVERS THE REAL TRUTH ABOUT SAUDIS. THEY THINK THEY ARE UNTOUCHABLE.

THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS COME TO OUR MIND AFTER  JAMAL KHASHOGGI´S MURDER:

1) WHY DID GOVERNMENTS ALLOW 2 WEEKS TO GO BY BEFORE THE FORENSIC TEAMS ENTERED THE TURKISH CONSULATE WHERE KHASHOGGI WAS KILLED IN ORDER TO GATHER EVIDENCE? 

2)  WHY DID SAUDIS START LYING WHEN THEY SAID KHASHOGGI HAD LEFT THE BUILDING AFTER ATTENDING A ROUTINE APPOINTMENT? IS IT BECAUSE THEY IGNORED KHASHOGGI´S FIANCEE WAS OUTSIDE THE TURKISH CONSULATE OR RATHER THEY KNEW ABOUT THAT CRUCIAL WITNESS AND STILL DID IT?

3) WHY DID SAUDIS SEND AS MANY AS 15 SAUDI MEN TO KILL THE WRITER AND DO THE CLEANING UP AFTERWARDS?

4) WHY DID SAUDIS AFTER DENYING KHASGOGGY´S DEATH LIE A 2ND TIME SAYING THERE HAD BEEN A FIGHT THAT GOT OUT OF HAND?

5) WHY DID THE PROSECUTOR FACE LACK OF COOPERATION WHEN HE SPENT 2 DAYS IN ISTANBUL TO SEARCH THE SURROUNDING AREAS?

6) DOES ALL THAT HIT SQUAD AND SUCH GROTESQUE MURDER LEAD US TO THINK KHASHOGGY KNEW A LOT OF MONKEY BUSINESS ABOUT SAUDIS?  

THE WORLD TODAY IS A BIG BROTHER WHERE ANYONE WHO SAYS WHAT HE REALLY THINKS, IN RELATION TO ECONOMIC POLITICAL POWER, IS SOMEONE CMTGS WILL TRY TO TRICK TO FOLLOW THEM SO THAT HE DOES NOT BECOME PART OF THEIR COMPETENCE. JESUS CHRIST SAID THIS:

1) “I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH AND THE LIFE. NO ONE COMES TO THE FATHER EXCEPT THROUGH ME (JOHN 14:6)

2) “WHOEVER WANTS TO BE MY DISCIPLE MUST DENY THEMSELVES AND TAKE UP THEIR CROSS AND FOLLOW ME. FOR WHOEVER WANTS TO SAVE THEIR LIFE WILL LOSE IT, BUT WHOEVER LOSES THEIR LIFE FOR ME AND FOR THE GOSPEL WILL SAVE IT. WHAT GOOD IS IT FOR SOMEONE TO GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD, YET FORFEIT THEIR SOUL? (MARK 8:34-37)

3) “I HAVE TOLD YOU THESE THINGS, SO THAT IN ME YOU MAY HAVE PEACE. IN THIS WORLD YOU WILL HAVE TROUBLE. BUT TAKE HEART! I HAVE OVERCOME THE WORLD (JOHN 16:33)

4) “WITH MAN THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE, BUT WITH GOD ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE” (MATTHEW 19:26) 

THOSE 4 QUOTES ARE ONLY A FEW OF THE TRUTH THIS WORLD WANTS TO DEPRIVE US ALL. WHY DO SOME PEOPLE WANT TO DO THAT? BECAUSE THEY ARE EGOMANIACS AND AS SUCH THEY SEE GOD AS A THREAT. LIKE DR. JAVIER PALACIOS SAYS “ EGOMANIACS SEE ANYONE ( A DOCTOR, A COUNSELOR, ETC.) AS A THREAT, THAT IS ANYONE WHO GOES AGAINST THEIR OWN WILL. THEY ONLY WANT TO CONSOLIDATE THEMSELVES AND THAT BLOCKS HEALING. EGOMANIACS ARE EXPERTS IN ATTACKING, GOSSIP, DEFAMING AND IN EVERYTHING THAT IS BAD. DOING SUCH THINGS EGOMANIACS LOSE ALL CONTACT WITH REALITY, WITH THEIR CONSCIENCE AND SO GOD DOES NOT MANIFEST HIMSELF TO THEM. EGOMANIACS DEPEND ON THEIR LIES, ON SLAVERY. EGOMANIACS DO NOT ACCEPT GOD AND SO THEY CANNOT BE WITNESSES OF GOD. EGOMANIACS´ GOAL IS BEING APART AND BEING INDEPENDENT OF GOD, OF ALL POWER, BUT NOT OF THEIR OWN. THAT´S WHY EGOMANIACS DO NOT KEEP THE BIBLEON THE OTHER HAND, THE ONES WHO ACCEPT GOD ARE WITNESSES OF GOD, AND SO WE CAN BE HEALED. LACK OF FAITH AVOIDS MIRACLES BECAUSE OF EGO SINCE THE EGO EQUALS A LIE.” (LA ACTUACIÓN DEL EGO BY ROEH DR. JAVIER PALACIOS).  MANY PEOPLE TODAY ARE EGOMANIACS AND SHOW A NEUROTIC NECESSITY OF POWER WITH THEIR DISTORTED THOUGHTS AND FAKE PERCEPTIONS BECAUSE OF JEALOUSY, ENVY AND MOST IMPORTANTLY BECAUSE OF INFERIORITY COMPLEX, LIKE DR. JAVIER PALACIOS STATES ON  HIS VIDEOS ON YOUTUBE. I FULLY AGREE WITH DR. JAVIER PALACIOS  WHEN HE ADVISES US ALL TO DO THE FOLLOWING:

  • NOT TO LOOK FOR THE HIDDEN SINCE EVERYTHING IS IN THE BIBLE.
  • SUBMIT TO GOD´S AUTHORITY, GIVE OURSELVES TO GOD.
  • NOT TO LOOK FOR CONSOLIDATING OURSELVES SINCE THAT WILL BLOCK HEALING.

I RECOMMEND YOU ALL THAT YOU WATCH AND LISTEN TO DR. JAVIER PALACIOS  VIDEOS ON YOUTUBE SINCE HE IS FULL OF GOD, BLESSINGS AND REALLY IMPORTANT INFORMATION WE SHOULD ALL KNOW AND PUT INTO PRACTICE THE SOONER THE BETTER. REMEMBER  THAT BY THEIR FRUITS WE WILL KNOW THEM, NOT BY WHAT THEY TEACH. SURELY,  DR. JAVIER PALACIOS´  FRUITS ARE ALL HIS WONDERFUL VIDEOS FOR ALL OF US TO ENJOY AND DOWNLOAD, LIKE HE WANTS ALL OF US TO DO. AND ALL OF THAT FOR FREE. REMEMBER MY BROTHERS GOD´S THINGS ARE ALL FOR FREE AND NO ONE IS UNTOUCHABLE WHEN IT COMES TO GOD.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE RIGHT TO FOLLOW JESUS CHRIST

 

FOLLOWING JESUS CHRIST AND HIS LEGACY IMPLIES PUTTING INTO PRACTICE THE 10 COMMANDMENTS, AND IT ALSO IMPLIES TO HAVE PATIENCE AND FIGHT FOR OUR RIGHT TO PROFESS OUR FAITH IN GODTHE COMMUNITES WHICH EXISTED THOUSANDS OF YEARS BEFORE JESUS CHRIST  CAME WERE LOST IN THEIR DIFFERENT SINS, AND SO WHEN JESUS CHRIST CAME THEY WENT AFTER HIM TO STRIKE DOWN COMPETITION. TODAY THE DESCENDANTS OF THOSE SINFUL COMMUNITIES ARE REALLY INTERESTED IN MAKING US ALL NOT TO BELIEVE IN GOD SINCE THE ONLY THINGS THOSE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS ARE INTERESTED IN ARE:

1. HAVING SEX WITH AS MANY WOMEN AS THEY CAN. WHY? BECAUSE THEY WANT TO HAVE MANY CHILDREN IN ORDER TO MAKE THEIR SINFUL GROUP BIGGER. THEY TELL THEIR WOMEN TO FORNICATE WITH THEIR OWN CHILDREN. OF COURSE THEY´LL TAKE ADVANTAGE OF EVERY OPPORTUNITY THEY HAVE, WHENEVER CHILDREN OR BABIES ARE AROUND THEM, TO FORNICATE WITH THEM EVEN IF THEY ARE THEIR FRIENDS´ CHILDREN OR EVEN UNKNOWN TO THEM. THEY ARE UNSCRUPULOUS PEOPLE  SINCE THEY ARE WILLING TO GO TO ANY LENGTHS IN ORDER TO HAVE SEX WITH WOMEN AND WITH MEN AS WELL. TODAY WE SEE AND HEAR MANY CHILDREN CRY WITH NO APPARENT REASON, AND SO THE FAMILY AROUND THEM DO NOT UNDERSTAND WHY THEY CRY. THE THING IS THAT MANY OF THOSE CHILDREN ARE SEXUALLY ABUSED BY THEIR FATHERS, WHO ARE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS  OF THOSE ANCIENT SINFUL COMMUNITIES MENTIONED ABOVE, AND SO ALL THOSE CHILDREN WHO ARE GOING THROUGH THESE TERRIBLE TRAUMAS RIGHT NOW DO NOT KNOW HOW TO EXPRESS WHAT THEIR FATHERS DO TO THEM WHENEVER THE SEE THE CHANCE WHEN NO ONE SEES THEM. HOW CAN THIS BE? LET´S IMAGINE ALL THOSE PERVERTED DESCENDANTS WERE COMING TO THE BASQUE COUNTRY FROM OTHER PROVINCES DURING THE LAST 13 YEARS AND THEIR PREMEDITATED PLAN WAS AS FOLLOWS: THEY WERE TOLD TO MARRY WOMEN FROM THE BASQUE COUNTRY IN ORDER TO INFILTRATE THE BASQUE PEOPLE. MANY OF THEM HAVE MANAGED TO DECEIVE MANY BASQUE WOMEN INTO THINKING THEY ARE GOOD GUYS AND ARE SEXUALLY ABUSING THEIR OWN CHILDREN, HAVING THEIR WIVES TOTALLY UNAWARE OF THE MONSTERS THEY HAVE NEXT TO THEM AND THEIR OWN CHILDREN DAY IN AND DAY OUT. LET´S IMAGINE MANY CHILDREN NEED SOMEONE TO SEE WHAT THEY ARE GOING THROUGH TO PUT AN END TO SO MUCH PAIN, AND ASK THEM TO DESCRIBE EXACTLY WHAT THEIR FATHERS DO TO THEM IN ORDER TO SAVE THEM ALL.

2. GETTING AS MUCH MONEY AS POSSIBLE TO BUY BIG HOUSES AND BRIBE JUDGES, POLITICIANS, DOCTORS… 

“THE ANUNNAKI (ALSO TRANSCRIBED AS ANUNAKI, ANUNNA, ANANAKI, AND OTHER VARIATIONS) ARE A GROUP OF DEITIES THAT APPEAR IN THE MYTHOLOGICAL TRADITIONS OF THE ANCIENT SUMERIANS, AKKADIANS, ASSYRIANS AND BABYLONIANS. DESCRIPTIONS OF HOW MANY ANUNNAKI THERE WERE AND WHAT ROLE THEY FULFILLED ARE INCONSISTENT AND OFTEN CONTRADICTORY.”

“…IN HIS 1976 BOOK THE TWELFH PLANETRUSSIAN-AMERICAN AUTHOR ZECHARIA SITCHIN CLAIMED THAT THE ANUNNAKI WERE ACTUALLY A RACE OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL BEINGS FROM THE UNDISCOVERED PLANET NIBIRU, WHO CAME TO EARTH AROUND 500,000 YEARS AGO IN ORDER TO MINE GOLD. ACCORDING TO SITCHIN, THE ANUNNAKI GENETICALLY ENGINEERED HOMO ERECTUS TO CREATE MODERN HUMANS TO WORK AS THEIR SLAVES. SITCHIN CLAIMED THAT THE ANUNNAKI WERE FORCED TO LEAVE EARTH WHEN ANTARCTIC GLACIERS MELTED, CAUSING THE FLOOD OF NOAH, WHICH ALSO DESTROYED THE ANUNNAKI´S BASES ON EARTH. ALTHOUGH SITCHIN HIMSELF DESCRIBED THE ANUNNAKI AS HUMANOIDS, IN A BOOK PUBLISHED IN 1994, THE CONSPIRACY THEORIST ARTHUR HORN PROPOSED THAT THEY WERE ACTUALLY REPTILIANS. BRITISH CONSPIRACY THEORIST DAVID ICKE FURTHER EXPANDED ON THIS THESIS BY CLAIMING THAT THE SURVIVING ALIEN BLOODLINES MENTIONED BY SITCHIN WERE THE “BROTHERHOOD OF BABYLON”, A RACE OF SHAPE-SHIFTING, REPTILIAN ALIENS WHO SECRETLY CONTROL ALL THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD AND KEEP HUMANS ENSLAVED, USING THE ILLUMINATI AS ONE OF THEIR FIGURATIVE CHESS PIECES.” (BOTH QUOTES ARE FROM WIKIPEDIA-ANUNNAKI)

LET´S IMAGINE NEITHER SITCHIN, HORN NOR ICKE WERE RIGHT IN THEIR IDEAS ABOUT REPTILIANS. LET´S IMAGINE TODAY THOSE REPTILIANS ARE NOT EXTRATERRESTRIALS BUT DEMONS  TEMPTING PEOPLE TO FOLLOW “THAT REPTILIAN DEVIATION“. THAT´S WHY THEY CAN´T STAND THOSE WHO FOLLOW THE 10 COMMANDMENTS SINCE IF THEY DID THEY WOULD NOT MANAGE TO HAVE SEX WITH AS MANY WOMEN AS THEY ACTUALLY DO AND GET ALL THE DIRTY MONEY THEY DO TOO

THERE IS A PLACE WITH 2000 PROSTITUTES IN ONE OF THOSE INDUSTRIAL PARKS ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF MADRID. YES, THAT IS GOING ON RIGHT NOW, AND THAT CONFIRMS THE IDEA OF THE EXISTENCE OF PEOPLE WHO IGNORE GOD AND USE WOMEN AS IF THEY WERE THINGS, SINCE THEY  THINK THEY ARE GODS THEMSELVES. THE BOSSES OF THAT KIND OF HUMAN TRAFFICKING BUSINESS FOLLOW THAT REPTILIAN DEVIATION, AND THE EXISTENCE OF SUCH PLACE IS APART FROM HORRIBLE THE CONFIRMATION OF A MAFIA RULING AND LETTING SUCH “REPTILIAN DEVIATION” BE. CHRISTIANS DO NOT AGREE WITH HUMAN TRAFFICKING AND THAT IS WHY THEY ARE PERSECUTED BY WORLDWIDE MAFIAS.

“EACH YEAR, THE WORLD WATCH LIST PROVIDES A SEARING GLIMPSE INTO THE 50 PLACES AROUND THE WORLD WHERE IT COSTS THE MOST TO BE A CHRISTIAN. IN SOME COUNTRIES, FAMILIAR AND SOCIAL PRESSURE MAKE IT TERRIBLY DIFFICULT TO FOLLOW JESUS WHILE IN OTHER PLACES, FAITH IN CHRIST IS THREATENED BY DAILY RISK OF VIOLENCE AND PHYSICAL OPPRESION . THIS LIST PROVIDES AN ACCURATE PICTURE OF THE DIFFICULTIES PERSECUTED CHRISTIANS FACE AROUND THE WORLD. FOR EACH COUNTRY THE LIST LOOKS AT A VARIETY OF FACTORS PERSECUTED CHRISTIANS ENDURE IN THEIR PUBLIC AND PRIVATE LIVES, SUCH AS PERSECUTION FROM THE GOVERNMENT, THE COMMUNITY AND EVEN THEIR OWN FAMILIES. OPEN DOORS ESTIMATES THAT IN THE TOP 50 COUNTRIES ALONE OVER 215 MILLION BELIEVERS FACE INTIMIDATION, PRISON AND EVEN DEATH, THAT IS 1 IN 12 CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE. BUT THE LIST IS NOT JUST NUMBERS AND FIGURES, IT REPRESENTS THOSE WHO HAVE DECIDED TO FOLLOW JESUS NO MATTER THE COST. WE BELIEVE THERE IS ONLY 1 BODY OF CHRIST AND WHEN ONE PART SUFFERS EVERY PART SUFFERS. PERSECUTION IS A DAILY REALITY FOR MILLIONS OF BELIEVERS AROUND THE WORLD.”(OPEN DOORS. THE TOP 50 COUNTRIES

“CHRISTIANS REMAIN ONE OF THE MOST PERSECUTED RELIGIOUS GROUPS IN THE WORLD. WHILE CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION TAKES MANY FORMS, IT IS DEFINED AS ANY HOSTILITY EXPERIENCED AS A RESULT OF IDENTIFICATION WITH CHRIST. CHRISTIANS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD CONTINUE TO RISK IMPRISONMENT, LOSS OF HOME AND ASSETS, TORTURE, BEHEADINGS, RAPE AND EVEN DEATH AS A RESULT OF THEIR FAITH.  TRENDS SHOW THAT COUNTRIES IN AFRICA, ASIA AND THE MIDDLE EAST ARE INTENSIFYING PERSECUTION AGAINST CHRISTIANS, AND PERHAPS THE MOST VULNERABLE ARE CHRISTIAN WOMEN, WHO OFTEN FACE DOUBLE PERSECUTION FOR FAITH AND GENDER. EVERY DAY WE RECEIVE NEW REPORTS OF CHRISTIANS WHO FACE THREATS, UNJUST IMPRISONMENT, HARASSMENT, BEATINGS AND EVEN LOSS OF FAMILY BECAUSE OF THEIR FAITH IN JESUS. EVERY MONTH: 255 CHRISTIANS ARE KILLED, 104 ARE ABDUCTED, 180 CHRISTIAN WOMEN ARE RAPED, SEXUALLY HARASSED OR FORCED INTO MARRIAGE, 66 CHURCHES ARE ATTACKED AND 160 CHRISTIANS ARE DETAINED WITHOUT TRIAL AND IMPRISONED. ACCORDING TO OUR RESEARCH:

1) 215 MILLION CHRISTIANS EXPERIENCE HIGH LEVELS OF PERSECUTION IN THE COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD WATCH LIST. THIS REPRESENTS 1 IN 12 CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE.

2) NORTH KOREA IS RANKED #1 FOR THE 17TH CONSECUTIVE YEAR AS THE MOST DANGEROUS COUNTRY FOR CHRISTIANS.

3) DURING THE WORLD WATCH LIST 2018 REPORTING PERIOD: 3,066 CHRISTIANS WERE KILLED; 1,252 WERE ABDUCTED; 1,020 WERE RAPED OR SEXUALLY HARASSED; AND 793 CHURCHES WERE ATTACKED.

4) ISLAMIC OPRESSION FUELS CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION IN 8 OF THE TOP 10 COUNTRIES.” (OPEN DOORS. CHRISTIAN PERSECUTION).

WHY DON´T POLITICIANS TELL THE REST OF POLITICIANS FROM COUNTRIES WHICH PERSECUTE CHRISTIANS, LIKE NORTH KOREA, AFGHANISTAN, SOMALIA, SUDAN, PAKISTAN, ERITREA, LIBYA, IRAQ, YEMEN, IRAN…, TO STOP SUCH ABUSE?, WHY ALL THIS ATROCIOUS VIOLENCE AGAINST CHRISTIANS? WHY IS PAKISTAN THE MOST VIOLENT COUNTRY AGAINST CHRISTIANS?, WHY IS HINDU NATIONALISM MARGINALIZING CHRISTIANS?. THAT BEING THE CASE WE WANT WORLD POLITICIANS TO TELL THOSE 60 COUNTRIES WHO ARE OPPRESSING CHRISTIANS WORLDWIDE TO STOP SUCH PERSECUTIONS. WE, AS CHRISTIANS, DESERVE RESPECT OF EVERYONE SINCE WE RESPECT ALL THE OTHER RELIGIONS. CHRISTIANS RIGHTS MUST BE PROTECTED AND WE WANT POLITICIANS TO TELL THOSE 60 ABUSIVE COUNTRIES TO RESPECT CHURCHES AND CHURCH BUILDINGS, TO STOP THEIR ATTACKS, ABDUCTIONS, BEHEADINGS, MARGINALIZATIONS, RAPE, SEXUAL HARASSMENTS, IMPRISONMENTS WITHOUT TRIALS, FORCED MARRIAGES, TORTURE AND DEATHS. CHRISTIANS RIGHTS HAVE BEEN UNDERMINED AND VERY OFTEN IGNORED. POLITICIANS SILENCE ON CHRISTIANS RIGHTS CONFIRMS SUCH UNDERMINING AND WE WANT POLITICIANS TO DO THEIR JOB AND MAKE THOSE 60 COUNTRIES TO BE ADVOCATES OF CHRISTIANS, SINCE WE, AS CHRISTIANS, ARE ADVOCATES OF THEIR OWN RELIGIONS EVEN THOUGH WE DON´T PRACTISE THEIR DIFFERENT RELIGIONS. THE FACT THAT MANY PEOPLE WORLDWIDE HAVE NEVER HEARD OF JESUS CHRIST DOES NOT MEAN THEY HAVE TO UNDERMINE JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY AND ALL HIS FOLLOWERS. FAIR PLAY IMPLIES ALL THAT AND NOTHING ELSE.

GOD´S COMEBACK

GOD MADE IT ALL,

GOD IS THE MOST,

YES, BUT…

WHAT IS GOD?,

GOD IS RIGHT IN THERE,

THAT INNER FORCE,

GOING ALONG,

BEING THAT OTHER FORM.

 

GOD IS QUIET,

MOST IGNORE HIM,

GOD´S COMEBACK IS SOMETHING

THIS WORLD NEEDS,

IT´LL BE BIG ENOUGH

2 TAKE EVERYONE´S BREATH AWAY.

 

GOD´S BEHIND ALL OUR QUESTIONS,

GOD´S  NUMBER 1 RESETING ALL NATIONS,

GOD´S WAITING 4 THE TIME,

WHEN JUSTICE WILL BE DEALT OUT,

MEANWHILE ONLY TRUTH & LOVE

CAN DO THE JOB,

DOING THE BUSINESS GOD WANTS US 2.

 

 GOD IS QUIET,

MOST IGNORE HIM,

GOD´S COMEBACK IS SOMETHING,

THIS WORLD NEEDS,

IT´LL BE BIG ENOUGH

2 TAKE EVERYONE´S BREATH AWAY.

 

 

RIGHT IN FRONT OF US!

 

 

SINCE WE ARE BORN WE ARE TAUGHT TO COMPETE, AND VERY SOON WE ARE IMMERSED IN A SERIES OF COMPETITIONS, MAKING US BELIEVE LIFE IS ALL ABOUT THAT: POWER. BEING THINGS AS THEY ARE TODAY IT SEEMS REACHING POWER IS MANY PEOPLE´S AIM IN LIFE. THE OTHERS WHO ARE NOT IN THAT GROUP ARE CAUGHT UP BY THAT COMPETITION LURE, AND START THINKING LIFE´S ABOUT IT – EVEN THOUGH THEY DIDN´T GO FOR IT – AND TRY TO PASS THAT COMPETITION DRIVE AS A VALUE ON OTHERS. LATER IN LIFE WE REALIZE THE REALIZATION OF SUCH NOTION WAS NOT SUCH A GOOD IDEA. THE REASON WHY IT´S NOT A VALUE ITSELF IN MOST CASES IS BECAUSE COMPETITION TURNS US INTO EGOIST BEINGS, ONLY CONCERNED WITH GAINING MORE MONEY AND MORE POWER. THIS BECOMES A NON-ENDING CYCLE WHICH EATS UP THE SACRED VALUE OF SERVING THE OTHERS, SINCE IT´S SIMPLY THE OPPOSITE TO POWER.

THE SECOND WORLD WAR SHOWED US HOW GERMANY, WANTING TO CONQUER POLAND, FINLAND, ROMANIA AND THE BALTIC STATES, AND THE SOVIET UNION WANTING TO TAKE PART IN THAT MANEUVER, WERE COUNTRIES WHOSE ONLY AIM WAS CONTROLLING MUCH OF CONTINENTAL EUROPE, NO MATTER THE FATALITIES INVOLVED. HAD GERMANY AND THE SOVIET UNION HAD LEADERS WHOSE AIM IN LIFE WAS TO BE PEOPLE´S REPRESENTATIVES, TRYING TO DO THEIR BEST TO HELP THEIR PEOPLE AND THE OTHER COUNTRIES´ ONES AS WELL, NO WWII WOULD HAVE HAPPENED. AND AGAIN POWER REASONS ARE BEHIND WWII AND ALL THE REST OF THE WORLDWIDE CONFLICTS TOO.

BESIDES THE POWER OF MONEY AND THE POWER OF STATUS IS THE POWER OF FAITH. KNOWING ONESELF, LOOKING INWARDS, BREATHING DEEPLY IN AND SLOWLY OUT, VALUING THE DAILY SMALL THINGS, THANKING GOD FOR EACH OF THOSE LITTLE PRESENTS IN OUR LIFE AND FOR THE HEALTH WE ENJOY, THE FAMILY AND GOOD PEOPLE AROUND US, DOING AS MUCH GOOD AS WE CAN ON A DAILY BASIS, BEARING IN MIND WE´RE CREATURES OF GOD WHO CAN MAKE POSSIBLE THE IMPOSSIBLE IS THE NUMBER ONE POWER OF ALL.

PEOPLE WHO HAVE THE POWER OF MONEY OR STATUS BUT LACK THE ONE OF FAITH USUALLY DO NOT HAVE SOLID FOUNDATIONS. THEIR VALUES ARE MONEY AND STATUS BASICALLY, AND SO IT´S ONLY NATURAL TO THEM TO GET JEALOUS OF THE ONES WHO ENJOY HAPPINESS IN WAYS THEY´VE NEVER IMAGINED IN THEIR WILDEST DREAMS. WE´RE TALKING ABOUT 2 TEAMS. WE´RE EITHER ON GOD´S SIDE OR ON THE COMPETITION. SURE THE EVIL INSIDE THOSE AGAINST GOD HAVE ENLIGHTMENT ZERO REGARDING WHAT IS RIGHT, WHO IS TO BLAME, WHO IS NOT, WHAT STEPS TO TAKE, IN WHICH DIRECTION, WHEN, ETC…, AND THAT EVIL ALSO MAKES THEM GO AGAINST ANYTHING OUR TEAM CHERISHES. FOR SURE EVIL IS BEHIND LONDON´S LAST TERROR ATTACKS, MARCH 23, KILLING 4 PEOPLE AND HURTING 40 OUTSIDE THE HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT. LET´S IMAGINE SOMEONE – HAVING NOTHING TO DO WITH ISLAMIST TERRORISM – PUSHED THE SINGLE ATTACKER –  BY THE WAY, A TEACHER – WHO COMMITTED SUCH CRIMES TO DO THEM, AND LET´S IMAGINE THAT TEACHER DID NOT WANT TO DO IT. WHY DID THE ATTACKER USE A KNIFE INSTEAD OF A GUN? LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS BECAUSE IT WAS NOT HIS IDEA BUT SOMEONE ELSE´S, AND THAT SOMEONE ELSE WAS BRIBED BY THE CMTGS TO DO IT, BUT AS HE KNEW HE COULD BE CAUGHT BY MANY VIDEO CAMERAS ON THE STREETS HE DIDN´T MANAGE TO PASS THE TEACHER ANY GUNS. LET´S ALSO IMAGINE THE ONLY REASON WHY HE DID IT WAS BECAUSE THAT SOMEONE THREATENED TO KILL HIS CHILD. AND WHY ALL THIS? LET´S IMAGINE, THE CMTGS ARE BEHIND IT. WHY? BECAUSE CMTGS ARE BEING SPIED AND THEY KNOW IT, AND SO THEY ARE REALLY DESPERATE.  IT´S CLEAR IT IS ONE MORE OF THE MANY ATTEMPTS TO SPREAD TERROR AMONG PEOPLE AND CONSEQUENTLY SUBTLY MAKE PEOPLE CHANGE THEIR PLANS, WHICH IS THE CMTGS´ ULTIMATE GOAL. GB PRIME MINISTER THERESA MAY ASKED TO HAVE ACCESS TO MESSAGES ON WHATSAPP AND OTHER ENCRYPTED SOCIAL MEDIA SERVICES AFTER FINDING OUT THE TEACHER HAD RECEIVED ENCRYPTED MESSAGES BY WHATSAPP. LET´S IMAGINE WHATSAPP IS A BIG ESCAPE ROUTE FOR TERRORISTS AND OTHERS, AND THEY ARE USING IT. LET´S IMAGINE GREAT BRITAIN P.M. IS FULLY RIGHT IN REQUESTING SUCH ACCESS SINCE LIVES ARE AT STAKE AND PLUS, SINCE WE DON´T HAVE ANYTHING TO HIDE, WE DON´T MIND ANYONE HAVING ACCESS TO WHAT WE´RE SAYING. LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS CAME UP WITH THE IDEA OF A FREE WHATSAPP, AND THOUGHT OF THIS POSSIBLE ESCAPE IN ORDER TO PURSUE THEIR MANEUVERS IN THE DARK.

ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF EVIL INSIDE THOSE AGAINST GOD IS LAST TUESDAY´S CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK IN SYRIA. IT KILLED 70 PEOPLE AND 100 WERE TREATED IN HOSPITALS IN IDLIB, WHERE THE SURVIVORS SAID A TOXIC GAS WAS DROPPED FROM WARPLANES…THERESA MAY IS RIGHT WHEN SHE CALLS FOR AN INVESTIGATION BY THE ORGANISATION FOR THE PROHIBITION OF CHEMICAL WEAPONS. IT´S TERRIBLE TO HEAR THAT HOURS AFTER SUCH ATTACK, AS IF THEY DIDN´T HAVE HAD ENOUGH, THEY ALSO HIT A HOSPITAL TREATING THE INJURED. ” “ DOZENS OF CHILDREN SUFFOCATED TO DEATH WHILE THEY SLEPT,” SAID AHMAD TARAKJI, THE HEAD OF THE SYRIAN AMERICAN MEDICAL SOCIETY (SAMS), WHICH SUPPORTS HOSPITALS IN OPPOSITION-CONTROLLED AREAS IN SYRIA. SMITH SAID: “…THE VICTIMS DON´T HAVE ANY PHYSICAL TRAUMA INJURIES. THERE IS FOAMING AND PINPOINTED PUPILS…THIS APPEARS TO BE SOME KIND OF ORGANO-PHOSPHATE POISON. IN THEORY, A NERVE AGENT. WHAT´S STRIKING IS IT WOULD APPEAR TO BE MORE THAN CHLORINE. THE TOXICITY OF CHLORINE DOES NOT LEND ITSELF TO THE SORT OF INJURIES AND NUMBERS THAT WE´VE SEEN.” “(SYRIA CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK TOLL RISES TO 70 AS RUSSIAN NARRATIVE IS DISMISSED.THEGUARDIAN). LET´S IMAGINE CMTGS ARE BEHIND THAT CHEMICAL WEAPONS ATTACK AND LET´S IMAGINE THAT THEY ARE PLANNING TO DO IT AGAIN SOMEWHERE ELSE.

ABOUT 2 WEEKS AGO WE HEARD ON THE NEWS SOME SPANISH POLITICIANS WANTED TO PUT AN END TO THE BROADCAST OF THE HOLY MASS ON TV ON SUNDAYS. AND RIGHT AWAY THE FIRST THING THAT CAME TO OUR MIND WAS: WHO NEEDS SUCH POLITICIANS TO SAY SUCH THING? REALLY NONE OF US! FIRST OF ALL, THE HOLY MASS IS A TRADITION IN SPAIN, A CHRISTIAN COUNTRY FOR MORE THAN 20 CENTURIES AND EVERYONE SHOULD RESPECT THE ONES WHO REALLY BELIEVE IN JESUS CHRIST AS OUR MODEL TO FOLLOW. JESUS CHRIST SHOWED US OUR AIM IN LIFE IS TO SERVE THE OTHERS. JESUS CHRIST STARTED THE FIRST EUCHARIST IN THE LAST SUPPER, AND ENTITLED EACH ONE OF US TO DO THE SAME AS HE DID. THIS CONCEPT IS SO SACRED THAT THE CHALICE IN EVERY EUCHARIST SYMBOLIZES UNLIMITED POWER IF ONE WHO IS PURE OF HEART BELIEVES IT SOAND ALL THIS TAKES US ALL THE WAY TO THE HOLY GRAIL.

ATTEMPTS TRYING TO HIDE THE TRUE NATURE OF THINGS ARE RECURRENT THROUGHOUT HISTORY. FOR INSTANCE, THE REASON WHY THE CHURCH OF ROME RESISTED THE ACCEPTANCE OF THE GRAIL TRADITION WAS NOT SIMPLY BECAUSE “THEY REJECTED THE POETIC IDEAS OF CABALRY NOVELS, BUT ALSO BECAUSE OF THE EXISTENCE OF A GRIAL FAMILY CARRYING THE MESSIANIC LINEAGE” (LA HERENCIA DEL SANTO GRIAL. SIR LAURENCE GARDNER).

“THE WORD “GRIAL” DERIVES FROM OLD FRENCH “GRADALE” (FROM LATIN “GRADALIS”) WHICH MEANS “ A BIG AND A BIT SWALLOW RECIPIENT WHERE DELICACIES ARE SERVED” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“THE HOLY GRAIL IS A VESSEL THAT SERVES AS AN IMPORTANT MOTIF IN ARTHUR LITERATURE. DIFFERENT TRADITIONS DESCRIBE IT AS A CUP, DISH OR STONE WITH MIRACULOUS POWERS THAT PROVIDE HAPPINESS, ETERNAL YOUTH OR SUSTENANCE IN INFINITE ABUNDANCE” (WIKIPEDIA. THE HOLY GRAIL).

THE HOLY GRAIL WAS A VESSEL USED BY CHRIST AT THE LAST SUPPER, GIVEN TO HIS GRANDUNCLE, ST. JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA (AD 63), IT WAS USED BY HIM TO COLLECT CHRIST´S BLOOD AND SWEAT WHILE JOSEPH TENDED HIM ON THE CROSS:

 imagen-29-4-17-a-las-11-20-3 

AFTER CHRIST´S DEATH, JOSEPH WAS APPARENTLY IMPRISONED IN A ROCK TOMB SIMILAR TO THE ONE HE HAD GIVEN FOR THE BODY OF HIS GRAND-NEPHEW. LEFT TO STARVE, HE WAS SUSTAINED FOR SEVERAL YEARS BY THE POWER OF THE GRAIL WHICH PROVIDED HIM WITH FRESH FOOD AND DRINK EVERY MORNING. LATER, ST. JOSEPH TRAVELLED TO BRITAIN WITH HIS FAMILY AND SEVERAL FOLLOWERS. HE SETTLED AT YNYS WITRIN (GLASTONBURY), BUT THE GRAIL WAS TAKEN TO CORBENIC WHERE IT WAS HOUSED IN A SPECTACULAR CASTLE, GUARDED ALWAYS BY THE GRAIL KINGS, DESCENDANTS OF JOSEPH´S DAUGHTER, ANNA (ENYGEUS) AND HER HUSBAND, BRONS. CENTURIES LATER, THE LOCATION OF THE GREAT CASTLE OF CORBENIC BECAME FORGOTTEN. AT THE COURT OF KING ARTHUR, HOWEVER, IT WAS PROPHESIED THAT THE GRAIL WOULD ONE DAY BE REDISCOVERED BY A DESCENDANT OF ST. JOSEPH: THE BEST KNIGHT IN THE LAND, THE ONLY MAN CAPABLE OF SITTING IN THE MYSTERIOUS SIEGE PERILOUS. WHEN SUCH A MAN ARRIVED IN THE FORM OF GALAHAD, THE SON OF LANCELOT, ALONG WITH A MIRACULOUS, THOUGH BRIEF, VISION OF THE GRAIL ITSELF, A QUEST TO FIND THIS HOLIEST OF RELICS BEGAN. THROUGH MANY ADVENTURES AND MANY YEARS, THE KNIGHTS OF THE ROUND TABLE CROSSED BRITAIN FROM ONE END TO ANOTHER IN THEIR SEARCH. PERCEBAL DISCOVERED THE CASTLE IN A LAND THAT WAS SICKLY LIKE ITS SPEAR-WOUNDED KING. WHEN ENTERTAINED BY THIS “FISHER” OR “GRAIL KING”, HOWEVER, HE FAILED TO ASK OF THE GRAIL AND LEFT EMPTY-HAND. LANCELOT NEXT REACHED CORBENIC, BUT WAS PREVENTED FROM ENTERING BECAUSE HE WAS AN ADULTERER. FINALLY GALAHAD ARRIVED AND WAS PERMITTED ENTRY TO THE GRAIL CHAPEL AND ALLOWED TO GAZE UPON THE GREAT CUP. HIS LIFE BECAME COMPLETE AND TOGETHER GRAIL AND MAN WERE LIFTED UP TO HEAVEN” (KING ARTHUR IN LEGEND: THE HOLY GRAIL – BRITANNIA.COM). 

GERALD OF WALES (DIED 1223) CLAIMS HE WITNESSED THE EXHUMATION OF KING ARTHUR FROM A GRAVE DISCOVERED AT GLASTONBURY ABBEY IN AROUND 1190 OR 1191. HE STATES “ AND THERE WAS A LEAD CROSS FIXED UNDER … A STONE SLAB. I HAVE SEEN THIS CROSS, AND HAVE TRACED THE LETTERS SCULPTED INTO IT… AND THEY SAID: “ HERE LIES BURIED THE FAMOUS KING ARTHUR WITH GUENEVERE, HIS SECOND WIFE IN THE ISLAND OF AVALON”. SEVERAL NOTABLE THINGS ARISE FROM THIS INSCRIPTION: THAT ARTHUR HAD 2 WIVES, OF WHOM THE SECOND WAS BURIED WITH HIM, AND INDEED HER BONES WERE FOUND WITH THE BONES OF HER HUSBAND…THE PLACE WHICH IS NOW CALLED GLASTONBURY WAS IN THE OLD TIME CALLED AVALON. AND IT IS LIKE AN ISLAND, COMPLETELY SURROUNDED BY MARCHES, WHENCE IT IS CALLED IN THE BRITISH TONGUE INIS AVALLON, THAT IS, THE ISLAND OF APPLES… IT WAS HERE, TO THIS ISLAND WHICH IS NOW CALLED GLASTONBURY, THAT MORGAN, A NOBLE MATRON AND THE RULER AND PATRON OF THOSE PARTS, AND ALSO CLOSE IN BLOOD TO KING ARTHUR, TOOK ARTHUR AFTER THE BATTLE OF CAMLANN FOR THE HEALING OF HIS WOUNDS” (THE ORIGINS OF KING ARTHUR – ROMAN OR WELSH?).

“AFTER HAVING DONE MUCH RESEARCH GRAHAM HANCOCK COMES TO THE CONCLUSION THE SYMBOL OF THE “SACRED BLOOD” RELATED TO THE GRIAL IN THE POPULAR CULTURE WAS AN ADDED GLOSA BY AUTHORS WHO CAME AFTER HIM. THIS CHRISTIANIZATION PROCESS HAD BEEN LAUNCHED BY THE CISTERCIAN ORDER, AND AT THE SAME TIME THE CISTERCIANS HAD BEEN DEEPLY INFLUENCED BY A MAN, ST. BERNARD OF CLARAVAL, WHO HAD JOINED THE ORDER IN 1112, AND WAS CONSIDERED AS THE MOST IMPORTANT FIGURE OF HIS TIME BY MANY SCHOLARS. THE HOLY GRIAL OF PARZIBAL BY WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH (GERMANY), ONE OF THE FIRST MEDIEVAL POETS RESEARCHING THE GRIAL, IS DESCRIBED OF PARZIBAL WAS PROBABLY DELIBERATLY BUILT BY THE GERMAN POET WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH IN ORDER TO SHOW MANKIND A SORT OF CRYPTOGRAM OF THE ARK IN ORDER TO FIND IT”. LET´S IMAGINE THE STONE SYMBOLIZES GOD´S LAWS, THAT IS, THE 10 COMMANDMENTS WRITTEN BY GOD ON THE 2 STONE TABLETS. ACCORDING TO WOLFRAMTHE GRIAL, SINCE IT COULD ONLY BE CARRIED BY PEOPLE OF PURE HEART, WAS SO HEAVY THAT SINNERS COULD NOT LIFT IT FROM WHERE IT WAS AT”. WOLFRAM MENTIONS THIS IN HIS CRYPTIC PROSE: “THERE WAS A PAGAN PHYSICIAN CALLED FLEGETANIS (CHAPTER 9 OF PARZIBAL) WHO WROTE ABOUT THE GRIAL´S WONDERS FLEGETANIS SAID THAT WE´RE ALL AFFECTED BY THE PLANETS REVOLUTIONS. HE SAID THERE WAS SOMETHING CALLED GRIAL WHOSE NAME COULD BE READ IN THE STARS: “ A TROOP OF ANGELS LEFT THE GRIAL ON EARTH AND AFTER THAT THEY ROSE UP TO WHERE THE STARS ARE, AS IF THEIR INNOCENCE MADE THEM LEAVE”. WOLFRAM DESCRIBES THE GRIAL AS A SOURCE OF BLESSINGS AND FERTILITY FOR PEOPLE OF PURE HEART WHO CONTACTED WITH IT. ONE EXAMPLE AMONG MANY IS IN CHAPTER 5 OF PARZIBAL: “EVERY TIME SOMEONE STRECHED HIS HAND TO GET SOMETHING IN THE PRESENCE OF THE GRIAL, THERE IT WAS, YOU GOT IT, ALL READY TO GO, HOT DISHES, COLD DISHES, JUST INVENTED DISHES , AND THE FAVOURITE ONES AMONG THE OLDIES…, BECAUSE THE GRIAL WAS A FRUIT OF BLESSINGS, A HORN OF PLENTY OF THE DELIGHTS OF THIS WORLD” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK). 

THE FOLLOWING FACTS AND COMMENTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF THE GRIAL:

 1. THERE ARE REASONS WHY THE GRIAL WAS HIDDEN. CORRUPT ONES DIDN´T WANT PEOPLE OF PURE HEART TO BENEFIT FROM THE GRIAL SINCE THAT WAY THEY, AND ONLY THEY, WOULD BENEFIT FROM IT. CORRUPT ONES COULDN´T STAND BEING LEFT OUT BECAUSE THEY COULDN´T HANDLE SEEING OTHERS BEING HAPPY AND ENJOYING LIFE. THEY ALSO REALIZED THAT LETTING PEOPLE ACCESS THE GRIAL WOULD HAVE RESULTED IN PURE PEOPLE GETTING WHAT THEY DESERVED, AND THEY COULDN´T DIGEST SUCH REALITY.

“THE GRIAL GAVE OFF SUCH A BRIGHTNESS THAT CANDLES LOST THEIR GLOW, LIKE IT HAPPENS TO STARS WHEN THE SUN OR THE MOON COMES UP. THE GRIAL ACCORDING TO CHRETIEN WAS MADE OF PURE GOLD, BUT IT WASN´T THIS MATERIAL WHICH MADE THE GRIAL GENERATE SUCH LIGHT. THAT GIFT HAD TO DO WITH THE FACT THAT THE GRIAL WAS BATHED IN A BURNING HEAVENLY ENERGYTHAT´S WHY WOLFRAM IN PARZIVAL MENTIONS THE “STONE-GRIAL” AND SAYS THAT IT WAS CARRIED THROUGH THE STREETS IN PROCESSION BY  REPANSE  DE  SCHOYE´S HANDS, WHOSE FACE SHONE IN SUCH A WAY THAT EVERYONE IMAGINED IT WAS DUE TO A REALLY BRIGHT DAWN. THAT WOMAN WAS A VIRGIN PRINCESS. THERE WAS AN AURA OF SAINTLINESS AND POWER SURROUNDING HER. SHE DID NOT CHOOSE TO CARRY THE GRIAL, RATHER THE GRIAL CHOSE HER, LIKE WOLFRAM SAYS IN THIS QUOTE:

ONLY HER, NOT BY ANYBODY ELSE DID THE GRIAL ALLOW TO BE CARRIED BY”.

THE KEY WORDS MEANT THE RELIC WAS SOMEHOW CONSCIOUS OF WHO COULD CARRY THE GRIAL AND WHO COULDN´T.

2. WOLFRAM MENTIONS ANOTHER KEY CHARACTERISTIC OF THE GRIAL IN THIS QUOTE FROM CHAPTER 9 OF PARZIVAL:

NO MAN CAN GET THE GRIAL BUT THE ONE RECOGNIZED IN HEAVEN AS DESTINED FOR IT”.

THIS SAME MESSAGE WAS DECISIVELY REITERATED IN CHAPTER 15:

“NO MAN WAS EVER ABLE TO GET THE GRIAL BY FORCE, APART FROM THE ONE WHO IS CALLED FOR IT BY GOD”.

3. THE SCULPTURES OF CHARTRES PLACED THE HOLY GRAIL ON PRIEST AND KING MELQUISEDEC´S LEFT HAND. BY THE WAY THIS WAS THE ONLY EFFIGY OF MELQUISEDEC IN THE WHOLE MEDIEVAL EUROPE.

4. ACCORDING TO EMMA JUNG, PSICOANALIST, SPEAKER , EMINENT PSICHIATRIST AND CARL GUSTAV JUNG´S WIFE, THE WAY THE LITERARY GENRE OF THE HOLY GRIAL APPEARED AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY WAS AS SUDDEN AS SURPRISING. IN AN ERUDITE STUDY ON THE GRIAL LEGEND, BY THE JUNG FOUNDATION, SHE SAID THERE HAD TO BE SOMETHING REALLY IMPORTANT BEHIND THIS SUDDEN AND AMAZING APPARITION. IN FACT SHE CAME TO SUGGEST IN CONTE DU GRAAL BY CHRÉTIEN DE TROYES, AND IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM, THE FIRST TWO EXAMPLES OF THIS GENRE, WE COULD SEE THE FIRST TRACES OF THE HOLY GRAIL. IT WAS IN 1182 WHEN CHRÉTIEN PUBLISHED HIS VERSION OF THE GRIAL, AND RIGHT AFTER THE DECLINE OF JERUSALEM WHEN WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH STARTED TO WORK IN PARZIVAL. IN PARZIVAL SOMEONE BY THE NAME OF KYOT IS MENTIONED SEVERAL TIMES. WOLFRAM ADDRESSED HIM AS MASTER. ACCORDING TO LITERATURE EXPERTS KYOT WAS A 12TH CENTURY FRENCH POET, GUYOT DE PROVINS, WHO HAD GONE ON A PILGRIMAGE TO JERUSALEM SOMETIME BEFORE THE HOLY LAND ONCE AGAIN FELL INTO THE SARACENS´ HANDS. HE HAD ALSO BEEN A PART OF THE COURT OF HOLY ROMAN EMPEROR FREDERICK BARBAROSSA (1122-1190). FREDERICK WAS GERMAN, AND BEFORE BECOMING EMPEROR IN 1152 HE HAD BEEN DUKE OF SUAVIA. HE WAS NAMED EXPLICITLY EMPEROR BY THE CHRISTIAN KINGS. GUYOT/KYOT HAD BEEN INTIMATELY RELATED TO THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR, WHO WERE THE GUARDIANS OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, FROM WHERE THE ARK HAD DISAPPEARED IN TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. IN PARZIVAL WOLFRAM REFERED TO THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR FLATTERINGLY THIS WAY: “A NOBLE BROTHERHOOD…, WHO BY MEANS OF ARMS  REJECTED MEN FROM DIFFERENT COUNTRIES, TURNING OUT THE GRIAL WAS ONLY REVEALED TO THOSE WHO HAD BEEN CALLED TO MUNSALVAESCHE TO BECOME PART OF THE COMPANY OF THE GRIAL” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL. GRAHAM HANCOCK). 

“SINCE THE GOSPELS WERE WRITTEN WITH HIDDEN INTENTIONS TO AVOID ROMAN AUTHORITY CENSORSHIP, THEY´VE GOT MANY SYMBOLIC ELEMENTS WHICH EVEN NOWADAYS MAKE IT DIFFICULT FOR ANYONE TO UNDERSTAND THEM. ALL THESE OPAQUE REFERENCES, BASED ON THE ALLEGORIC LANGUAGE OF THE FIRST RITES OF THE SECT, LED TO THE TOTAL DEFORMATION OF CERTAIN FACTS. THE CONFUSION MADE SOME OF THESE EPISODES TO BE ACCEPTED AS SUPERNATURAL AND THAT CONDITION TURNED INTO A DOGMA” (LA HERENCIA DEL SANTO GRIAL. SIR LAURENCE GARDNER). IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND MUCH BETTER ALL ABOUT THE HOLY GRAIL LET´S HAVE A LOOK AT THE VERY START OF IT.

AFTER THE JEWS REBELLION IN JERUSALEM (1ST CENTURY AC), THE DESTRUCTION OF ALL THE JEWS´ FAMILY´S FILES RELATED TO KING DAVID´S LEGACY WAS ATTRIBUTED TO THE ROMAN EMPIRE. AS THE ECLESIASTIC HISTORY BY EUSEBIO, BISHOP OF CAESAREA (PALESTINE) DURING THE 4TH CENTURY, THESE HEIRS WERE CALLED THE “DESPOSYNI” (“MASTERS” IN OLD GREEK). ONLY THE DESCENDANTS OF JESUS´S FAMILY WERE ENTITLED TO THAT TITLE. IT CORRESPONDED TO THEM TO KEEP THE SACRED LEGACY OF THE REAL HOUSE OF JUDA, A DYNASTIC LINEAGE WHICH STILL SURVIVES TODAY. MANY APPARENTLY DISCONNECTED HISTORICAL EPISODES HAVE BEEN INTENDED TO END UP WITH SUCH LINEAGE; HISTORICAL EPISODES SUCH AS THE WARS OF THE JEWS(1ST CENTURY AC), THE AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE WAR (18TH CENTURY), AND MANY CURRENT EVENTS HAVE ALL HELPED EUROPEAN GOVERNMENTS, IN COLLABORATION WITH THE CATHOLIC CHURCH AND THE ANGLICAN CHURCH, TO PERPETUATE THEIR MACHINATIONS. WHILE TRYING TO HIDE THE  PRIMOGENITURE REAL RIGHTS OF THE HOUSE OF JUDAH, THE HIGH CHRISTIAN HIERARCHIES SET UP PUPPET REGIMES IN MANY COUNTRIES, AMONG WHICH THE HOUSE OF HANOVER (SAJONIA-COBURGO-GOTHA) IN THE UNITED KINGDOM. AND THEIR GOVERNMENTS WERE FORCED TO BACK UP CERTAIN RELIGIOUS DOCTRINES, WHILE OTHERS WERE DEPOSED DUE TO THEIR RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE”.

“THE APPARITION OF THE TERM “HOLY GRAIL” TOOK PLACE IN THE MIDDLE AGES. IT STARTS AS A LITERARY CONCEPT BASED ON A SERIES OF WRITTEN DISTORTIONS. IT DERIVES DIRECTLY FROM A TRANSLATION OF THE HOLY GRAIL, AND THIS ONE ITSELF COMES FROM THE PRIMITIVE FORMS SAN GRAAL AND SANGRÉAL. THE OLD ORDER OF SANGRÉAL WAS AN ORDER OF THE REAL SCOTTISH STUART HOUSE, WHICH WAS LINKED TO THE EUROPEAN ORDER OF THE SION REIGN. THE KNIGHTS OF BOTH ORDERS WERE FOLLOWERS OF THE SANGRÉAL, WHICH AS WE HAVE JUST SAID BEFORE, DEFINES THE TRUE NATURE OF THE REAL BLOOD OF JUDAH: THE LINEAGE OF THE HOLY GRAIL. BESIDES THE DYNASTIC CHARACTER OF THE HOLY GRAIL HAS GOT AN SPIRITUAL DIMENSION. MANY SYMBOLS REPRESENTED IT BUT THE MOST COMMON ONE WAS A CHALICE WHICH HAS, OR ONCE HAD, JESUS CHRIST´S BLOOD. THE HOLY GRAIL WAS ALSO ASSOCIATED TO A VINE, WHICH GROWS AND GROWS SINCE THE ANNALS OF HISTORY. A VINE´S FRUIT IS GRAPES, AND FROM GRAPES WE GET WINE. WINE IS THE LINK BETWEEN THE SYMBOLIC ELEMENTS OF THE CHALICE AND THE VINE. WE´VE ALWAYS RELATED IT TO JESUS´S BLOOD. CONSEQUENTLY, THIS TRADITION LAYS ON THE VERY ESSENCE OF THE SACRAMENT OF THE EUCHARIST (THE HOLY COMMUNION), AND THE PERPETUAL BLOOD CONTAINED IN SUCH CHALICE REPRESENTS, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING AND LESS, THE MESIANIC GENEALOGY. IN THE ESOTERIC TRADITION THE HOLY GRAIL, THE CHALICE AND THE GRAPE TREE HAVE THE MEANING OF SERVICE, WHEREAS THE BLOOD AND THE WINE ARE RELATED TO THE ETERNAL SPIRIT OF REALIZATION. THE SPIRITUAL SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRAIL IS THEREFORE, A DESIRE OF REALIZATION THROUGH AN OFFERING OR SERVICE. THE SO-CALLED HOLY GRAIL CODE IS ITSELF A PARABLE OF THE HUMAN CONDITON, IN WHICH BY MEANS OF THE SEARCH OF A SERVICE, AND THROUGH IT, ONE REACHES THE REALIZATION. THE PROBLEM IS THAT A GREEDY SOCIETY, BASED ON THE PRINCIPLE THAT ONLY THE STRONGEST ONES SURVIVE, HAS BURIED THE PRECEPTS OF SUCH CODE. TODAY IT´S CLEAR RICHESS, MORE THAN PURITY, IS A NECESSARY STEP TO BE ACCEPTED IN SOCIETY. THE OBEDIENCE TO LAW IS A DIFFERENT CRITERIA THOUGH.”

THE IDYLLIC DEMOCRACY WAS DEFINED AS THE GOVERNMENT OF THE PEOPLE FOR THE PEOPLE. HOWEVER REALITY PROVES IT WRONG SINCE IN MOST CASES THEY GOVERN THE PEOPLE NOT FOR THE PEOPLE, WHICH IS THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT A DEMOCRACY SHOULD BE, AND HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE IDEA OF SERVICE. THEREFORE, IT TOTALLY OPPOSES THE HOLY GRAIL CODE. THE ONES IN POWER USUALLY MANAGE TO TWIST THE IDYLLIC SOLIDARITY RAISING OVER THEIR PEOPLE. POWER CONTROLS INDIVIDUAL RIGHTS, FREEDOMS AND PROSPERITY. POWER DETERMINES WHO IS POLITICALLY CORRECT AND WHO´S NOT. IN SOME CASES IT DOES EVEN DECIDES WHO MUST SURVIVE AND WHO MUST NOT. MANY OF THOSE ARE AFTER INFLUENTIAL POSITIONS IN ORDER TO HAVE MORE POWER OVER THE REST. SERVING THEIR OWN INTEREST THEY BECOME SOCIETY MANIPULATORS, IGNORING MOST PEOPLE´S RIGHTS. THE RESULT IS THAT INSTEAD OF SERVING THE PEOPLE THEY SET UP A SERVANT SYSTEM.”

THE SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRAIL IS GUIDED BY A DESIRE OF SINCERE PERSONAL REALIZATION. IT´S THE CLUE TO HARMONY AND TO UNITY EVERYWHERE WE LOOK AT. THE HOLY GRAIL CODE RECOGNIZES PROGRESS THROUGH ACHIEVEMENT AND IT´S TOTALLY DEMOCRATIC. BOTH, IN ITS PHYSICAL AND SPIRITUAL DIMENSION, THE HOLY GRAIL CONCERNS EQUALLY BOTH LEADERS AND FOLLOWERS. WHO SERVES THE HOLY GRAIL? IT SERVES THOSE WHO SEARCH BEYOND THIS PHYSICAL WORLD DESPITE THE TOUGH MOMENTS, SINCE THEY ARE THE TRUTH LEADERS. ”

JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, JESUS CHRIST´S UNCLE, AND HIS 12 DISCIPLES GOT TO BRITANIA AND KING ARVIRAGO MADE THEM FEEL AT HOME AND GRANTED THEM WITH SOME LAND WHERE THEY BUILT A CHAPEL. AFTER A DISASTROUS FIRE IN 1184, HENRY II OF ENGLAND GRANTED THE COMMUNITY WITH THE PRIVILEGE OF RESTAURATION SINCE GLASTONBURY WAS A PLACE WHERE SAINTS RESTED AND A PLACE FOUNDED BY JESUS CHRIST´S DISCIPLES. AT THE SAME TIME A STONY CHAPEL WAS BUILT AND LATER ON THIS ONE WOULD TURN INTO A BIG BENEDICTINE ABBEY, ONLY EXCEEDED BY SIZE AND IMPORTANCE BY WESTMINSTER ABBEY. PRESTIGIOUS FIGURES RELATED TO GLASTONBURY ARE ST. PATRICK (THE FIRST BISHOP DURING THE 5TH CENTURY), AND ST. DUNSTAN (BISHOP FROM 940 TO 946).”

“THE GREATEST THREAT FOR THE CHURCH DURING THE LAST YEARS OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE CAME FROM THE DEPOSYNI (DIRECT DESCENDANTS OF JESUS CHRIST´S FAMILY, THE LORDS´ HEIRS) SET UP IN GALIA, KNOWN AS THE DYNASTY OF THE MEROVINGIANS, A MALE LINEAGE DESCENDANT OF FISHERMAN KINGS. NOT ONLY WERE THE MEROVINGIANS RELATED TO THE OLD NAZARENS BUT ALSO KEPT THE TRADITIONS FROM BIBLICAL TIMES. MEROVEO WAS THE FOUNDER OF THE MEROVINGIA DYNASTY. WHEN HE DIED HIS SON, CHILDERICO, TOOK OVER. WHEN CHILDERICO DIED IN 481 CLODOVEO SUCCEEDED HIM. CLODOVEO WAS THE MOST PROMINENT OUT OF ALL MEROVINGIAN KINGS AND WAS THE FOUNDER OF THE FRANC DYNASTY. CATHOLICISM RUN THE RISK OF BEING SWEPT AWAY FROM WESTERN EUROPE, WHERE BEST BISHOPS WERE ARRIANS. CLODOVEO WAS NEITHER ARRIAN NOR CATHOLIC, BUT ROME JERARCHY WANTED TO TAKE ADVANTAGE OF HIS MARRIAGE TO THE CATHOLIC BURGUNDIA PRINCESS CLOTILDE. CLOTILDE TRIED TO MAKE HIS HUSBAND CLODOVEO CONVERT TO CATHOLICISM BUT IT WASN´T UNTIL 496 WHEN SHE SUCCEEDED IN IT. THAT YEAR CLODOVEO AND HIS ARMY WERE AT WAR AGAINST THE ALAMAN TRIBES WHO TRIED TO INVADE COLOGNE. SURPRISINGLY, ONCE IN THEIR WHOLE MILITARY CAREER THE MEROVINGIANS WERE LOSING THE BATTLE. IN A MOMENT OF DESPERATION CLODOVEO INVOKED THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST, AND RIGHT AWAY THE ALAMAN KING FELL DEAD. ONCE THE ALAMANS SAW THEIR CAPTAIN DEAD THEY RETIRED. AT THAT MOMENT CLOTILDE MADE IT CLEAR IT WAS JESUS CHRIST WHO HAD HELPED THEM WITH THE MEROVINGIAN VICTORY. ALTHOUGH CLODOVEO WASN´T THAT CONVINCED, CLOTILDE WENT IN SEARCH FOR ST. REMIGIO (REIMS BISHOP) WHO BAPTIZED CLODOVEO. DUE TO THEIR CAPTAIN´S LOYALTY ALMOST HALF THE MEROVINGIAN WARRIORS FOLLOWED CLODOVEO AND WERE BAPTIZED. CONVERSION TO CATHOLICISM HAPPENED IN GREAT NUMBERS AND THE CHURCH COULD SAVE ITSELF FROM EXTINCTION. FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE ROMAN AUTHORITIES HAD TO PROMISE LOYALTY TO CLODOVEO AND TO HIS DESCENDANTS. THEY PROMISED HIM A NEW SACRED EMPIRE DIRECTED BY THE MEROVINGIANS WOULD RISE AGAIN. CLODOVEO DIDN´T HAVE ANY REASONS TO DOUBT ROME´S ALLIANCE BUT UNINTENTIONALLY CLODOVEO BECAME AN INSTRUMENT FOR THE BISHOPS IN ORDER TO CONSPIRE AGAINST THE MESIANIC DESCENDANCY. THE CHURCH THOUGHT THEY WOULD GET THE ARRIANS FROM BORGOGNE AND AQUITANIA CONVERTED TO CATHOLICISM, AND SO THEY PUSHED CLODOVEO TO THEIR INVASION. HOWEVER, ROME HAD A DIFFERENT PLAN WHICH WAS TO TAKE THE MEROVINGIANS AWAY WHENEVER THEY WEREN´T USEFUL ANYMORE AND PUT IN THEIR PLACE THE ROME BISHOP INSTEAD AS THE SUPREME CHIEF OF GALIA. IN 511 AFTER MANY MILITARY SUCCESSES CLODOVEO DIED IN PARIS. HIS REIGN WAS DIVIDED AMONG HIS 4 SONS: TEODORICO, CLODOMIRO, CHILDEBERTO AND LOTARIO. THE LAST ONE TO DIE WAS LOTARIO IN 561. LOTARIO WAS SUCCEEDED BY HIS SONS: SIGEBERTO AND CHILPERICO. FOUR GENERATIONS AFTER IT, FROM CHILPERICO´S DYNASTY, DAGOBERTO II WAS BORN. HE BECAME KING OF AUSTRASIA IN 674. BACK THEN, A COUNCIL OF IMPORTANT BISHOPS HAD REDUCED THE ADMINISTRATIVE AND IMPOSITIVE POWER OF THE REAL HOUSE. THE DESMANTLEMENT OF THE MEROVINGIAN REIGN BY ROME HAD ALREADY STARTED.”

“IN 1184, AFTER HENRY II DIED HIS SON RICHARD I DECIDED TO CUT THE SUBSIDY HIS FATHER GRANTED GLASTONBURY ABBEY WITH FOR THEIR RECONSTRUCTION. AFTER THIS THE GLASTONBURY MONKS BEING BROKE, THOUGHT OF DIGGING SOME HOLES”, PROBABLY IN ORDER TO FIND SOMETHING THAT COULD BE WORTH A LOT, BUT “WHAT THEY FOUND WAS THE MORTAL RESTS OF KING ARTHUR AND QUEEN GINEBRA. THEY ALSO FOUND A CROSS EMBEDDED IN A ROCK WITH AN INSCRIPTION WHICH SAID: “HERE LIES KING ARTHUR IN THE ISLE OF AVALLON WITH HIS WIFE GINEBRA”. NOT ONLY DID THEY FIND KING ARTHUR´S TOMB BUT THEY ALSO HAD GATHERED EVIDENCE TO STATE GLASTONBURY WAS THE ISLE OF AVALLON. FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE ECONOMICAL SITUATION OF GLASTONBURY MONKS GOT BETTER SINCE THOUSANDS OF PILGRIMS WENT TO GLASTONBURY. THE RESTS OF BOTH BODIES WERE BURIED IN 2 POLICROMATED COFFRES IN A BLACK MARBLE TOMB BEHIND THE ALTAR. PILGRIMS PROVIDED THE MONKS WITH LOTS OF DONATIONS AND SO THEY GOT TO RESTORE WHAT WAS IN NEED. WHEN HENRY VIII EDICTED THE DISSOLUTION OF THE MONASTIC ORDERS, GLASTONBURY ABBEY HOUSED MANY RELICS, WHICH DISAPPEARED TOGETHER WITH THE MONASTERY, LEAVING NO TRACE BEHIND OF ANY OF THEM, AND NOBODY HAD ACCESS TO KING ARTHUR´S AND GINEBRA´S RESTS SINCE THEN. ONLY AN INSCRIPTION REMINDS US ALL OF THE LOCATION OF SUCH TOMB.”

“… A MANUSCRIPT WRITTEN CENTURIES EARLIER THAN THE 12TH CENTURY SUGGESTS KING ARTHUR REALLY EXISTED. IN THE HISTORIA BRITTONUM FROM THE 9TH CENTURY THE WELSH MONK NENNIO, IN 830, DESCRIBES ARTHUR, SIMPLY, AS A WARRIOR WHO AFTER THE ROMANS WITHDREW IN THE 5TH CENTURY, WON THE ANGLOSAXON INVASORS IN THE BATTLE OF BADON. ACCORDING TO THE 8TH CENTURY HISTORIAN BEDA, IN HIS WORK ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE, THE BATTLE OF BADON TOOK PLACE IN 493. SUCH HISTORIC EVENT WAS ALSO REGISTERED BY THE BRITISH MONK GILDAS IN HIS WORK ON THE RUIN AND CONQUEST OF BRITAIN (545). ALTHOUGH GILDAS OMITS THE NAME OF THE BRITISH LEADER, A CLOSE REFERENCE IN THE WELSH ANNALS (950), 200 YEARS BEFORE THE 1ST ROMANCE, POINTS OUT ARTHUR AS THE LEADER IN BADON. ALTHOUGH THE WELSH ANNALS WERE WRITTEN A CENTURY LATER THAN THE WRITING BY NENNIO, AND THEY SEEM TO GIVE THE WRONG DATE (519) IN RELATION TO BADON, NO OTHER NAME EXCEPT ARTHUR IS KNOWN AND ASSOCIATED TO THE BRITISH VICTORY IN SUCH BATTLE. CONSEQUENTLY, AMIDST THE DISCONNECTED EVIDENCE WHICH HAS SURVIVED THE BEST CANDIDATE TO BE THE BRITISH LEADER IN BADON BATTLE IS OWAIN DDANTGWYN, AND HIS POWER HEADQUARTERS, VIROCONIUM:

imagen-29-4-17-a-las-11-19 

AND FROM A MILITAR PERSPECTIVE, AND IF NO MORE EVIDENCE IS GATHERED, OWAIN DANTGWYN IS THE BEST ARTHUR DISCOVERED UP TO NOW. THEREFORE, ALREADY SEVERAL HISTORIANS ACCEPT ARTHUR COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN THE BRITISH LEADER OF THE LAST AND DEFINITE MILITAR RESISTANCE AGAINST THE ANGLOSAXONS AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY. THE ANGLOSAXONS FROM GERMANY AND SCANDINAVIA CONQUERED ALL ENGLAND, AND THE BRITONS – THE CELTS FROM THE PLACE – WERE FORCED TO RETIRE TO WALES. AS ARTHUR SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN A BRITON LEADER LEGENDS TALK ABOUT HIS DEEDS BEING KEPT MAINLY IN WALES, BEFORE BEING A SOURCE OF INSPIRATION, FROM THE 12TH CENTURY ONWARDS TO THE MEDIEVAL ROMANCES. CONSEQUENTLY, THE ORIGIN OF SOME OF THE TOPICS IN THE ARTHUR MEDIEVAL ROMANCES COULD BE FOUND IN THE PRIMITIVE WELSH OR CELTIC TRADITIONS:

fullsizeoutput_2dc

“ONCE JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA GATHERED JESUS´S BLOOD LEFT PALESTINE AND NICODEMUS, A FRIEND OF HIS ( A CONVERSE ROMAN OFFICER) WENT WITH HIM. NICODEMUS TOOK WITH HIM A BUST OF JESUS CHRIST ( AS HE SAW HIM CRUCIFIED ON THE CROSS), WHICH HE HIMSELF MADE AND LEFT IN LUCCA. JOSEPH AND HIS COMPANIONS WENT ON A TRIP TO THE LAND (WHITE COUNTRY) WHICH THE LORD HAD PROMISED JOSEPH. WE LEARNT LATER ON THAT COUNTRY CORRESPONDS TO SOMEWHERE IN GREAT BRITAIN. WHEN JOSEPH DIED HE LEFT INSTRUCTIONS SO THAT THE ORIGINAL GRAIL – THE ONE USED TO COLLECT JESUS´S BLOOD – REMAINS IN HIS DIRECT DESCENDANTS´ HANDS. AFTER THE 3RD DAY JESUS WAS CRUCIFIED, JEWS DISCOVERED JESUS´S BODY HAD DISAPPEARED AND ACCUSED JOSEPH OF HAVING TAKING IT AND SO THEY IMPRISONED HIM, AFTER CONFISCATING THE SACRED CHALICE. JESUS CHRIST APPEARED IN JAIL WRAPPED UP IN A BRIGHT BEAM OF LIGHT AND RETURNED THE GRAIL TO JOSEPH TELLING HIM HE HAD AWARDED HIM THE CUSTODY OF THE HOLY RELIC. BESIDES THAT, JESUS CHRIST GAVE INSTRUCTIONS TO JOSEPH ABOUT HOW TO CELEBRATE MASS AND TELLS HI THAT THE CUP MUST BE CALLED “CHALICE”. HOWEVER, STRANGE AS IT MAY SEEM, ROBERT DE BORON IN HIS WORK JOSEPH D´ARIMATHIE ( THE MOST POPULAR MEDIEVAL ROMANCE ) REFERS TO IT AS THE GRAIL. FINALLY, AFTER JERUSALEN WAS SACKED BY THE ROMANS IN THE YEAR 70 AC, JOSEPH WAS RESCUED AND FLED TO BRITANIA WITH HIS BROTHER-IN-LAW BRON. BRON HAD A SON, ALEIN, WHOSE SON WAS PERCEVAL. EACH ONE OF THOSE MEN WAS KNOWN AS THE RICH FISHERMAN, A SECRET TITLE FOR THE ONE WHO HAD THE GRAIL. ROBERT DESCRIBED THE GRAIL PHYSICALLY AND MENTIONED THE WORD GRAIL COMES FROM THE OLD FRENCH WORD “AGREE”, WHICH MEANS “DELIGHT, QUENCH”, INDICATING THE CUP PROVIDES US WITH SPIRITUAL RELIEF. THEREFORE, IF PERCEVAL WAS BRON´S GRANDCHILD AND CONTEMPORARY OF JOSEPH IN THE 1ST CENTURY PALESTINE, HOW COME WAS HE STILL ALIVE IN THE 5TH CENTURY, ARTHUR TIME, THE TIME WHEN ROBERT LOCATED PERCEVAL? THE GRAIL IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM  IS NOT A DISH, NOR A CHALICE, NOR A BUST, BUT A MAGIC STONE CALLED THE LAPSIT EXCILLIS (LATIN. LAPIS EXILIS) WHICH MEANS SMALL STONE.

-“SUMMING UP THE FOLLOWING 8 STORIES (ORIGINAL ROMANCES) WRITTEN ABOUT THE GRAIL (1190-1220) BACK UP ITS EXISTENCE:

1.  LE CONTE DEL GRAAL BY CHRÉTIEN DE TROYES (C. 1190).

2. 2 ANONYMOUS CONTINUATIONS ABOUT THE STORY OF CHRÉTIEN (C.1195): IN THE 1ST CONTINUATION THE ANONYMOUS AUTHOR TELLS US THE HOLY GRAIL FLIES AROUND THE ROOMS SERVING FOOD. IN THE SAME STORY, ANOTHER OBJECT DESCRIBED AS THE HOLY GRAIL APPEARS; IT´S A STONE BUST OF JESUS CHRIST.

3.  JOSEPH D´ARIMATHIE DE ROBERT DE BORON. IN HIS WORK ROBERT DE BORON GIVES A PRECISE DESCRIPTION OF THE ORIGIN AND THE APPEARANCE OF THE GRAIL, AND STATES IT WAS THE CUP WHERE JESUS CHRIST DRANK DURING THE LAST SUPPER, THE ONE JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA GOT FROM PILATES AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION.”

4. DIDCOT PERCEVAL (C. 1200). ACCORDING TO THE ANONYMOUS AUTHOR THE ORIGINAL STORY WAS WRITTEN BY A MONK CALLED BLAYSE. HERE AGAIN THE HOLY GRAIL IS THE CUP OF THE LAST SUPPER WHICH WAS TAKEN TO GREAT BRITAIN, TO THE WHITE CASTLE IN THE WHITE COUNTRY, WHERE IT WAS WATCHED OVER BY JOSEPH ´S DESCENDANTS: 

imagen-29-4-17-a-las-11-20

imagen-29-4-17-a-las-11-20-1

IN THIS ROMANCE THE HOLY GRAIL ISN´T DESCRIBED. WE´RE ONLY TOLD VISIONS INSIDE IT TOOK PLACE. DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBED KING ARTHUR AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. ACCORDING TO THIS STORY, THE ROUND TABLE REPRESENTS THE TABLE OF THE LAST SUPPER, AND KING ARTHUR, AS THE LEGITIMATE HEAD OF THE CHURCH, WAS SITTED ON JESUS CHRIST´S PLACE, AS JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA ONCE DID BEFORE HIM. THIS WRITING STATES AS WELL JESUS CHRIST NAMED JOSEPH GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL, MEANING KING ARTHUR IS ALSO PLAYING THAT ROLE. IN DIDCOT PERCEVAL BRON IS THE GRAIL´S GUARDIAN AND PERCEVAL BEING BRON´S SUCCESSOR IS HIM WHO, FINALLY, MUST PROTECT THE GRAIL”

5. IN PARZIVAL BY GERMAN WOLFRAM VON ESCHENBACH (C. 1205) THE HOLY GRAIL IS MAGIC STONE CALLED LAPSIT EXCILLIS.

6. PERLESVAUS, WRITTEN SOME YEARS AFTER DIDCOT PERCEVAL, IS SO SIMILAR TO DIDCOT PERCEVAL THAT PROBABLY CAME FROM THE SAME SOURCE. IN PERLESVAUS JESUS CHRIST TOLD JOSEPH ABOUT THE MYSTERIES OF MASS, SOMETHING WHICH ACCORDING TO THE CHURCH WAS STRICTLY RESERVED TO CATHOLIC PRIESTS ORDAINED BY CATHOLIC SUCCESSION OF SAINT PETER. IN THIS ROMANCE, PERCEVAL HEARD A VOICE WHO TOLD HIM TO GIVE OUT THE RELICS FROM THE GRAIL CHAPEL AROUND THE MONASTERIES AND CHURCHES NEARBY. IN PERLESVAUS KING ARTHUR IS THE GRAIL GUARDIAN WITH THE SAME RIGHTS AS BRON OR PERCEVAL.

7. AND 2 MORE STORIES IN THE PROSE VULGATE  CYCLE (C.1220), WHERE THE HOLY GRAIL HAS GOT 2 APPEARANCES:

  • THE LAST SUPPER CHALICE,
  • AND A SACRED BOOK, THE ONE WRITTEN BY JESUS CHRIST.

“AROUND THE YEAR 1200 THE WORD GRAIL MUST HAVE BEEN USED AS A JACK OF ALL TRADES, IN ORDER TO UNIFY THE SACRED RELICS ASSOCIATED WITH JESUS CHRIST, IN OPPOSITION TO THE OTHER SAINTS´ RELICS. FOR SURE ALL OF THEM ARE LINKED TO THE BIBLE, LIKE THE SWORD WHICH BEHEADED JOHN THE BAPTIST, THE LANCE WHICH PENETRATED JESUS CHRIST´S SIDE, SOLOMON´S BELL AND THE BUST OF JESUS CHRIST SCULPTED BY NICODEMUS (EL VOLTO SANTO SHOWN IN LUCCA´S CATHEDRAL IN LA TOSCANA. IN FACT, PERLESVAUS DESCRIBES A CHAPEL BUILT SPECIALLY TO HOUSE THOSE RELICS, WHICH THE AUTHOR REFERS TO AS “THE SAINTS OF THE GRAIL”. HOWEVER, SINCE THE END OF THE 13TH CENTURY THE WORD GRAIL WAS ALMOST USED EXCLUSIVELY TO REFER TO THE CUP OF THE LAST SUPPER.

“IN EVERY ROMANCE THE GRAIL OR GRAILS APPEAR CUSTODIED BY PERCEVAL´S FAMILY, THE DIRECT DESCENDANTS OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA. WHEN IT COMES TO EXPLAINING THIS LINEAGE MOST AUTHORS AGREE JOSEPH WAS NAMED GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL BY JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF. IT´S HERE WHERE THE RELEVANCE OF THE HOLY GRAIL LIES, SINCE IT´S A CLEAR SYMBOL OF AN APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION ALTERNATIVE.” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS)

LET´S IMAGINE KING ARTHUR WAS A ROMAN EMPEROR LIKE GRAHAM PHILLIPS SUGGESTS WHEN HE MENTIONS THE HISTORICAL FACT “ACCORDING TO DIDCOT PERCEVAL IN RELATION TO BRITANNIA (5TH CENTURY) BEING THE ONLY SAFE EMPIRE PLACE FROM THE BARBARIC INVASION, WHICH TOOK PLACE DURING THE TIME OF THE HISTORIC ARTHUR (C.480). IF AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY THE HISTORICAL ARTHUR WAS CONSIDERED EMPEROR BRITONS PROBABLY HAD HIM AS THE HEAD OF THE CHURCH BACK THEN AS WELL, SINCE AFTER THE 5TH CENTURY THE POPE WAS NOT CONSIDERED THE UNIVERSAL HEAD OF THE CHURCH. GILDAS TELLS US THAT IN THE LATE 5TH CENTURY (70S) THE BRITON LEADER WAS A ROMAN BOSS CALLED AMBROSIO AURELIO, AND IT WAS SUPPOSEDLY IN THE YEAR 488 WHEN ARTHUR SUCCEEDED AS THE LEADER OF THE BRITONS AND RESUMED THE FIGHT AGAINST THE ANGLOSAXON INVASORS” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS). 

THE FOLLOWING 10 FACTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF KING ARTHUR:

1. “DIDCOT PERCEVAL, LANCELOT AND PERLESVAUS FROM THE VULGATA DESCRIBE ARTHUR AS THE GUARDIAN OF THE GRAIL.

2.  DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBES ARTHUR AS ROMAN EMPEROR.

3. THE DREAM OF RHONABWY (12TH CENTURY WELSH WORK) WHICH IS SUPPOSSEDLY BASED ON A PRIMITIVE EPIC HIGH MIDDLE AGED WELSH POEM, CONTAINS THE OLDEST DESCRIPTION OF ARTHUR´S SWORD, WHICH HAS A DRAWING WITH 2 SNAKES IN ITS GOLDEN HANDLE.

4. THE SONG OF LLYWARCH THE OLD CONFIRMS DURING THE HIGH MIDDLE AGES THE KINGS OF POWYS WERE CONSIDERED TRUE EMPERORS, AND IT ALSO SHOWS ARTHUR WAS ONE OF THEM.

5. DIDCOT PERCEVAL DESCRIBES ARTHUR AS EMPEROR AND HEAD OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST. IF HISTORICAL ARTHUR WAS CONSIDERED EMPEROR AT THE END OF THE 5TH CENTURY THEN THERE ARE MANY CHANCES BRITONS COULD HAVE RESPECTED HIM AS WELL AS HEAD OF THE CHURCH. AT THE END OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE MANY PEOPLE CONSIDERED THE EMPEROR AS THE HEAD OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH.

6. ARTHUR IS DESCRIBED IN THE ROMANCES AS HEAD OF THE CHURCH, ROMAN EMPEROR AND THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIAN. HISTORICAL ARTHUR COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN THOSE 3 THINGS: HEAD OF THE CHURCH, ROMAN EMPEROR, AND THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIANTHE HOLY GRAIL ROMANCES REFER TO A GRAIL WHICH THE GRAIL FAMILY OWNED. THEREFORE, IF THE HISTORICAL GRAIL WAS THE HOLY CHALICE IT SEEMS OWAIN DDANTGWYN´S DESCENDANCE WAS THE LEGITIMATE GRAIL FAMILY IN THE HIGH MIDDLE AGES.

7. WHEN WE GO BACK TO CUNEGLASUS, OWAIN´S FIRST-BORN, WE FIND OUT 3 INDEPENDENT GENEALOGIES WHICH REGISTER THE WELSH 9TH CENTURY GOVERNOR´S LINEAGE, HYWEL AP CARADOC. THE 3 GENEALOGIES, THE OLDEST INCLUDED IN THE WELSH ANNALS, RECOGNIZE HYWEL AS MEIC´S DESCENDANT. MEIC WAS CLUNEGLASUS´S THE MONK NENNIO, AUTHOR OF HISTORIA BRITTONUM (THE OLDEST WRITING LEFT ON ARTHUR´S BATTLES) WAS CONTEMPORARY OF HYWEL, AND BESIDES THAT HE WAS A NATIVE OF BANGOR, WHICH IS A FEW KMS AWAY FROM RHOS. THEREFORE, HE PROBABLY GOT ARTHUR´S INFORMATION FROM THAT DIRECT DESCENDANT.

8. ACCORDING TO JOHN ROUS, A 15TH CENTURY CLERGYMAN FROM WARWICK, WARWICK WAS THE PLACE OF ARTHUR´S COURT, WHICH MEANS THE CASTLE WAS CAMELOT. ALTHOUGH WARWICK CAN´T HAVE BEEN THE HISTORIC RESIDENCE OF ARTHUR IT VERY WELL COULD HAVE BEEN THE PLACE WHERE ROMANCES LOCATED CAMELOT FOR THE 1ST TIME.

9. IF OWAIN DDANTGWYN WAS THE HISTORICAL ARTHUR THEN OWAIN GLENDOWER WAS HIS DIRECT DESCENDANT. GLENDOWER USED A 9TH CENTURY EMBLEM WHICH HAD ARTHUR IN THE 14TH CENTURY THE NORMANS CONQUERED WALES, WHERE THE SAXONS HAD FAILED, AND LEFT OWAIN GLENDOWER IN THE NORMAND PROVINCE OF POWYS TURNED INTO A LORD. SUBMITTED TO THE ENGLISH KING HENRY IV´S AUTHORITY GLENDOWER STARTED TO REBEL, AND WAS PROCLAIMED KING OF WALES BY HIS FOLLOWERS. DURING THAT UPRISING OWAIN GLENDOWER PROCLAIMED HIMSELF KING ARTHUR´S DESCENDANT, AND LED HIS TROOPS UNDER A  BATTLE FLAG WITH A GOLDEN DRAGON.

10. AN ANONYMOUS PROSE ROMANCE FULKE LE FITZ WARYN (C.1260) TALKS ABOUT FULK FITZ WARIN (C.1160-1258), WHO BECAME A LORD IN WHITTINGTON (SHROPSHIRE), AND SAYS HE WAS THE ONE WHO FOUND OUT THE HOLY GRAIL. THIS ROMANCE PRESENTS FULK NOT AS POWYS´S KING´S SIMPLE HEIR BUT AS ARTHUR´S LEGITIMATE HEIR, THAT IS, OWAIN DDANTGWYN´S DIRECT DESCENDANT. BESIDES THAT FITZ WARIN WAS THE HOLY GRAIL´S GUARDIAN. MERLIN HAD ALREADY PROPHETIZED FULK´S COMING, THE SAME WAY AS HE DID WITH ARTHUR.” (EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS). 

“LET´S REMEMBER THE GRAIL FAMILY IN THE DIDCOT PERCEVAL: “IT´S WELL KNOWN THE GRAIL WAS HANDED TO JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, AND HE HIMSELF, ONCE HE DIED, PASSED IT ONTO HIS BROTHER-IN –LAW WHOSE NAME WAS BRON. BRON HAD 12 CHILDREN AND ONE OF THEM WAS ALAIN LI GROS. THE FISHERMAN KING NAMED ALAIN GUARDIAN OF HIS 11 BROTHERS. ALAIN CAME TO THIS COUNTRY FROM JUDEA, JUST AS OUR LORD HAD COMMANDED HIM…AND AS YOU WELL KNOW ALL, ALAIN LI GROS WAS PERCEVAL´S FATHER, WHO THANKS TO HIS GRANDFATHER BRON WAS CALLED FISHERMAN KING. IN RELATION TO THIS ROMANCE FULKE LE FITZ WARYN THE ORIGIN OF THE PERCEVAL LEGEND IS AT THE END OF THE 11TH CENTURY, IN THE HISTORIC CONTEMPORARY FUGURE OF BLAYSE, WHO CAME FROM SAN ASAPH IN THE NORTH OF WALES AND WAS A CLERGYMAN OF WHITTINGTON IN 1090. BLAYSE WAS PAYNE PEVERIL FULK´S GREAT-GRANDFATHER. PAYNE PEVERIL WAS LORD OF WHITTINGTON. BOTH NAMES ARE REGISTERED IN THE DOMESDAY BOOK AND IN THE FEET OF FINES (13TH CENTURY). NOT ONLY PERCEVAL IS SIMILAR TO PEVERIL, BUT PERCEVAL WAS ALAIN LI GROS´S SON. IN DIDCOT PERCEVAL PERCEVAL´S FATHER IS CALLED ALAIN LI GROS (“CRUX” MEANS CROSS IN LATIN, AND “GROES” MEANS CROSS IN WELSH). PAYNE PEVERIL´S WIFE, LYNETTE WAS A DIRECT DESCENDANT OF OWAIN DDANTGWYN, AND THEREFORE MEMBER OF THE FAMILY WHO WATCHED OVER THE CHALICE, THE HISTORIC GRAIL. IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN, THE ONE WHO DISCOVERED THE GRAIL WAS PAYNE´S GREAT GRANDSON, WHO LIVED ABOUT A CENTURY LATER. AFTER TRAVELLING AROUND EUROPE HE FINALLY RETURNED HOME TO FIND OUT THE GRAIL IN HIS OWN CHAPEL CRYPT, IN WHITTINGTON: “AND THERE, IN THE CHAPEL OF ST. AGUSTIN, LIKE FULK WAS PURE HE FOUND THE GRAIL, THE ONE OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR HANDED JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA”. PROBABLY IT WAS LYNETTE WHO, AS DIRECT DESCENDANT OF ARTHUR, REQUESTED THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE CHAPEL TO GUARD THE CHALICE”.

“IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN APART FROM THE GRAIL THERE´S ALSO A TEXT DESCRIBED AS GRAIL, AS A SECOND RELIC. IN THE PARAGRAPHS OF PEVERIL, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL, WRITTEN IN WELSH AND WHOSE AUTHOR WAS PROBABLY BLAYSE, IN THE ROMANCE OF FULKE WE´RE TOLD IF A MAN ASPIRES TO BE ENLIGHTENED HE WILL HAVE TO LEARN TO FIND A BALANCE BETWEEN POWER AND WISDOM. THAT VERSE CONTINUES SAYING: “ THE GRAIL, THE BOOK OF THE SACRED CUP, TELLS US THIS”. AS THE WORDS “SACRED CUP” SEEM TO REFER TO JESUS CHRIST MORE THAN TO THE CUP, AND THE MENTIONED BOOK APPEARS IN THE ROMANCE OF THE VULGATA, THE GRAIL SEEMS TO CORRESPOND TO A SECRET TEXT, WHICH REPRODUCES THE EXACT WORDS PRONOUNCED BY JESUS CHRIST. IF THE ROMANCES OF THE GRAIL WERE SIMPLE ALLEGORIES REGARDING AN APOSTOLIC SUCCESSION ALTERNATIVE IN THE FIGURE OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHEA, THEN THIS BOOK OF THE SACRED CUP WAS PROBABLY AN ALTERNATIVE TO THE GOSPEL. IN FULKE LE FITZ WARYN THERE´S A POWERFUL CONNECTION WITH A PARAGRAPH OF PEVERIL. THIS KING TELLS PERCEVAL THAT IN ORDER TO BE A WISE KING HE WILL HAVE TO FIND BALANCE BETWEEN WISDOM AND POWER. PERCEVAL, TAKEN ABACK BY THE FISHERMAN KING´S ADVICE, DID NOT DARE ASK ANY QUESTIONS TO HIS HOST. HOWEVER, IN PEVERIL PERCEVAL ASKS THE QUESTION: ”WHO SERVES THE GRAIL?” AND BRAN, THE FISHERMAN KING BEING SATISFIED WITH IT, OFFERS HIM THE BOOK AND ANSWERS HIM: “THE GRAIL SERVES THE FISHERMAN KING”. ALTHOUGH THE BOOK STILL GIVES OUT A GREAT BRIGHTNESS IT´S NOW WHEN PERCEVAL IS ABLE TO READ THE TEXT”.

LA FOLIE PERCEVAL (C.1330) TELLS US CLEARLY THE GRAIL IS A BOOK WHICH CONTAINS JESUS CHRIST´S SECRET WORDS. WHEN THE GNOSTICS STATE THEY HAVE JESUS CHRIST´S SECRET WORDS IT´S THEN WHEN WE NOTICE THE FIRM EXISTING CONNECTION BETWEEN THE GRAIL ROMANCES AND GNOSTICISM. AT THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY, THE TIME WHEN CATHOLICISM WAS SET UP, THE CHURCH DECIDED TO INCLUDE ONLY 4 EVANGELISTS IN THE BIBLE: MATHEW, MARK, LUKE AND JOHN, DESPITE THE FACT OTHER TEXTS EXISTED, SUPPOSEDLY DIRECT ONES, FROM JESUS, LIKE THE GOSPELS OF THE NAZARENS, USED IN JERUSALEM BY THE FIRST CHURCH. CONSTANTINE THE GREAT (C.272-337) PROHIBITED ALL THOSE GOSPELS AND ORDERED TO DESTROY ALL THE COPIES. HOWEVER, GNOSTICS CONTINUED TO DEVOTE THEIR TIME TO TEACHING THE GOSPEL THEY BELIEVED IN , THE ONE IN WHICH THEY FOUND JESUS´S SECRET WORDS. JESUS´S SECRET WORDS ARE THE KEY SUBJECT IN THE GRAIL ROMANCES. FOLIE EVEN HAS A BOOK CALLED HOLY GRAIL AND THIS ONE CONTAINS JESUS´S SECRET WORDS, WRITTEN BY HIS DISCIPLE DÍDIMO (APOSTLE THOMAS), THAT IS, A GNOSTIC GOSPEL, DISCOVERED IN EGYPT IN 1945, PROTECTED BY SOME 4TH CENTURY SCROLLS. THEREFORE, THOMAS´S GOSPEL COULD BE THE HOLY GRAIL WHICH APPEARS IN FOLIE, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL. THOMAS´S SECRET GOSPEL WAS WRITTEN IN COPTIC, ALTHOUGH IT SEEMS TO BE THE TRANSLATION OF A 2ND CENTURY GREEK EDITION. THIS ONE AND OTHER GNOSTIC TEXTS DATE FROM THE 4TH CENTURY AND THE ONE WHO HID THOMAS´S SECRET GOSPEL MANAGED TO SAVE IT FROM THE DESTRUCTION CATHOLIC AUTHORITIES WOULD HAVE INFLICTED. THOMAS´S GOSPEL IS THE MOST SACRED TEXTS OUT OF ALL THOSE GNOSTIC WRITINGS. IT WAS FOUND IN 1945 IN NAG-HAMADI, UPPER EGYPT, BY 2 ARAB FARMERS. THIS GNOSTIC TEXT CONTAINS 114 SECRET PARABLES FROM JESUS. STILL SOME FRAGMENTS OF THE GOSPELS ARE KEPT IN THE OLDEST ONE OF ALL, THE RYLANDS FRAGMENT WHICH HAS 6 VERSES FROM JOHN´S GOSPEL (C.125). NOWADAYS THE GRAIL IS NO LONGER A  CRAFT OBJECT, RATHER IT REPRESENTS THE SEARCH FOR THE KNOWLEDGE, FOR THE TRUTH(EN BUSCA DEL SANTO GRIAL. GRAHAM PHILLIPS). 

AND THAT´S WHAT WE´RE HERE FOR. ONE OF OUR KEY AIMS HERE IN LIFE IS SEARCHING FOR THE TRUTH. THE AIM OF THIS WHOLE PROJECT OF WRITING A MONTHLY DOCUMENT I´M COMMITTED MYSELF TO IS ALSO THE SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH AND ALSO SERVING ALL OF YOU, MY BROTHERS.

I STARTED WRITING POETRY WHEN I WAS SEVENTEEN. THE REASON WHY I SOMETIMES CHOOSE THIS GENRE TO EXPRESS SOMETHING I WANT TO SHARE WITH ALL OF YOU IS SIMPLY BECAUSE THAT´S THE BEST POSSIBLE WAY TO DO IT. THE SAME REASONS BLAYSE (12TH CENTURY) PROBABLY MUST HAVE HAD WHEN HE SUPPOSEDLY WROTE PEVERIL, THE ORIGINAL ROMANCE OF THE GRAIL. WHEN WE THINK OF THE FACT AUTHORS CHANGED THE NAME OF THE KNIGHT PEVERIL TO PERCEVAL, AND OTHER AUTHORS LIKE WOLFRAM CHANGED IT TO PARZIVAL, AND OTHERS TO PEREDUR IN THE WELSH VERSION WE CAN´T HELP BUT WONDER WHY. ONE OF THE REASONS BEHIND IT MAY WELL BE TO MAKE US THINK OF THE DIFFERENT NAMES AS RELATED TO EACH OTHER, TO MAKE US REALIZE IMPORTANT THINGS ARE NOT SO EASY TO SEE, AND TO MAKE US SEARCH FOR WHAT´S REALLY IMPORTANT TO US, SINCE KEY THINGS ARE USUALLY HIDDEN LIKE BEST THINGS IN LIFE ARE, WHICH SOMETIMES ARE NOT SO OBVIOUS. ALL THESE AUTHORS CONSCIOUSLY CHANGING THE NAME OF PEVERIL TO DIFFERENT ONES MEANT TO MAKE US STOP FOR A MINUTE AND SAY: “WHAT´S GOING ON HERE?”. WHAT THEY PROBLABLY WANTED US TO THINK WAS THE SAME AS THEY DID WHEN THEY CHANGED THE NAMES OF PEVERIL, SINCE THE SAME HAPPENED WITH JESUS´S SACRED WORDS, WHICH WERE DESTROYED ALONG THE WAY BY THE 1ST CMTGS. JESUS´S SACRED WORDS ARE WHAT WE CALL WISDOM. WHENEVER A PERSON IS WISE AND POWERFUL THERE´S SOMETHING ELSE THAT PERSON NEEDS IN ORDER TO KEEP DOING THINGS RIGHT OVER THE LONGEST PERIOD OF TIME POSSIBLE AND THAT IS BALANCE.

REGARDING BALANCE LET´S BEGIN BY SAYING THAT THERE ARE COUNTRIES WHERE SOME OF THEIR TRADITIONS LEAD THEIR PARENTS ALMOST INTO PUSHING THEIR CHILDREN OUT OF THEIR HOUSES WHEN THEY ARE 18, MAKING THEM FEEL THEY BOTHER THEM AND CREATING IN THEM A FEELING OF BEING UNWANTED. ON THE OTHER HAND, THERE ARE OTHER COUNTRIES WHOSE TRADITIONS ARE ON THE OTHER EXTREME AND THEIR MOTHERS MAKE THE IMPOSSIBLE TO RETAIN THEIR “CHILDREN” AS MUCH AS THEY CAN. FOR SURE WHAT´S MISSING HERE IS BALANCE.

SINCE THE BALANCE GAME WE´RE TALKING ABOUT IS BETWEEN SERVING THE OTHERS AND POWER LET´S ROUND IT OFF SHOWING ALL OF YOU ONE OF THE BEST WAYS TO START OFF THE DAY SERVING THE OTHERS. HERE IT GOES: WHILE EACH ONE OF US IS STILL IN BED IN THE MORNING, BEFORE WE GET UP, WE CAN SPLENDIDLY START OFF THE DAY SAYING THE FOLLOWING PRAYER TO GOD; BUT BEFORE SAYING THE PRAYER WE MUST DO 2 THINGS:

1) THANK GOD FOR EVERYTHING WE HAVE AND TELL HIM HOW MUCH WE LOVE HIM.

2) WE MUST MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS 1ST ON OUR FOREHEAD, 2ND ON OUR MOUTH, 3RD ON OUR CHEST AND FINAL ONE THE GENERAL ONE (HEAD TO STOMACH).

ONCE WE´VE GONE THROUGH THOSE 2 KEY STEPS WE´LL BE READY TO START TALKING TO GOD THE FOLLOWING WAY:

1. FIRST WE SAY THE MAN OF SORROWS – ACT OF CONTRITION PRAYER: 

“Jesus, Son of God – Man of Sorrows

He was despised and rejected by men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief…. He was despised, and we esteemed Him not. – Isaiah 53:3

He came unto His own, and His own received Him not…. – John 1:11

For God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son; that whosoever believes in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. – John 3:16

Act of Contrition
O my God, I am heartily sorry for having offended thee, and I detest all my sins because of thy just punishment, but most of all because they offend thee, my God, who art all-good and deserving of all my love.

I firmly resolve, with the help of thy grace, to sin no more and to avoid the near occasion of sin.

+ In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. Amen.” (MAN OF SORROWS-ACT OF CONTRITION PRAYER-ADOREMUS BULLETIN,DIC 2007).

2. AND THEN THE PRAYER IN QUESTION“LORD, WITH THE PRAYER I´M ABOUT TO TELL YOU RIGHT NOW I WANT TO SAVE ALL THE SOULS WHO DIED A LONG TIME AGO, ALL THE ONES WHO HAVE JUST DIED AND THE ONES WHO WILL DIE TODAY(BEFORE WE START THE PRAYER WE MUST MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS FROM OUR FOREHEAD TO OUR NOSE AND FROM 1 SIDE OF OUR FOREHEAD TO THE OTHER ONE WHILE WE SAY: “BY THE SIGN OF THE HOLY CROSS”. THEN WE MAKE ANOTHER SIGN OF THE CROSS FROM OUR NOSE TO OUR CHIN AND FROM OUR CHEEK TO CHEEK WHILE SAYING: “OF OUR ENEMIES”. AFTER THAT WE MAKE A 3RD SIGN OF THE CROSS GOING FROM THE CHIN TO THE CHEST AND ACROSS FROM SHOULDER TO SHOULDER WHILE WE SAY: “DELIVER US LORD , OUR LORD”. AND FINALLY WE MAKE A BIG 4TH CROSS FROM THE CENTER OF THE FOREHEAD TO THE CHEST AND FROM SHOULDER TO SHOULDER WHILE SAYING: “IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER, SON AND HOLY SPIRIT”). HERE IT GOES MY LORD:

OH, JESUS, I ASK YOU TO GRANT ME THE GRACE OF SAVING ONE SOUL FOR EVERY BEAT MY HEART TAKES, TOGETHER WITH THE ONES FROM YOUR HEART, MY LORD, AND TOGETHER WITH THE BEATS OF THE IMMACULATE HEART OF YOUR HOLY MOTHER TAKES, I BEG YOU TO LISTEN TO ME  FOR YOUR PRECIOUS BLOOD AND  YOUR DIVINE MERCY, AMEN. AFTER SAYING THIS AWSOME PRAYER ON A DAILY BASIS WE WILL BE SERVING GOD 1560 MINUTES, 24H, 365 DAYS BY THE NUMBER OF YEARS WE END UP LIVING, THATS A LOT OF DAYS OF SERVING THE OTHERS. WOW!!

IF WE WERE TO ANSWER THE QUESTION “WHO SERVES THE GRAIL?” WE WOULD SAY IT SERVES THOSE WHO SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH. HOW COME? WELL, SINCE THE UNIVERSE IS ENERGY AND EACH ONE OF US IS ENERGY AS WELL THERE´S NO OTHER WAY OF BEING AROUND HERE BUT BEING ON THE SAME WAVE LENGHT OR ON A DIFFERENT ONE. WHAT WE MEAN IS IF WE SEARCH FOR THE TRUTH IN EVERYTHING IN OUR LIFE THEN, AND ONLY THEN WILL BE IN THE POSITION OF GETTING WHAT EACH ONE OF US DESERVES. LET´S REMEMBER THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, WHICH IS THE GRAIL AS WELL SINCE IT ONLY SERVES PURE HEARTS, THE ONES WHOSE LIVES ARE GOOD, REQUIRED OF THE ONES HOLDING IT OR THE ONES WHO WANTED TO GET CLOSE TO IT OF SEEING EYE TO EYE WITH IT, THAT IS, WITH PURITY, WITH GOD. THE SAME HAPPENS WHEN THE CUP AND THE HOST AT EVERY EUCHARIST CELEBRATED. BOTH THE CUP AND THE HOST ARE THE GRAIL, BUT THEY´LL ONLY SERVE ANYONE OF US IF AND ONLY IF WE DESERVE IT. DO WE DESERVE IT? THAT´S THE KEY QUESTION EACH ONE OF US MUST BE ASKING EACH OTHER THIS VERY MOMENT. IF WE HAVEN´T DONE OUR HOMEWORK IT´S JUST ABOUT TIME TO GET STARTED. AND THE BEST WAY TO GO ABOUT IT IS BY START SERVING THE OTHERS. YOU KNOW HOW. JUST OPEN YOUR EYES AROUND YOU, OPEN YOUR HEART, FORGET ABOUT YOU AND YOUR EGOIST DESIRES AND GET DOWN TO IT.

ONE 2017 MOVIE WHICH TALKS ABOUT THIS KEY IDEA IS LIFE DIRECTED BY     DANIEL ESPINOSA AND STARRING JAKE GYLLENHAAL, REBECCA FERGUSON, RYAN REYNOLDS, HIROYUKI SANADA, ARIYON BAKARE AND OLGA DIHOVICHNAYA. HERE WE SEE HOW EACH ONE OF THE 6-MEMBER INTERNATIONAL SPACE STATION CREW SACRIFICED HIS LIFE IN ORDER TO SAVE THE REST. THIS FILM REALLY SHOWS VERY WELL THIS IDEA OF SERVING THE OTHERS. I HIGHLY RECOMMENDED IT. BY THE WAY, WHEN YOU GO PAY ATTENTION  TO  YOUR  EMOTIONS.  IT´S  FUNNY  BUT  LATELY I´VE NOTICED NOBODY IN THE MOVIE ROOMS CRIES WHENEVER ONE OF THOSE EXTREMELY MOVING SCENES COMES ALONG AND FORCES US, TO GO IN SEARCH OF OUR KLEENEX, MAINLY TO AVOID THE REST FROM SEEING OUR FACES ALL IN TEARS WHEN WE´RE HEADING FOR THE WAY OUT. BUT BEFORE THAT TAKES PLACE WE´VE EXPERIENCED THE UNIQUE SOUND OF OUR NOSE BEING BLOWN ON OUR KLEENEX, BEING THE ONLY NOISE, THE ONLY ONE MOVED BY THAT WONDERFUL SCENE WHICH REMAINS IN OUR RETINA FOR AGES, AND ALL THAT MAKES US WONDER WHY THE REST DON´T CRY OR SHOW ANY FEELINGS WHATSOEVER. IS IT BECAUSE HUMAN BEINGS ARE LOOSING TOUCH WITHIN THEMSELVES MORE AND MORE AS TIME GOES BY? SURELY THINGS POINT THAT WAY, AND SOMETHING MUST BE DONE ABOUT IT, SPECIALLY IF WE WANT TO BE LUCKY WINNERS. AND WE´RE TALKING GRAIL, THE ONE WHO´S IN FRONT OF US, IN THE EUCHARIST, IN THE CENTRE OF THE UNIVERSE, SINCE GOD, OUR LORD, THE CRADLE OF ALL ENERGIES AND OF EVERYTHING IS WAITING FOR EACH ONE OF US TO BE ON THE SAME WAVE LENGTH TO SERVE US. BUT LET´S REMEMBER ONLY FISHERMAN KINGS, THAT IS, HUMAN BEINGS WHO SAVE OTHERS, WHO SERVE OTHERS ARE SERVED IN RETURN. GOD, THE UNIVERSE, THE GRAIL IS ALL THE SAME AND THEY WORK THIS WAY. WE LOVE GOD AND WE THANK GOD FOR THIS, FOR YOU AND FOR EVERYTHING. THANK YOU LORD FOR BEING IN FRONT OF US EVERYDAY. LET´S HOPE FOR THE DAY EACH ONE OF US DESERVES TO BE SERVED. AMEN.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

CONSIDERABLE EFFORTS TO HIDE THE TRUTH!

FALSE RUMORS HAVE EXISTED AND STILL EXIST TODAY. ONE OF THE TOO MANY OUT THERE IS THE ONE ABOUT LEONARDO DA VINCI WHEN SOME SAY HE WAS AN ATHEIST, WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT HE WAS A TRUE BELIEVER. L. DA VINCI WENT AGAINST ALL ODDS AND WAS ALWAYS INTERESTED IN FINDING OUT MYSTERIES BEHIND KEY QUESTIONS. “THERE´S A 19TH CENTURY CARTEL USED TO ADVERTISE THE PARISIEN LOUNGE OF LA ROSE & CROIX – MEETING POINT FOR OCCULTISM ENTHUSIASTS – , AND REPRESENTS L. DA VINCI AS THE HOLY GRAIL GUARDIAN”. “THE NAMES OF L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU APPEAR ON THE LIST OF THE WORSHIPFUL MASTERS OF ONE OF THE MOST ANCIENT AND INFLUENTIAL SECRET SOCIETIES IN EUROPE, THE PRIORY OF SION. IT WAS IN 1982 WHEN PEOPLE STARTED TO KNOW ABOUT ITS EXISTENCE. IN 1991 L. PICKNETT AND C.PRINCE MET ONE OF THE SPOKESPERSONS OF THE PRIORY OF SION AFTER RECEIVING QUITE A NUMBER OF STRANGE LETTERS FROM THEM. ALL THIS HAPPENED RIGHT AFTER HAVING DONE A RADIO SOCIAL GATHERING ON THE SHROUD OF TURIN. THEY TALKED TO SOMEONE ,FROM THE PRIORY OF SION, WHO USED A PSEUDONYM, “GIOVANNI”, AND WHO HAD CARRIED OUT A THOROUGH MONITORING OF L. PICKNETT AND OF C. PRINCE FROM THE VERY BEGINNING OF THEIR RESEARCH ON L. DA VINCI AND ON THE SHROUD. “GIOVANNI” FINALLY DECIDED TO TALK TO L. PICKNETT AND C. PRINCE ABOUT SOME OF THE INTERESTS OF THE PRIORY OF SION, AND MAYBE GET THE OPPORTUNITY TO EXECUTE SOME ROLE IN THEIR PROJECTS. SOME OF GIOVANNI´S INFORMATION HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH THE HOLY GRAIL, AND THAT´S WHY IT DIDN´T APPEAR IN THEIR BOOK. ON THE OTHER HAND, GIOVANNI´S INFORMATION ON THE HOLY SHROUD SAYING IT WAS A PHOTOGRAPH WAS IN THE BOOK SINCE IT WAS CONFIRMED IT WAS A PHOTO” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE).

LET´S IMAGINE THE PRIORY OF SION WAS THE ONLY ECONOMICAL MEANS L. DA VINCI HAD TO GO ON WITH HIS ARTISTIC CAREER. LET´S IMAGINE THE PRIORY OF SION WAS CREATED BY CORRUPT ONES, AND WHOSE INTERESTS WERE TO MISLEAD INFLUENTIAL PEOPLE LIKE L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU, SO THAT THE REST OF THE WORLD WAS MISLED TOO, AS IT´S ACTUALLY RIGHT THIS VERY MOMENT. LET´S IMAGINE THEY MANAGED TO TRICK L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU IN THE BEGINNING WHEN THEY STARTED TO PROVIDE THEM WITH THE MONEY THEY NEEDED. IT WAS LATER IN THEIR LIVES WHEN L. DA VINCI AND JEAN COCTEAU FINALLY AWOKE TO THE CORRUPTION THEY UNVOLUNTARILY HAD CONTRIBUTED TO. HOW DID THEY UNVOLUNTARIY CONTRIBUTE TO THE EXPANSION OF CORRUPTION? LET´S IMAGINE IN L. DA VINCI´S CASE IT WAS THIS WAY: SOME CORRUPT ONES GOT INTO THE PRIORY OF SION TO STOP L. DA VINCI FROM KNOWING THE TRUTH ABOUT THE HOLY SHROUD, AND OTHER KEY TOPICS, AND SO THEY PLOTTED THE FOLLOWING PLAN: THEY DECIDED TO TELL HIM IT WOULD BE A GREAT IDEA TO CREATE A REPLICA OF THE HOLY SHROUD, SO THAT THE REAL ONE COULD BE KEPT SAFE FROM GOD´S ENEMIES. L. DA VINCI THOUGHT THEIR INTENTIONS WERE GOOD AND BELIEVED THEM, AND SO HE CREATED A REPLICA OF IT. LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS AT THE VERY END THOUGH, WHEN L. DA VINCI FOUND OUT THE MALEVOLENT INTENTIONS BEHIND SOME OF THE CORRUPT ONES OF THE PRIORY OF SION WITH THE FALSIFIED HOLY SHROUD L. DA VINCI HAD CREATED. HE FINALLY FOUND OUT THAT THE REPLICA THEY ASKED HIM TO CREATE WAS NOT TO PRESERVE THE ORIGINAL ONE – SINCE LET´S IMAGINE THEY WERE GOD´S ENEMIES – BUT TO HAVE EVIDENCE FOR THEM TO STATE IT WAS A PHOTOGRAPH AND NOT SOMETHING SUPERNATURAL LIKE THE ORIGINAL IS REALLY ( A MIRACULOUS IMPRINT WITH JESUS CHRIST IMAGE ON THE SHROUD ONCE HE WAS DEAD ). LET´S IMAGINE ALL THAT HAD TO DO WITH THE CHARACTER OF LEONARDO DA VINCI, SINCE HE PAINTED HIMSELF GLANCING AWAY FROM LA SAGRADA FAMILIA IN THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI AND FROM JESUS IN THE LAST SUPPER, AND ALSO WITH THE CHARACTER IN COCTEAU´S MURAL, WHERE THIS CHARACTER FACING THE CROSS BACKWARDS HAS ONE WRINKLED EYEBROW AND A SIDELONG GLANCE. HE´S A DISAPPOINTED WITNESS FEELING DISGUST. LET´S IMAGINE THIS WAS THE ONLY WAY LEONARDO DA VINCI AND COCTEAU HAD TO REPORT THE DECEPTION THEY BOTH HAD EXPERIENCED HAVING BEEN TRICKED BY THE PRIORY, WHICH WAS ONLY INTERESTED IN HURTING GOD AND GOD´S FOLLOWERS, LIKE L. DA VINCI, COCTEAU AND ALL TRUE BELIEVERS.

LET´S IMAGINE “THE PRIORY, FOUNDED IN 1099, DURING THE 1ST CRUSADE, WAS THE GUARD OF AN EXPLOSIVE, POWERFUL KNOWLEDGE WHICH DATED FROM A LONG TIME AGO. ITS ORIGIN DATES BACK TO THE  KNIGHTS TEMPLAR – MEDIEVAL ORDER OF KNIGHTS, HALF MONKS, HALF SOLDIERS -. THE PRIORY AND THE  TEMPLARS BECAME PRACTICALLY THE SAME ORGANIZATION HEADED BY ONE GREAT WORSHIPFUL MASTER, UNTIL THEY UNDERWENT A SCHISM AND UNDERTOOK SEPARATE ROADS IN 1188. THE STATED GOAL OF THE PRIORY WAS TO PROTECT THE DESCENDANTS OF THE OLD REAL DYNASTY OF THE MEROVINGIANS, WHO REIGNED IN FRANCE FROM THE 5TH CENTURY UNTIL DAGOBERT II WAS KILLED AT THE END OF THE 7TH CENTURY” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE).

“THEIR OFFICIAL NAME IS “POOR KNIGHTS OF CHRIST AND OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON”, AND ITS ORIGIN HAD TO DO WITH THEIR HEADQUARTERS IN JERUSALEN BEING ON THE TOP OF MOUNT MORIA, WHERE THE TEMPLE HAD BEEN ERECTED UNTIL ITS DESTRUCTION BY THE BABYLONIANS IN 587 BC” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SÍMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK ).

“THE ORDER OF THE TEMPLE WAS FOUNDED IN THE YEARS WHICH FOLLOWED THE 1ST CRUSADE – WHEN JERUSALEN AND THE HOLY LAND WERE CAPTURED -. THE CREATION OF THE KNIGHTS  TEMPLAR IS AROUND 1119, WHEN 9 FRENCH KNIGHTS LED BY HUGUES DE PAYNS, THE 1ST GREAT MASTER OF THE TEMPLARS SWORE THEIR LOYALTY TO THE PROTECTION OF PILGRIMAGE ROUTES TO THE HOLY LAND. THE FORMAL FOUNDATION OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR TOOK PLACE IN 1128 WHEN – UNDER THE PATRONAGE OF THE INCREDIBLY POWERFUL BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX, (PRIMARY REFORMER OF THE CISTERCIAN ORDER AND THE TRUE HIDDEN POWER BEHIND THE PAPAL THRONE) – THE ORDER RECEIVED ITS OWN RULE OF CISTERCIAN INSPIRATION, WHICH WAS LATER ON APPROVED BY THE POPE INNOCENT II. IT WAS THEN WHEN THEY WERE GRANTED THEIR OWN UNIFORM – WHITE TUNIC WITH THE RED CROSS – AS WELL AS THEIR FORMAL NAME “THE ORDER OF THE POOR SOLDIERS OF CHRIST AND OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE” OR “KNIGHTS OF TEMPLE“ TO CUT IT SHORT. THE ORIGIN OF SUCH NAME STARTS IN THE FACT THAT HUGUES AND HIS COLLEAGUES WERE GRANTED SOME BARRACKS BY KING BALDWIN II, IN THE AL AQSA MOSQUE, IN JERUSALEN, WHICH AT THAT TIME IT WAS THOUGHT TO BE THE PLACE WHERE THE SOLOMON TEMPLE WAS RISEN” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE). THE TEMPLARS MOVED OVER THERE IN 1119 AND STAYED FOR ABOUT A YEAR. IT IS BELIEVED THE GOAL OF THIS ORDER WAS TO RECOVER THE ARK OF THE COVENANT.

“THE KNIGHTS  TEMPLAR WERE FOUNDED BY 9 FRENCH NOBLE MEN WHO WENT TO THE HOLY LAND IN 1119, 20 YEARS AFTER JERUSALEN HAD FALLEN TO THE EUROPEAN EXPEDITIONARIES. A 12TH CENTURY HISTORIAN, THE ARCHBISHOP WILLIAM OF TYRE, SAID “THE FIRST AND MOST DISTINGUISHED ONES OUT OF THOSE 9 MEN WERE THE VENERABLE HUGO DE PAYENS (1070-1136) AND GODFREY OF ST. OMER”. THESE 2 HAD BEEN BORN IN PAYENS, A VILLAGE ONLY 8 MILES NORTH OF TROYES, IN THE OLD FRENCH COUNTY OF CHAMPAGNE. THE 9 FOUNDERS WERE FROM CHAMPAGNE”. ”BESIDES THAT THERE WERE OTHER COINCIDENCES:

1. CHARTRES, WITH ITS GREAT CATHEDRAL, HAD BEEN PART OF THE DOMAINS OF THE CHAMPAGNE COUNTS DURING THE 12TH AND 13TH CENTURIES.

2. ONE OF THE FIRST 9 KNIGHTS, ANDRE OF MONTBARD (LATER ON 5TH GRAND MASTER) WAS ST. BERNARD OF CLARAVAL´S UNCLE, WHO WAS ALSO FROM CHAMPAGNE. THIS INFLUENTIAL CLERGYMAN HAD BEEN REALLY INTERESTED BOTH IN GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE AND IN STORIES OF THE HOLY GRAIL.

3. THE TOWN OF TROYES, SO NEAR THE BIRTHPLACE OF HUGO DE PAYENS, THE 1ST GREAT KNIGHT OF TEMPLAR, WAS ALSO HOME OFFICE OF CHRETIEN DE TROYES, THE INVENTOR OF THE HOLY GRAIL.

4. HUGO DE PAYENS WAS CHAMPAGNE COUNT´S COUSIN, AND IN 1125 HE JOINED THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLAR. (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT & CLIVE PRINCE). 

5. WHEN CHRETIEN DE TROYES STARTED TO STAND OUT AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY HIS MAIN PROTECTOR WAS CHAMPAGNE COUNTESS.

THESE FIRST 9 KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE SO POOR THAT KING BALDWIN II AND HIS SUCCESSORS, ONCE THEY MOVED SOMEWHERE ELSE, GRANTED THEM WITH THE USUFRUCT OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE. BUT WHY DID THESE 9 MEN COME TO THE SOLOMON TEMPLE BEING SO POOR AS THEY WERE? MAINLY BECAUSE THEY WANTED TO FIND, PROTECT AND TAKE SOMETHING SACRED KEPT IN THAT TEMPLE: THE ARK OF THE COVENANT AND THE TABLETS OF THE LAW. THEY WANTED TO GUARANTEE THE CUSTODY OF THE ARK AND THE TABLETS, ONCE THEY FOUND THEM IN THE UNDERGROUND SANCTUARY OF THE SOLOMON TEMPLE. HUGUES DE PAYNS AND COUNT OF CHAMPAGNE COULD HAVE KNOWN ABOUT THE POSSIBILITY OF THE ARK BEING HIDDEN SOMEWHERE INSIDE THE HILL OF THE TEMPLE, DURING THEIR PILGRIMAGE TO THE HOLY LAND IN 1104 ”(EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK), SINCE THE LEGEND OF THE “VISION OF BARUC” ABOUT THE ARK BEING HIDDEN IN A SECRET CAVE UNDER THE SHETIYYAH (= GROUND LEVEL OF THE SANCTASANCTORUM ) WAS WRITTEN IN TALMUDIC, MIDRASH ROLLS AND IN THE APOCALIPSIS AS WELL.

“AT THE END OF 1126 HUGUES DE PAYNS LEFT JERUSALEN AND CAME BACK WITH ANDRE DE MONTBARD TO EUROPE. BOTH GENTLEMEN GOT TO FRANCE IN 1127 AND IN 1128 THEY BOTH TOOK PART IN THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT OF THE EARLY HISTORY OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, THE SYNOD OF TROYES, CALLED UP WITH THE CLEAR AIM OF GETTING THE OFFICIAL SUPPORT OF THE CHURCH. THREE IMPORTANT THINGS WORTH MENTIONING OUT OF THAT REUNION WERE THESE:

1. IT TOOK PLACE IN THE BIRTHPLACE OF THE POET, WHO LATER ON WOULD INVENT THE HOLY GRAIL.

2. IT WAS CHAIRED BY BERNARD, AS SECRETARY.

3. IT WAS BERNARD HIMSELF WHO WROTE THE RULE OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, WHICH WAS LATER ON TO SERVE AS GUIDE ON THE EVOLUTION AND DEVELOPMENT OF SUCH ORDER.

WHATEVER THE TEMPLARS FOUND IN 1126 THEY ALREADY REALIZED THEY WEREN´T GOING TO FIND THE ARK OF THE COVENANT. THIS MEANT AN IDENTITY CRISIS ON THEIR PART, AND IT WAS PRECISELY ST. BERNARD IN THE SYNOD OF TROYES WHO WITH THE CHURCH BACKING HIM UP COULD CARRY OUT THE EXPANSION OF THE ORDER. LATER ON, IN A SERIES OF SERMONS ST. BERNARD MADE A POWERFUL PROPAGANDA OF THE YOUNG ORDER, USING ALL HIS PRESTIGE AND INFLUENCE GUARANTEEING THEIR SUCCESS. THE RESULTS WERE SPECTACULAR: MANY NEW RECRUITS FROM FRANCE AND EUROPE WENT TO JOIN, DONATIONS OF LAND AND MONEY FROM RICH MENTORS TO POLITICIANS. BY THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY THE ORDER HAD BECOME IMMENSELY RICH”.

“SURPRISINGLY, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR HAD BEEN GREAT ARCHITECTS. IN 1139 POPE INNOCENT II, (WHOSE CANDIDACY WAS ALSO BACKED UP BY ST. BERNARD) GRANTED THE ORDER A UNIQUE PRIVILEGE: THE RIGHT TO BUILD THEIR OWN CHURCHES. IN FACT THEY EXERCISED THEIR RIGHT IN DEPTH, AND THE CHURCH OF THE TEMPLE OF LONDON IS ONE OF THEIR MANY EXAMPLES. THE TEMPLARS BUILT A LOT OF THEM IN JERUSALEN, WHERE THEY CONTINUED TO HAVE THEIR HEADQUARTERS IN THE HILL OF THE TEMPLE, UNTIL THE HOLY CITY WAS RECOVERED BY THE MUSLIM LEADER SALADIN IN 1187. A GERMAN MONK BY THE NAME OF THEODORIC HAD PILGRIMAGED TO JERUSALEN IN 1174, WHEN HE REPORTED THAT ALL THE BUILDINGS LOCATED INSIDE THE PRECINCTS OF THE CUPOLA OF THE ROCK CONTINUED IN THE WARRIOR TEMPLAR´S HANDS”.

“ LET´S IMAGINE GRAHAM HANCOCK IS RIGHT WHEN HE THINKS THE TEMPLARS FOUND RELEVANT MANUSCRIPTS OF KNOWLEDGE REGARDING THE SCIENCE OF CONSTRUCTION, AND THEY USED IT TO BUILD THE SUDDEN GOTHIC ARQUITECTURE WITH THEIR TALL CEILINGS AND THEIR ARMONIZED FORMS. LET´S IMAGINE G. HANCOCK IS RIGHT WHEN HE SAYS THE TEMPLARS CAME TO THE CONCLUSION THE ARK WAS TAKEN TO ETHIOPIA, BECAUSE IN JERUSALEN THERE WAS AN EXILED ETHIOPIAN PRINCE – LALIBALA – WHO LIVED THERE FOR 25 YEARS, BEFORE HE RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA IN 1185, AND ONLY 10 YEARS AFTER THAT WOLFRAM WROTE PARZIBAL, AND ALSO THE WORK OF THE NORTH PORTICO OF THE CATHEDRAL OF CHARTRES TOOK OFF AT THAT TIME”.

HARBE WAS THE KING WHO TOOK OVER AFTER LALIBALA, AND NEITHER OF THEM DESCENDED FROM LINEAGE, BUT FROM AN USURPING DYNASTY KNOWN AS THE ZAGWE (RULING IN ETHIOPIA SINCE 1030 AC UNTIL 1270 WHEN THE SOLOMONIANS WERE RESTORED IN THE THRONE ). HOWEVER, HARBE KNEW HIS YOUNGER BROTHER LALIBALA WAS DESTINED TO COME TO THE THRONE SINCE THE DAY A DENSE SWARM OF BEES SURROUNDED LALIBALA WHEN HE WAS IN HIS CRADLE, AND THE POPULAR BELIEF THAT THE ANIMAL KINGDOM CAN PREDICT THE FUTURE OF RELEVANT PEOPLE. KNOWING ALL THIS MADE HARBE FEEL HIS THRONE WAS THREATENED TO THE POINT HE TRIED TO KILL HIS BROTHER BY MEANS OF A POISON, WHEN HE STILL COULDN´T WALK. THE POISON SUNK LALIBALA INTO A CATALEPTIC SLEEP. THE ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS SAY THAT STATE LASTED FOR 3 DAYS DURING WHICH HE WAS TAKEN TO HEAVEN BY SOME ANGELS AND GOD TOLD HIM NOT TO BE AFRAID FOR HIS LIFE OR HIS FUTURE SOVEREIGNTY. GOD HAD ALREADY DECIDED WHAT HIS DESTINY WOULD BE AND THAT´S WHY HE HAD BEEN ANNOINTED. HE TOLD HIM THAT ONCE HE WOULD WAKE UP HE WOULD RUN AWAY TO ETHIOPIA AND LOOK FOR REFUGE IN JERUSALEN, BUT THAT HE COULD COUNT ON THE DAY WHEN HE WOULD COME BACK AS KING TO ROHA, HIS BIRTHPLACE. HE ALSO TOLD HIM HE WOULD BUILD THERE SUCH MANY WONDERFUL CHURCHES THAT NOBODY WOULD HAVE SEEN ANYTHING LIKE IT SO FAR . GOD THEN GAVE LALIBALA PRECISE INSTRUCTIONS AS TO THE BUILDING METHOD TO USE, THE SHAPE EACH CHURCH WAS GOING TO HAVE, THEIR LOCATION AND EVEN THEIR INSIDE AND OUTSIDE DECORATION. WHEN LALIBALA RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA AND BECAME KING AGAIN, ALMOST IMMEDIATELY AFTERWARDS A GROUP OF SPECTACULAR SCULPTED CHURCHES STARTED TO BE BUILT IN THE ROCK IN ROHA, LATER ON BAPTIZED AS “LALIBALA” IN HIS HONOR. WHEN LALIBALA DIED DECADENCE APPEARED. FINALLY IN 1270, HIS NIECE NAAKUTO LAAB WAS CONVINCED TO ABDICATE IN FAVOR OF YEKUNO AMLAK, A MONARCH WHO PROCLAIMED HIS SOLOMONIC LINEAGE. SINCE THEN UNTIL HAILE SELASSIE WAS OVERTHROWN DURING THE COMMUNIST REVOLUTION IN 1974, ALL ETHIOPIAN EMPERORS EXCEPT ONE WERE OF REAL DESCENDANCE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

LET´S IMAGINE GRAHAM HANCOCK WAS RIGHT WHEN HE THOUGHT THAT THE LETTER SENT TO THE KING OF FRANCE WAS WRITTEN BY HARBE, AND THEREFORE “IT WAS A FALSIFIED LETTER, SINCE IT WASN´T PRESTE JOHN AS HE INTENDED EVERYONE TO BELIEVE. WHY THEN DID HARBE WRITE SUCH A LETTER BRAGGING OF HIS HUGE ARMY AND LIBELLING THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR? WELL, BECAUSE AS HE REGULARLY SENT EMISSARIES TO JERUSALEN HE THOUGHT THERE WAS SOME KIND OF CONSPIRACY BY LALIBALA AND THE TEMPLARS. GIVEN THE FACT LALIBALA HAD BEEN EXILED FOR 5 YEARS IN JERUSALEN HARBE THOUGHT THERE HAD BEEN PLENTY OF TIME FOR LALIBALA TO MEET THE TEMPLARS”.

 PARZIBAL, WRITTEN A FEW YEARS AFTER LALIBALA HAD EXPELLED HARBE FROM THE ETHIOPIAN THRONE, CONTAINED SOME REFERENCES TO THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WHO WERE DESCRIBED AS MEMBERS OF “THE COMPANY OF THE GRAIL”. G. HANCOCK THOUGHT IT WAS INTRIGUING WHAT WOLFRAM WOULD OFTEN REPEAT ABOUT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR BEING SENT ON MISSIONS ABROAD FROM TIME TO TIME. THOSE MISSIONS WERE SECRET AND RELATED TO THE ACHIEVEMENT OF POLITICAL POWER. THE FOLLOWING 2 EXAMPLES SHOW THIS:

1. “IT WAS WRITTEN ON THE GRAIL THAT NOONE SHOULD ASK ANY TEMPLAR´S NAME NOR LINEAGE WHOM GOD PLACED IN A FAR PLACE… HOWEVER, EVERYONE SHOULD HELP THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR GAIN THEIR RIGHTS. IF TEMPLARS WERE ASKED THAT QUESTION THEN THE PEOPLE WOULDN´T BE ABLE TO GO ON HAVING THE TEMPLARS AMONG THEM”.

2. “IF A COUNTRY LOSES ITS LORD, AND HIS PEOPLE SEE GOD´S HAND IN THAT, AND ASKS FOR A NEW LORD OF THE SOCIETY OF THE GRAIL, HIS PLEA IS HEARD…GOD SENDS MEN SECRETLY”.

THE MOST INTERESTING PART IN PARZIBAL WAS THE LONG MONOLOGUE BY A MEMBER OF THE COMPANY OF THE GRAIL WHO TALKED ABOUT GOING TO THE HEART OF AFRICA…BEYOND ROHAS. ROHAS WAS THE OLD NAME OF TODAY´S CITY LALIBALA”.

THERE ARE FACTS WHICH LEAD US TO THINK GOD ASKED SOME OF HIS MESSENGERS TO ACCOMPLISH CERTAIN GOALS LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THESE ONES:

 1. THE 11 CHURCHES SCULPTED OUT OF THE ROCK OF LALIBALA WERE THE MOST ADVANCED BUILDINGS FROM THE ARCHITECTURAL POINT OF VIEW ETHIOPIA HAD SEEN BEFORE. ACCORDING TO UNESCO THESE 11 CHURCHES SHOULD HAVE BEEN INCLUDED AMONG THE WORLD WONDERS. BESIDES SOME MYSTERY SURROUNDED ALL THESE 11 CHURCHES. THEY WERE UNIQUE. EHIOPIAN LEGENDS ATTRIBUTED THE BUILT OF THE 11 CHURCHES TO SOME ANGELS. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS WERE RIGHT WHEN THEY SAID THE 11 CHURCHES WERE REALLY BUILT BY ANGELS. “THUS THE 11 MONOLITHS ARE UNIQUE IN CONCEPTION, EXECUTION AND ESTHETICS, AND THESE BIG BUILDINGS ARE STILL TODAY, 800 YEARS AFTERWARDS, PLACES OF CULT. THERE WERE EXCAVATED IN LIVE ROCK, VERY WELL SCULPTED STRAIGHT OUT OF SOLID RED VOLCANIC LIMESTONE ROCK. THIS MAKES THEM LOOK SUPERHUMAN, AND CONSIDERABLE EFFORTS HAVE BEEN MADE TO HIDE THE TRUE CHARACTER OF THESE 11 CHURCHES. SOME OF THEM ARE ALMOST HIDDEN INSIDE DEEP TRENCHES, WHILE OTHERS ARE HIDDEN IN THE MOUTH OF HUGE OPENED CAVES DUE TO THE QUARRY EXPLOITATION. THERE IS A COMPLEX AND PUZZLING LABYRINTH OF TUNNELS AND NARROW PASSAGES WITH “THAT CONNECT ALL CHURCHES EXCEPT 4 OF THEM. THESE 4 CHURCHES ARE CONNECTED ONLY WITH THE ROCK WHERE ALL OF THEM SET THEIR BASES. ST. MARY´S CHURCH IS ONE OF THESE 4 CHURCHES WHERE A PRIEST SHOWED HANCOCK A REALLY TALL COLUMN WHICH G. HANCOCK DESCRIBED THIS WAY: “FROM THE THICKNESS TRUNK OF A BIG TREE, IT RISES ABOVE THE ROCK BASE AND DISAPPEARS IN THE HALF-LIGHT OF THE HIGHLANDS. IT´S SPIRAL SHAPED AND TOTALLY WRAPPED IN AN OLD AND FADED CLOTH WITH WEAK FINGERPRINTS OF ALREADY ERASED DYES. THE PRIEST SAYS THAT COLUMN IS SACRED AND HAS KING LALIBALA´S ENGRAVINGED WRITING. THOSE WRITINGS TELL US HOW THOSE CHURCHES WERE BUILT. G. HANCOCK ASKED IF THEY COULD CLEAR THE CLOTH SO THAT HE COULD READ THE SECRETS, BUT THE POOR PRIEST WAS HORRIFIED AND SAID THIS: “THAT WOULD BE A SACRILEGE. THE WRAPPING MUST NEVER BE REMOVED” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). LET´S IMAGINE THE TEMPLAR GUYOT DE PROVINS SHARED WITH WOLFRAM A BIG AND TERRIBLE MYSTERY, THE SECRET OF THE LOCATION OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT. LET´S IMAGINE GUYOT ENTRUSTED WOLFRAM WITH THE JOB OF WRITING THIS IMPRESSIVE, CRYPTOGRAMIC STORY, SO THAT IT COULD BE TOLD TIME AND TIME AGAIN FOR CENTURIES. THAT´S THE REASON WHY WOLFRAM WROTE PARZIBAL, CODED WITH SUCH INTELLIGENCE, SO THAT THE SECRET OF THE LOCATION OF THE ARK WOULD BE INDEFINITELY SAFELY KEPT THROUGHOUT THE WORLD CULTURE. AS TO THE 11 UNIQUE ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES, WHY WOULD SOMEONE WANT TO HIDE SUCH UNIQUE ARCHITECTURE FROM ALL OF US? LET´S IMAGINE IT´S BECAUSE CORRUPT ONES AGAINST GOD ARE SPECIALISTS IN DESTROYING, HIDING AND DISTORTING ANYTHING THAT HAS TO DO WITH GOD, WITH BEAUTY, THAT IS WITH CELESTIAL ARCHITECTURE, AND WITH ANYTHING THAT HAS THE POTENTIAL OF REMINDING US OF GOD, HEAVEN AND EVERYTHING THAT IS YET TO COME. LET´S IMAGINE SUCH IMPRESSIVE SCALE AND SUCH PERFECTION REGARDING THE 11 CHURCHES IS SIMPLY, LIKE IT OR NOT, GOD´S WORK.

G. HANCOK DID A LOT OF RESEARCH AND AMONG THAT HE FOUND THIS BOOK THE PRESTER JOHN OF THE INDIES BY A PRIEST NAMED FRANCISCO ALVAREZ IN 1540. FRANCISCO SAID THE FOLLOWING REGARDING THE FACT THOSE 11 CHURCHES ARE TOTALLY EXCAVATED IN OPEN ROCK AND VERY WELL SCULPTED: “I´D RATHER NOT WRITE ABOUT THESE BUILDINGS, BECAUSE IF I DO I THINK NOBODY IS GOING TO BELIEVE ME, AND BECAUSE OF WHAT I´VE JUST WRITTEN I CAN BE ACCUSED OF STRAYING FROM THE TRUTH. THAT´S WHY I SWEAR TO GOD, IN WHOSE HANDS I´M IN, THAT THERE´S MUCH MORE THAN I´VE WRITTEN, AND I´VE LEFT IT OUT!, SO THAT NOONE CAN TELL ME IT´S FALSE” “ (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

LET´S IMAGINE NOT EVERY KNIGHT TEMPLAR WAS FAITHFUL TO THEIR BELIEFS. FOR EXAMPLE, “WHEN ODO DE SAINT-AMAND WAS MASTER OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, ACCORDING TO WILLIAM OF TYRE, ODO WAS A FELON, ARROGANT AND DID NOT WORSHIP GOD NOR ITS NAME. HE DID NOT RESPECT ANYONE NOR DARED GOD” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

FOR SURE ODO DE SAINT-AMAND´S ARROGANCE AND BAD PRACTICES CONFUSED MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR BACK THEN. HOWEVER, THE SECT OF THE ASSASSINS TAKES THE CAKE AS TO HOW MUCH CONFUSED THE TEMPLARS GOT AFTER BEING IN CONTACT WITH THEM. THIS SECT, ALSO CALLED THE HASCHISCHINS, IMPOSED ON THEIR WARRIORS THE USE OF HACHIS, AND ALSO THE PLAYING OF DIFFERENT ROLES SPEAKING OTHER LANGUAGES AND DRESSIN UP, IN ORDER TO TRICK PEOPLE. THIS IS THE CASE OF THE GREAT MASTER OF THE ASSASSINS, SINAN (THE OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN), WHO FOOLED KING AMALRIC MAKING HIM BELIEVE HE WOULD CONVERT TO THE CHRISTIAN FAITH IF HE FREED HIM FROM THE TRIBUTE THE SECT HAD TO PAY THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR IN 1149. IN RESPONSE TO THAT ANOTHER UNRULY KNIGHT TEMPLAR, GUTIERRE D´AUNAY, DECIDED TO KILL THEM, AND THIS LED TO A CONFLICT BETWEEN THE KING AND THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, ALTHOUGH KING AMALRIC DIED ALL OF A SUDDEN AT THE AGE OF 39 AND COULDN´T BESIEGE THE ORDER HEADQUARTERS AS HE INTENDED TO. THE WORST OF ALL WAS  ALL THIS CONFLICT LED THE ORDER TO CONTACT THE ASSASSINS´ HASHISH AND OTHER DRUGS CULTURE. THE ASSASSINS´ CULTURE HAD TO DO ALSO WITH KILLING ANYONE WHO WOULD UPSTAGE SINAN.

THE MASTER KNIGHT TEMPLAR, GERARD DE RIDEFORT, WAS ONE MORE EXCEPTION TO THE CAUTION AND GENTLEMANLINESS TYPICAL OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, SINCE “HE HATED KING RAYMOND OF TRIPOLI III (C. 1140-1187) SO MUCH THAT GAVE HIM THE WRONG PIECE OF ADVICE TELLING HIM TO ORDER THE CHRISTIAN TROOPS TO MOVE FORWARD INTO TIBERIAS (FROM JERUSALEN). UNFORTUNATELY, KING RAYMOD OF TRIPOLI FOLLOWED GERARD DE RIDEFORT´S ADVICE AND ALL CHRISTIANS, ONCE THEY REACHED ALL THIRSTY HATTIN HILL, WERE KILLED BY SALADIN´S FORCES” (LOS TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES). 

LET´S IMAGINE EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD WAS THE ONE WHO SENT THE 30 PEOPLE WHO WERE TEMPLARS TO AVIÑON IN FRANCE IN 1306 TO TALK TO POPE CLEMENT V. LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD SENT THE 30 TEMPLARS TO AVIÑON WAS A WAY TO GET RID OF THEM SINCE HE FELT THREATENED BY THEIR POWER AND BY THEIR SPECIAL INTEREST FOR THE ARK. ONCE THE TEMPLARS GOT TO AVIÑON IN 1306 KING PHILIP IV THE HANDSOME (1268-1314) PLOTTED FOR A YEAR HOW TO KILL THE 30 TEMPLARS SINCE HE AND THE POPE FEARED THEIR POWER – GIVEN THE FACT SUPERSTITIONS BACK THEN – AND ONE YEAR LATER PHILIP IV AND CLEMENT V ORDERED TO TORTURE AND BURN THE 30 OF THEM. “AMONG THEM WERE JACQUES DE MOLAY AND THE PRECEPTOR OF NORMANDY, GEOFFROI DE CHARNAY. IN LESS THAN 130 YEARS AFTER LALIBALA RETURNED TO ETHIOPIA THE TEMPLARS HAD BEEN TRAPPED, TORTURED, SENT TO THE BONFIRE, AND THEIR PROPERTIES AND WEALTH SHARED OUT AMONG THE EUROPEAN GOVERNING HOUSES ALLEGING THEY WERE GUILTY OF SODOMY, BLASPHEMY AND IDOLATRY”. LET´S IMAGINE ALL THE ALLEGATIONS AGAINST THE TEMPLARS WERE FALSE AND THE ONES WHO WERE HOMOSEXUALS, REJECTED CHRIST AND SPITTED ON CHRIST´S IMAGE WERE THE ONES RESPONSIBLE FOR THE TEMPLARS ARREST. “THE TEMPLAR ORDER BECAME FULLY DISSOLVED IN ENGLAND, SPAIN, ITALY, GERMANY, CYPRUS AND OTHER PLACES. HOWEVER, IN PORTUGAL AND SCOTLAND SOME TEMPLARS ESCAPED THE PERSECUTION, AND SPREAD OUT THROUGHOUT DIFFERENT ORDERS, LIKE THE ONE OF CALATRAVA, AND THE ORDER OF CHRIST IN PORTUGAL. IN OTHER COUNTRIES THEY DRESSED UP AND WERE ABLE TO SURVIVE. THE SCOTTISH KING ROBERT I BRUCE PROVIDED A REFUGE FOR ALL THE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS WHO WERE BEING PERSECUTED. LET´S IMAGINE THE 18TH CENTURY MASONS INVENTED THEIR HISTORICAL PRECEDENTS TO LEGITIMIZE THEMSELVES, FOOLING US ALL WHEN THEY SAID THE SECRET SURVIVAL OF THE TEMPLARS – THANKS TO KING ROBERT I BRUCE – WAS DUE TO A FREEMASONRY. LET´S IMAGINE THEY LIED ABOUT KING ROBERT I BRUCE WHEN THEY SAID THE OLD MASONIC SCOTTISH LOGIA KILWINNING WAS FOUNDED BY HIM, TO RECEIVE THOSE 30 TEMPLARS WHO CAME FROM FRANCE. LET´S IMAGINE BOTH, ANDREW RAMSAY (SCOTTISH HISTORIAN MASON) AND CARL VON HUND RELEVANT GERMAN MASON) LIED WHEN THEY SAID FREEMASONRY ORIGINATED IN THE TEMPLARS, AND THAT EVERY MASON IS A TEMPLAR”.

JOHN THE BAPTIST WAS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S PATRON SAINT, AND THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS ESPECIALLY REVERED HIM. THE TEMPLARS BECAME REALLY POWERFUL THANKS TO DONATIONS FROM THE STATE AND FROM KINGS AND NOBILITY. THE FORTUNE THEY AMASSED WAS SUCH THEY BECAME THE FIRST WORLD INTERNATIONAL BANKERS. THEY WERE IN CHARGE OF DEFENDING HOLY PLACES, BUT AROUND 1291, ALTHOUGH THEY WERE STILL RICH THEY RAISED RESENTMENTS SINCE THEY DIDN´T PAY TAXES AND WERE ONLY ACCOUNTABLE TO THE POPE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK). 

“IN PORTUGAL TEMPLARS WERE PROSECUTED BUT INNOCENT. AS DIONISIO I, A PORTUGUESE MONARCH, WAS A GOOD CATHOLIC HE PRETENDED TO OBEY THE POPE´S INSTRUCTIONS AND LET THEM GO FREE IN 1312, JUST 6 YEARS LATER THEY CAME BACK UNDER A NEW NAME: THE MILICIA OF JESUS CHRIST, ALSO KNOWN AS THE KNIGHTS OF CHRIST OR THE ORDER OF CHRIST. IN 1319 THAT NEW BODY WAS APPROVED BY POPE JOHN XXII, SINCE CLEMENT V HAD ALREADY DIED. THEREFORE, THE PORTUGUESE ORDER OF CHRIST AND THE BRITISH ONE WERE THE 2 PLACES WHICH HOUSED THE TEMPLAR TRADITIONS. LET´S IMAGINE ONCE EMPEROR WEDEM ARA´AD KNEW ABOUT THE KILLINGS OF THE 30 TEMPLARS IN AVIGNON, HE DECIDED TO EXPEL THE FEW LEFT IN ETHIOPIA” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

THE FOLLOWING ARE FACTS BACKING UP THE HONESTY AND SPIRITUAL POWER OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR:

 1. “THE PORTUGUESE PRINCE HENRY THE SAILOR (1394-1460), MEMBER OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST (KNIGHT TEMPLAR) HAD THIS ONE AMBITION WHICH WAS TO GET TO KNOW THE COUNTRY WHERE “PRESTE JOHN” WAS FROM. HE REALLY DEVOTED MUCH OF HIS CAREER TO ACCOMPLISH THAT GOAL. IN THE 20TH CENTURY SOME SECRET DOCUMENTS CAME TO LIGHT, LIKE THE BRIEF NOTE HE LEFT BEFORE HE DIED, WHICH SAID THIS: “PRESTE JOHN´S AMBASSADOR VISITED LISBON 8 YEARS BEFORE HENRY´S DEATH”. LET´S IMAGINE HENRY THE SAILOR WAS MADE PRISONER AND HE WROTE THAT NOTE BEFORE THEY KILLED HIM. NOBODY KNOWS WHAT THE PRINCE AND THE ETHIOPIAN AMBASSADOR TALKED ABOUT, BUT WE DO KNOW 2 YEARS AFTER THAT INTERVIEW, KING AFONSO V OF PORTUGAL GRANTED THE ORDER OF CHRIST WITH SPIRITUAL JURISDICTION OVER ETHIOPIA. THAT SAME YEAR (1460), THAT HENRY THE SAILOR DIED, A DESERVING SUCESSOR, ALSO KNIGHT OF THE ORDER, VASCO DE GAMA, WAS BORN IN SINES (SOUTH PORT OF PORTUGAL), AND HE WAS GOING TO OPEN THE ROUTE OF THE CAPE TO INDIA IN 1497. WHEN THE PORTUGUESE ADMIRAL VASCO DE GAMA LEFT HE TOOK 2 THINGS WITH HIM: 1) A WHITE SILK INSIGNIA WITH AN EMBROIDERED DOUBLE RED CROSS OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST, AND 2)  ACCREDITING LETTERS TO BE HANDED OVER TO PRESTE JOHN”.

2. ”IN 1487, 10 YEARS BEFORE VASCO DE GAMA LEFT, THE ORDER OF CHRIST HAD SPONSORED ANOTHER INITIATIVE ADDRESSED TO GET TO ETHIOPIA. THAT YEAR KING JOHN II OF PORTUGAL, GREAT MASTER OF THE ORDER THEN, SENT THE MAN HE TRUSTED, PETER OF COVILHAN, TO A DANGEROUS TRIP TO PRESTE JOHN´S COURT THROUGH THE MEDITERRANEAN, EGYPT AND THE RED SEA. DRESSED UP AS A MERCHANT, COVILHAN FINALLY ARRIVED IN ABISINIA IN 1493. HE WAS WELCOMED ALTHOUGH LATER ON HE WAS SUBJECTED TO A CONFORTABLE HOUSE ARREST. HE WAS KEPT IMPRISONED IN ETHIOPIA ALL HIS LIFE” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA. SIMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THIS SPY, COVILHAN, WAS ARRESTED WAS BECAUSE AS HE WAS ENTRUSTED WITH THE JOB OF GETTING INFORMATION ABOUT WHERE THE ARK COULD BE, HE ASKED MANY QUESTIONS ABOUT IT, WHICH MADE IT CLEAR TO GOD´S COMPETENCE, TO THE ONES AGAINST GOD, COVILHAN WAS AN OBSTACLE WHICH HAD TO BE ELIMINATED.

“THE GNOSTICS SECTS, FOUNDED BY SIMON THE MAGICIAN AND DOSITHEOS WERE A GREAT DANGER FOR THE RISING CHRISTIAN CHURCH. SOME GNOSTIC SECTS SUCH AS SIMONIANS, DOSITHEANS, MANDAEANS AND MAYBE EVEN THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE PERSECUTED AND KILLED BY THE CATHOLIC CHURCH, BECAUSE OF WHAT THEY KNEW OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, WHOM THEY REVERED. ONLY THE SMALL GROUP OF MANDAEANS IN IRAK WAS LEFT, TOGETHER WITH SOME FEW CLANDESTINE JOHN´S FOLLOWERS IN EUROPE. ALL THROUGHOUT THIS JOHN THE BAPTIST FOLLOWERS TRADITION THERE IS AN EVIDENT CONFUSION BETWEEN JOHN THE EVANGELIST (PRESUMED AUTHOR OF THE 4TH GOSPEL) AND JOHN THE BAPTIST. SUCH CONFUSION IS A RELEVANT CHARACTERISTIC OF THE MAIN FREEMASONRY TREND. ALTHOUGH THIS TRADITION SAYS IT REPRESENTS AN ESOTERIC FORM OF CHRISTIANISM SINCE IT KEEPS SOME “SECRET TEACHINGS” OF JESUS, THIS TRADITION DOESN´T SHOW ANY RESPECT FOR JESUS. THEY CONSIDER JESUS A SIMPLE MORTAL, ILEGITIMATE SON AND MAYBE VICTIM OF DELUSIONS OF GRANDEUR” (LA REVELACIÓN DE LOS TEMPLARIOS BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE). LET´S IMAGINE MANY GNOSTICS TEXTS WERE FULL OF LIES ABOUT JESUS CHRIST

HERE ARE SOME OF THE MANY LIES TOLD ABOUT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR:

1. THE LEGEND THAT SAYS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WORSHIPPED A DIABOLIC IDOL CALLED BAPHOMET IS A DIRTY LIE. WHY DID THAT LIE APPEARED? LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS BECAUSE IT WAS ONE MORE HARASSMENT WAY TO PUT AN END TO THE ORDER. HOW DO WE KNOW IT WAS HARASSMENT THE TEMPLARS ENDURED? BECAUSE “THERE IS NO TRACE OF SUCH DEVILISH IDOL IN ANY OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S ARTICLES OR RULES. THE TIME WHEN IT FIRST APPEARED COINCIDED WITH THE TIME OF STUNNING HATE CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE ORDER. THE INVENTION OF BAFOMET MUST HAVE ITS ORIGIN IN THE CONTACT THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR HAD WITH MUSLIMS IN THE HOLY LAND, SPECIALLY WITH THE SECT OF THE ASSASINS ” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY G. SALES).

2. ANOTHER LIE IS WHEN THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WERE ACCUSED OF REJECTING JESUS CHRIST.

3. WHEN THEY WERE ACCUSED OF GIVING IN TO THE MOST PERVERT HOMOSEXUAL ACTS IS ONE MORE LIE.

4. WHEN SOME SAID THEY DEVOTED THEMSELVES TO OTHER SUPERSTITIONS AND SACRILEGIOUS PRACTICES IS FALSE AS WELL.

5. WHEN SOME SAID THEY SPITTED AT THE CROSS AND STEPPED ON IT IS COMPLETELY FALSE.

6. WHEN SOME SAID THEY WERE BLASPHEMOUS IS A LIE.

7. “THE LAST RESEARCH BY FINCKE ON THE DOCUMENTS OF THE CROWN OF ARAGON DEMONSTRATES CLEARLY THE FALSE ACCUSATIONS AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY G. SALES).

“IT WAS THE FORTUNE OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WHICH AWAKENED THE KING´S AND THE POPE´S GREED. THIS DESIRE TO GET HOLD OF THEIR POSSESSIONS WAS THE REASON FOR ALL THE FALSE ALLEGATIONS AND THE ATTACKS ADDRESSED TO THEM. THE CHURCH AND THE STATE REALIZED HOW COURAGEOUS THESE BRAVE SOLDIERS WERE AND SO THEY USED THEM TO ACHIEVE THEIR OWN POLITICAL GOALS. HOWEVER, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR´S WORDS BECAME SO STRONG THEY THREATENED THE POPE AND THE MONARCHS. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE STATE AND THE CHURCH DECIDED TO DESTROY THE ORDER. PHILIP IV THE HANDSOME CAME TO THE CONCLUSION FRANCE WAS DOOMED TO BECOME THE NATION WHICH WOULD RUN ALL EUROPEAN POLITICS, AND SO HE DECIDED TO GET RID OF THE ONLY ONE POWER AGAINST HIM, THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR. HE ACHIEVED HIS GOAL BY MEANS OF THE MOST DESPICABLE SLANDERS, BY THE LOWES MEANS AND THE MOST DISGRACEFUL PROCEDURES. HE ORDERED THE GREAT MASTER OF THE ORDER, JACQUES DE MOLAY  img_1352, TO BE DETAINED WHEN HE GOT TO THE TEMPLE OF PARIS FROM CYPRUS. J. DE MOLAY, GENTLEMAN FROM BESANÇON, WAS THE VICTIM OF A LONG AND CRUEL OPPRESSION, HAVING BEEN DEPRIVED OF THE RIGHT TO GIVE THE SACRAMENTS OF THE CHURCH. BERNARD OF VADO, KNIGHT TEMPLAR WAS SEVERELY TORTURED. HIS FEET WERE ENFORCED FIRE PUNISHMENT, AND SO HE SHOWED HIS HEEL AND HANDS´ PALMS´ BONES TO THE JUDGES IN A QUESTIONING”.

“WHEN THEY BROKE INTO THE TEMPLARS HEADQUARTERS THEY FOUND THEM EMPTY. AT LEAST SOME KNIGHTS TEMPLAR MUST HAVE KNOWN OF THE KING AND POPE´S INTENTIONS AND HAD TIME TO TAKE THE TREASURE AND RUN AWAY WITH IT. MOST THEORIES ON THIS SUBJECT ACCEPT THE FACT THE TEMPLARS NOT ONLY TOOK VALUABLE MATERIAL BUT ALSO SACRED OBJECTS LIKE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, ALSO CALLED THE HOLY GRIAL”

“THE PRIORY WAS CREATED IN 1956 AS A COVER FOR THE GROUPS WHO PLOTTED TO GET CHARLES DE GAULLE BACK IN POWER – DE GAULLE´S “PRETORIAN GUARD” AND THE CONSPIRATION OF “THE GRAND O” WHICH WAS SCHEMED BY THE ULTRA CONSPIRATOR HENRY MARTIN. THIS PLOT WAS RECAPTURED AFTERWARDS IN THE 1960´S, WITH THE NEW GOAL OF SPREADING ERRONEOUS INFORMATION TO PREVENT OTHER ESOTERIC GROUPS FROM LOOKING FOR CERTAIN FILES, AND SO THEY LEFT THE PUZZLING FALSE CLUE OF THE MEROVINGIAN DYNASTY” “(LA REVELACIÓN DE SIÓN BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE).

“SENS COUNCIL IN FRANCE ORDERED TO BURN 54 KNIGHTS TEMPLAR, AND INDEED THE 54 TEMPLARS WERE SLOWLY BURNED. SUCH CRUEL MEASURES MADE ALMERY DE VILLIERS, THE 1ST KNIGHT TEMPLAR, WHO RIGHT AFTER THE 54 TEMPLARS WERE SLOWLY BURNT, WAS TAKEN TO THE SENS COUNCIL, AND THERE HE SAID HE WOULD CONFESS ANYTHING THEY WANTED HIM TO SAY. HE ALSO SAID HE WOULD EVEN ADMIT HE HAD KILLED JESUS CHRIST. NOTHING IN THE PROCEDURE FOLLOWED AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WAS PROTECTED BY LAW. IT WAS FULL OF INAPPROPRIATE REMARKS WHICH DEBASED AND OVERRULED THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES).

THE POET GOFFREDO OF PARIS SAW HOW MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR AND THE GREAT MASTER JACQUES DE MOLAY WERE BURNT ALIVE. THIS IS WHAT GEOFREDO SAID ABOUT THIS TERRIBLE GENOCIDE: “ONCE JACQUES DE MOLAY SAW THE FIRE READY UNDRESSED HIMSELF AND SLOWLY STARTED WALKING PEACEFULLY AND COMPLETELY NAKED TOWARDS THE BONFIRE. THEY TIED HIS HANDS TO A POST. THIS IS THE EXACT MOMENT WHEN THEY FIRST HEARD HIS VOICE SAYING TO THE EXECUTIONERS: “LET ME JOIN A LITTLE BIT MY HANDS, SINCE THIS IS THE BEST MOMENT FOR IT”. THEN HE ADDRESSED THE PEOPE THERE AND ADDED: “I´M GOING TO DIE SOON, AND GOD KNOWS WELL THAT FOR NO REASON.” I PREDICT SOONER THAN LATER THOSE WHO ARE CONDEMNING US UNJUSTLY WILL BE DIVINELY LIGHTNING STROKEN. I AM GOING TO DIE WITH THIS CONVICTION”. THEN HE TALKED ONCE AGAIN TO HIS EXECUTIONERS TELLING THEM THIS: “NOW FRIENDS, I ASK YOU TO TURN MY HEAD TO NOTRE DAME”. THIS WAS THEIR COMMAND, AND ONCE THE BONFIRE WAS FIRED, DEATH CAME TO HIM SO SWEETLY ALL PEOPLE THERE WERE AMAZED””.

“IN ALL STATES COUNCILS WERE CALLED UP, LIKE THE ONE IN LONDON BUT NOTHING WAS JUSTIFIED AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR. THE ORDER WAS DISSOLVED BY THE POPE. IN GERMANY, THE MAINZ COUNCIL WAS CALLED UP AND THE ACCUSED ONES GOT SO DEFINITELY TOGETHER THAT THEIR ATTITUDE FORCED THEIR FREEDOM AND INNOCENCE. HOWEVER, THE DISSOLUTION SENTENCE WAS OBEYED AND MANY KNIGHTS TEMPLAR INTEGRATED INTO THE TEUTONIC ORDER. IN PISA AND RAVENNA COUNCILS THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARS WERE ABSOLVED OF ALL THE CHARGES. IN SPAIN IN RELATION TO THIS SEVERAL COUNCILS TOOK PLACE. KING JAMES II, IN 1307 RECEIVED NEWS FROM KING PHILIP IV OF FRANCE TELLING HIM OF THE ABOLITION OF THE ORDER. ONE OF THE KNIGHTS KNEW OF THE ROYAL REPORT AND THE TEMPLARS DECIDED TO FIGHT BACK AGAINST THEM FROM THEIR FORTRESSES IN CATALONIA, ARAGON AND VALENCIA. HOWEVER, ALL THESE STRONG POSITIONS LIKE PEÑISCOLA, BURRIANA, ARES, COVES AND THE CASTLES OF ARAGON, CASTILE AND CATALONIA WERE FALLING INTO THE KING´S TROOPS POWER. KING JAMES II SEIZED ALL THE TEMPLARS´ PROPERTIES, DESPITE THE OPPOSTION OF THE HOLY HEADQUARTERS, WHICH WANTED TO CONFISCATE THEM FOR THE CHURCH. THE PERSECUTION IN SPAIN AGAINST THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR WAS SO TOUGH AS THE ONE IN FRANCE, AND ALTHOUGH THE TARRAGONA COUNCIL FOUND THEM INNOCENT, THE KING FORBADE THEM MOVE AROUND, WHICH LASTED UNTIL 1331 WHEN POPE JOHN XXII ALLOWED THEM TO ENTER OTHER ORDERS. NOT MUCH IS KNOWN ABOUT THE PROCESS AND SUPRESSION OF THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR IN CASTILLE, EXCEPT FOR THE ARGUMENTS BETWEEN FERDINAND IV, AND THE GREAT MASTER, JACQUES DE MOLAY. AFTER MANY QUESTIONINGS, COMMISSIONS AND PROVINCIAL COUNCILS, THE ONE IN SALAMANCE (1310) STATED THE KNIGHTS OF TEMPLE WERE INNOCENT OF ALL CHARGES. THE SENTENCE WAS ENACTED NOVEMBER 14, 1312 IN TARRAGONA BY ARCHBISHOP GUILLÉN DE ROCABERTI, RAIMUNDO (VALENCIA ARCHBISHOP), MARTIN OF HUESCA (ZARAGOZA), BERENGER OF VICH AND FRANCISCO OF TORTOSA. THE ONE WHO DIDN´T ATTEND IT WAS THE ARCHBISHOP OF LERIDA BECAUSE HE WAS SICK. THAT SAME YEAR THE ORDER WAS DISSOLVED BY THE VIENNA COUNCIL. THEN THE TARRAGONA COUNCIL FREED THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR AND LET THEM LIVE WHERE THEY USED TO AND HAD THEIR PROPERTIES. IN 1320 THE POPE DEMANDED THAT ENGLAND GIVE BACK THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR THEIR PROPERTIES, WHICH DEMONSTRATES THE GREED AND ENVY HAD BEEN THE MAIN REASONS FOR THE FALL OF THE ORDER. THE ORDER WAS DESTROYED MAINLY IN FRANCE, SPAIN AND IN ENGLAND” (THE TEMPLARIOS BY M.G. SALES). 

LET´S IMAGINE THE RULE OF MAESTRE RONCELLIN, “DISCOVERED IN 1780 BY FEDERICO MUNTER, BISHOP OF COPENHAGUE, IN THE VATICAN FILES WAS TRUE. SOME OF THOSE ARE THESE:

1. RULE 5ª: “KNOW THAT GOD MAKES NO DIFFERENCE AMONG ALL MORTALS: CHRISTIANS, SARACENS, JEWS, GREEKS, ROMANS, FRANCS OR BULGARIANS, SINCE EVERYONE WHO PRAYS IS SAVED BY GOD”.

2. RULE 20ª: “SINCE MARY´S AND JOSEPH´S SON WAS A SON FREE OF SIN, AND WAS CRUCIFIED, WE WORSHIP HIM IN GOD; BUT THE WOOD OF THE CROSS IS A BEAST SYMBOL WHICH THE APOCALIPSIS REFERS TO”.

3. RULE 25ª: “SINCE IGNORANCE IS THE ORIGIN OF MANY MISTAKES, NOONE WILL BE ADMITTED AS A KNIGHT OF TEMPLE NOR SHARE THE REVELATION OF THESE RULES, UNLESS HE KNOWS THE 7 LIBERAL ARTS: GRAMMAR, DIALECTICS, RETHORIC, MUSIC, GEOMETRY, ASTRONOMY AND ARITHMETICS”.

4. RULE 29ª: “IF A BROTHER FORGETS ABOUT IT OR REVEALS THE SMALLEST SECRET OF THESE RULES WILL BE PUNISHED ACCORDING TO THE FAULT. IF HE´S INTERROGATED BY THE LAW ON THE USES , LAWS, RULES AND SECRET BUSINESSES OF THE ORDER, HE WILL RESIST SUCH TYRANNY, DENYING AND SWEARING IGNORANCE OF THOSE LAWS” “.

“THE TEMPLE FILES DISAPPEARED AND NOBODY KNOWS WHAT HAPPENED. WHAT DOES THE MAGIC SQUARE HAVE? THE MAGIC SQUARE IS THIS:

 

S A T O R

                                                                  A R E P O

                                                                 T E N E T

                                                                  O P E R A

                                                                  R O T A

 THIS MAGIC SQUARE APPEARS IN MANY MONUMENTS SUCH AS:

1. THE RUINS OF POMPEII.

2. IN SOME LATIN BIBLE FROM THE 8TH CENTURY.

3. IN SOME GREEK MANUSCRIPTS FROM THE 12TH CENTURY.

4. IN OLD AUSTRIAN COINS FROM THE 14TH CENTURY.

5. IN THE CHURCH OF PIAVE, NEAR CREMONA.

6. IN THE CHURCH OF MAGDALENE, IN VERONA.

7. IN THE CHURCH OF ST. LAWRENCE OF ROCHEMAURE OF JARNAC IN FRANCE.

8. IN THE CHURCH OF SANTIAGO DE COMPOSTELA AND IN MANY OTHER BUILDINGS BUILT BY THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR.

MAYBE THIS MAGIC SQUARE IS RELATED TO THE RULE 8ª OF RONCELLIN WHICH SAYS THIS: “THERE WHERE YOU BUILD GREAT BUILDINGS MAKE THE SIGNS IN REMEMBRANCE OF IT”.

M.G. SALES THROWS THE FOLLOWING KEY QUESTIONS:

1. WHAT DO WE MAKE OF TODAY´S NEOTEMPLARS?

2.  WHAT DO WE MAKE OF MARCH 18, 1808 AT ST. PAUL´S CHURHC IN PARIS, WHEN THE CANNON PETER ROMAIN OFFICIATED THE MASS FOR THE REVIVED ORDER?

3. WHAT DO WE MAKE OF QUEEN FABIOLA OF BELGIUM´S BROTHER, MR. JAMES DE MORA Y ARAGON, ACTOR, PIANIST AND HIS BROTHER IN LAW´S SABLIST, KING BALDUINO´S JOINING THE TEMPLAR ORDER IN PARIS (1960)?”.

“THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR THOUGHT AHEAD OF THEIR TIME. THESE ARE SOME OF THE REASONS BEHIND THOSE FUTURISTIC MINDS:

 1. THEY WERE MEMBERS OF A SOCIETY, MUCH BEFORE THE JESUIT ORDER OF IGNATIUS OF LOYOLA.

2. THEY WERE NAVIGATORS BEFORE CRISTOBAL COLON.

3. THEY WERE CONQUERORS BEFORE HERNAN CORTES AND FRANCISCO PIZARRO.

4.THEY WERE BUSINESSMEN BEFORE THE DUX OF VENICE.

5. THEY WERE PACIFISTS, PREACHERS OF RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE BEFORE HENRY IV, THE VERD-GALAN.

6. THEY WERE FEDERALIST POLITICIANS BEFORE CHARLES V.

7. THEY WERE FINANCIERS AND BANKERS BEFORE THE MEDICI” “ (LA REVELACIÓN DE SIÓN BY LYNN PICKNETT AND CLIVE PRINCE).

M.G. SALES TALKS ABOUT THE HUMBLE SENSE OF THE REVOLUTIONARY CONCEPT OF THE TEMPLE ORDER MASTERS AS ANOTHER REASON FOR THE TEMPLAR ORDER´S FALL, AND CERTAINLY WE CAN ALSO SAY THAT STILL TODAY MANY PEOPLE LOOK DOWN ON THIS HUMBLE SENSE OF REVOLUTIONARY CONCEPTS IN GENERAL, DESPITE THE INTRINSIC POWER THAT GOES WITHIN ITSELF DUE TO ITS HUMBLE POWER, SO RARE ANYWHERE WE LOOK AT. INSTEAD OF HUMBLENESS WE OFTEN FIND RAGE, ARROGANCE AND LYING. THIS IS BEEN THE CASE DURING THESE LAST 7 YEARS WHEN WE´VE FOUND OURSELVES WITH RIP-OFFS ALL OVER THE PLACE, FROM THE TOOTHPASTE TUBE WHICH BREAKS ON THE SIDE, TO THE NAIL FILE WHOSE RED COLOR DYES OUR NAILS AND FINGERS RED TO THE MANY CREAMS WHOSE EFFECTS ARE NOTHING BUT BURNING OUR SKIN. WE´VE ALL BEEN THREATENED BY A BIG CHEESE SOMEWHERE. I MYSELF LIKE LEONARDO DA VINCI USE DECODED LANGUAGE BECAUSE I CAN´T GIVE NAMES, AS YOU ALL SURELY HAVE NOTICED BY NOW, RIGHT? NONE OF US CHOSE TO BE HERE BUT WE ARE, AND THE TRUTH IS THAT THESE TIMES ARE NOT GOD´S BUT EVIL´S DOING ITS PART, HURTING AS MANY GOOD PEOPLE AS HE CAN, LYING AS MUCH AS HE CAN, TORTURING HONEST ONES AND MAKING MOST PEOPLE REJECT ANY KIND OF SPIRITUAL LIFE WHATSOVER, OFFERING THEM INSTEAD A WIDE VARIETY OF DISTRACTIONS TO KEEP THEM FAR AWAY FROM GOD, FROM THE TRUTH.

THE FOLLOWING 4 FILMS ARE GREAT EXAMPLES OF GOING AGAINST ALL ODDS IN ORDER TO FIGHT FOR WHAT IS RIGHT, FOR WHAT IS TRUE. IN THE 2016 MOVIE ALLIED DIRECTED BY ROBERT ZEMECKIS WE SEE HOW BRAD PITT, STARRING AS INTELLIGENCE OFFICER MAX VATAN, DOES NOT GET DISTRACTED BY THE FACT THAT HIS WIFE, MARIANNE (MARION COTILLARD) HAD BEEN THREATENED BY GERMAN SPIES TO BE A GERMAN SPY, AND INSTEAD HE, USING HIS EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE, TRIES TO FIGHT TO FIND OUT THE TRUTH OF IT ALL AND FINALLY HE KNOWS HER FEELINGS FOR HIM HAD ALWAYS BEEN GENUINE, AND THAT SHE REALLY LOVES HIM. THEY BOTH FIGHT TO THE VERY END DESPITE THEIR COMPLICATED LIVES. THE LOVE MAX FEELS FOR MARIANNE IS THE LOVE GOD FEELS FOR US, NEVER GIVING IT UP, ALWAYS FIGHTING FOR THE TRUTH, FOR THE PURE LOVE THEY FEEL DESPITE THE REST.

ANOTHER AWSOME FILM HACKSAW RIDGE DIRECTED BY MEL GIBSON IS ABOUT THIS 2ND WORLD WAR MEDIC HERO, DESMOND DOSS (STARRING ANDREW GARFIELD), WHO REFUSED TO KILL BEING THE FIRST CONSCIENTIOUS OBJECTOR IN THE OKINAWA BATTLE, AND BEING REMEMBERED FOR THE MANY LIVES HE SAVED. HE EVEN SAVED JAPANESE LIVES ON THE HIGH SUMMIT OF THE JAPANESE ISLAND. HE RISKED HIS LIFE AND EVEN THOUGH HE WAS WOUNDED IN THE LEGS HE WENT ON SAVING LIVES. DESMOND´S STRONG FAITH AND BRAVERY IS A REMINDER FOR ALL OF US TO LOVE, LOVE AND LOVE ALL THE TIME AND ALL THE WAY. THE MESSAGE WITHIN THIS FILM IS ONCE AGAIN ONE OF LOVE, LOVE BEYOND UNDERSTANDING, LIKE GOD´S LOVE FOR US, AND THAT´S WHAT WE ARE HERE FOR, NOTHING MORE AND NOTHING LESS. YES! THE WONDERFUL ACTOR ANDREW GARFIELD PLAYING THE ROLE OF DESMOND DOSS REMINDS US OF THE ROLE THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR PLAYED FIGHTING TO SAVE THE ARK, THE TRUTH, IN THIS CASE LIVES. EACH LIFE SAVED IS TRUTH ITSELF.

IN THE 2016 ACTION THRILLER JACK REACHER: NEVER GO BACK DIRECTED BY EDWARD ZWICK, STARRING TOM CRUISE, WE  SEE HOW JACK REACHER LEFT THE ARMED FORCES BECAUSE HE SAW THE CORRUPTION INSIDE THE BODY HE BELONGED TO, AND HIS ETHICAL CODE COULDN´T BEAR SUCH SHOW AND IMMORALITY. HE FINDS OUT ONE OF HIS COLLEAGUES, MAJOR TURNER (STARRING COBIE SMULDERS) HAS BEEN FRAMED, AND THAT THE GENERAL OF THE ARMY TROOPS WAS BRIBED TO BE PART OF CORRUPT PRACTICES – SUCH AS RESELLING SEIZED WEAPONS TO INSURGENTS AND SMUGGLING DRUGS TO THE USA – AND WANTS TO KILL MAJOR TURNER BECAUSE SHE WANTS TO RESEARCH ON THE DEATH OF TWO SOLDIERS IN AFGHANISTAN – HAVING BEEN TURNER´S COLLEAGUES KILLED BY ONE OF THEIR BRIBED COLLEAGUES. AT THE END THE TRUTH IS DISCOVERED AND J. REACHER AND MAJOR TURNER MANAGED TO REPORT AGAINST THE GENERAL AS THE GREATEST INSTIGATOR IN THEIR REGULAR IMMORAL WEAPON CAMPAIGN.

THE LAST BUT NOT LEAST IS THE 2016 MOVIE PATERSON DIRECTED BY JIM JARMUSCH AND STARRING ADAM DRIVER AS PATERSON. THIS FILM SHOWS US A REAL PERSON FULL OF PERSONALITY AND SENSITIVITY. HIS POEMS SHOW THE REAL ESSENCE OF THAT GENUINE MAN HE IS. SOMETIMES SOCIETY AND THE SYSTEM MAKES SOMEONE DENY WHAT HE IS REALLY, AND THAT IS WHAT HAPPENS TO PATERSON BECAUSE HE DENIES BEING A POET DESPITE THE FACT HE WRITES POEMS. HIS WIFE AND A MYSTERIOUS JAPANESE MAN KNOW HE IS A POET AND TELL HIM SO. POETRY AND SENSITIVITY GO HAND IN HAND, AND IN MANY CASES WITH AN INTENSE SPIRITUAL WORLD. THIS LIFE, THIS SYSTEM IS PUSHING TOO MANY PEOPLE AWAY FROM GOD, KNOWING AS MANY OF THOSE KNOW THAT INSIDE THEMSELVES THERE IS A VOICE OF GOD TALKING TO THEM EVERY DAY, AND YET VERY FEW LISTEN TO THAT VOICE, IGNORING IT IN MOST CASES. IT TAKES COURAGE, IT TAKES THE LOVE OF GOD, OF THE ONES WHO FOLLOW GOD THROUGH THICK AND THIN TO ENCOURAGE EACH OTHER, SHOWING EACH OTHER THROUGH OUR DAILY ACTS THAT DOING THE RIGHT THING IS THE ONLY WAY EVEN THOUGH THE SYSTEM TELLS US IT´S NOT, LIKE IT HAPPENED TO DESMOND DESS. WHAT A 20TH CENTURY KNIGHT TEMPLAR HE WAS!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

SPIRITUAL ENGINEERING!

WE LIVE IN A SOCIETY WHERE DIFFERENT KINDS OF PRESSURES STOP HUMAN BEINGS FROM BEING THEIR OWN, FROM EXPRESSING THEIR OPINION FREELY BECAUSE THEY ARE AFRAID OF WHAT OTHERS MIGHT THINK OF THEM, AND EVEN DREAD  LOSING THE RESPECT THEY ALREADY HAVE. LEWIS SPENCE (1874-1955) – SCOTTISH JOURNALIST AND OCCULT SCHOLAR – IS AN EXAMPLE OF THIS PRESSURE WHICH STOPPED HIM FROM EXPRESSING HIMSELF THE WAY HE WANTED. HE REALIZED IF HE CONFESSED OPENLY SOME KEY SACRED KNOWLEDGE HIS EDINBURGH SENSIBLE AND TRUSTWORTHY REPUTATION WOULD BE COMPROMISED. THEREFORE, L. SPENCE DECIDED NOT TO CONFESS OPENLY THE CONCLUSIONS ON THE QUALITY OF LIFE PEOPLE HAD AT THE TIME OF THE ADVANCED PREHISTORIC LOST CIVILIZATIONS, THAT IS  AROUND 11,OOO YEARS AGO. HE EVEN CATEGORICALLY REFUSED TO SPEAK AGAIN ABOUT THIS QUESTION. WE ARE SO EAGER TO REVIVE THE TRUTH OF THIS WHOLE QUESTION WE ARE GOING TO GIVE LEWIS SPENCE A HAND HIGHLIGHTING THE KEY POINTS TO OUR LIVES.

“HAROLD BAYLEY IN ARCHAIC ENGLAND MENTIONS THE DESCRIPTIONS MADE BY THE FIRST TRAVELLERS WHO VISITED AFRICA, AND SAYS ALL OVER THIS CONTINENT THERE WERE VAST EXISTING TUNNELS, SO WIDE CARAVANS COULD TRAVEL ALONG THEM. HE ALSO MENTIONS HUGE UNDERGROUND SYSTEMS OF CAVERNS AND PASSAGES THAT EXISTED IN ANCIENT TIMES IN GREAT BRITAIN. MANY OF THEM WERE POINTED OUT BY THE REVEREND SABINE BARING-GOULD, WHO IN HIS BOOK CLIFF CASTLES AND CAVE DWELLINGS OF EUROPE REFERS TO THE INEXPLICABLE CATACOMBS DISCOVERED UNDER THE WOODS OF THE NORTHWEST OF FRANCE. IRELAND IS FULL OF UNDERGROUND ROOMS AND GALLERIES, WHOSE ENTRANCES WERE DISCOVERED INSIDE THE EMBANKMENTS WHICH SURROUND THE RATHS (“STRONG CIRCULAR EARTHEN WALLS FORMING AN ENCLOSURE AND SERVING AS A FORT AND RESIDENCE FOR A TRIBAL CHIEF”. IRISH ORIGIN. ENGLISH OXFORD LIVING DICTIONARIES) ON THE TOP OF MOST HILLS. THE LOCAL INHABITANTS ASSURE THE FOLLOWING:

1.THOSE EXCAVATIONS WERE EVEN BIGGER IN EARLIER TIMES ,

2.AND THE SECRET TUNNELS BETWEEN THE RATHS, THE CHURCHES AND THE OLD HOUSES MADE UP AN UNDERGROUND COMPLEX, WHICH ALWAYS MET THE DESIGN OF THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS.

THE LOCATION OF SUCH STRUCTURES SEEMS TO BE RELATED TO THE LEGEND, WHICH WAS REPEATED BY THE FIRST HISTORIANS OVER AND OVER AGAIN, OF A MAGIC WAR BETWEEN TWO RACES. THE VICTORIOUS GROUP, AFTER ACCEPTING THE EQUAL DISTRIBUTION OF THE COUNTRY BETWEEN BOTH, AGREED ON BEING DIVIDED HORIZONTALLY SENDING HIS RIVAL INTO EXILE TO THE UNDERGROUND WORLD, WHEREAS THE VICTORIOUS ONE OCCUPIED THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH.”( NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLANTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL)

LET´S IMAGINE ALL THOSE TUNNELS, CAVERNS AND GALLERIES WERE REPLICAS OF THE ONES WHICH AN ADVANCED PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATION ONCE HAD, HOSTING DRUIDS WHO HAD KEY SACRED KNOWLEDGE. “THE OLDEST WRITING OF ATLANTIS COMES FROM THE GREEK PHILOSOPHER PLATO, ONE OF THE FOUNDERS OF THE EASTERN RATIONAL THINKING, WHO INSISTED ON THE IDEA THAT EVERYTHING WE HEARD ABOUT  ATLANTIS WAS A TRUE STORY, NOT FICTION. HE STARTED WRITING AT THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY B.C. AND SAID THE SOURCE OF HIS STORY HAD BEEN AN EGYPTIAN PRIEST, WHO TOLD HIM ABOUT THE REPEATED DESTRUCTION OF FLOODED CIVILIZATIONS:

“THERE WAS AN ISLAND, ATLANTIS, WHICH WAS AS BIG AS LIBIA AND ASIA TOGETHER, AND A WONDERFUL AND BIG ALLIANCE OF KINGS HAD APPEARED. THAT DYNASTY OF KINGS WAS LOADED AND MOST THINGS THEY NEEDED WERE PROVIDED BY THE ISLAND ITSELF –  INSTEAD OF  USING OTHER MEANS LIKE IMPORTATION -, FOR EXAMPLE MINING, WHICH SUPPLIED THEM WITH ONE OF THE MOST VALUABLE METALS AT THAT TIME. ELEPHANTS WERE VERY NUMEROUS ON THE ISLAND, AND BOTH ELEPHANTS AND THE REST OF THE ANIMALS HAD PLENTY OF FOOD TO EAT THERE. THE ISLAND PRODUCED ALL THESE BEAUTIFUL AND ADMIRABLE THINGS LIMITLESS. THIS PARADISE CAME TO AN END BECAUSE ITS CORRUPT INHABITANTS WERE PUNISHED. THEIR BAD ACTS AND MATERIALISTIC PRIDE PAVED THE WAY FOR EARTHQUAKES AND HIGH TIDES OF EXTRAORDINARY VIOLENCE, AND ALL OF A SUDDEN IN LESS THAN 24 HOURS THE ISLAND OF ATLANTIS WAS SWALLOWED BY THE SEA AND DISAPPEARED.” 

“THEREFORE, PLATO, BY MEANS OF THESE FACTS, LAID THE FOUNDATIONS AND WROTE ABOUT SOMETHING WHICH HAPPENED SOMEWHERE IN THE WORLD A LONG TIME AGO. PLATO ALSO SAID THE MEMORY OF THIS EVENT HAD BEEN PRESERVED BY THE EGYPTIAN PRIESTS AND RECORDED IN THEIR WRITINGS. READING SOME LEGENDS, FOR EXAMPLE THE ONE OF THE SUMERIAN PEOPLE (“THE FIRST URBAN CIVILIZATION IN SOUTHERN MESOPOTAMIA, MODERN-DAY SOUTHERN IRAQ TOOK FORM IN THE 4TH MILLENNIUM BC”. WIKIPEDIA) WE SEE THEY HAD MAINTAINED THE MEMORY OF A FLOOD WHICH HAD DESTROYED A PROSPEROUS, POWERFUL, BIG SOCIETY”. LET´S IMAGINE EGYPT AND SUMERIAN CIVILIZATIONS COME FROM ATLANTIS. LET´S IMAGINE ATLANTIS WAS “AN EQUIDISTANT POINT BETWEEN THE DELTA OF THE NILE AND THE LOWER EUFRATES, MAYBE IN A DISAPPEARED ARCHIPELAGO SIMILAR TO THE ONE IN MALDIVES. PLATO MENTIONED IN ATLANTIS THERE WERE ELEPHANTS AND CREATURES WHO HAD LIVED FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS EXCLUSIVELY IN AFRICA, INDIA AND SOUTHEAST ASIA.” LET IMAGINE THAT TECHNOLOGICALLY ADVANCED SOCIETY WAS “FLOODED AND DESTROYED IN THE MIDDLE OF THE 4000 B.C. LET´S IMAGINE IT WAS A MARITIME SOCIETY AND THERE WERE SURVIVORS AND SOME TRAVELLED TO EGYPT AND MESOPOTAMIA, AND THEIR GOAL WAS TO CIVILIZE THE PRIMITIVE PEOPLE THEY MET”. LET´S IMAGINE EGYPT WAS HOME OF SACRED SCIENCE PRIESTLY TRADITIONS “WHICH MOSES WAS IN CONTACT WITH SINCE AN EARLY AGE. THIS SACRED KNOWLEDGE SEEMS TO HAVE ENABLE THOSE AUTHENTIC PRIESTS BACK THEN TO HAVE BUILT FORMIDABLE AND IMPRESSIVE BUILDINGS, WHEN THE NECESSARY TECHNOLOGY TO DO SO WAS TOTALLY INEXISTENT”. LET´S IMAGINE AN ANCIENT POWERFUL KNOWLEDGE EXISTED A LONG TIME AGO “FROM A REMOTE AND DISAPPEARED CULTURE. THEREFORE THEIR PRINCIPLES BEHIND THEIR MACHINES´ OPERATING WAYS, IN SUCH ARCHAIC TIMES, ARE SURELY UNKNOWN TO US TODAY.” “  (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA.SÍMBOLO Y SEÑAL BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“THE KEY TO THE TELLURIC FORCES OF ALL THE OLD MONUMENTS  SHOWS US THE MYSTERIES OF THE MEGALITHIC SCIENCE CONTROLLED BY AN ARCHAIC CIVILIZATION WHICH PLATO CALLED ATLANTIS. MANY OLD STONE MONUMENTS AND ARTIFICIAL MOUNDS AROUND THE WHOLE EARTH WERE INSTRUMENTS OF A SCIENCE USED BY THE ARCHAIC CIVILIZATION ATLANTIS. THE MOST IMPORTANT DISCOVERY IS THE ONE OF THE “LEY LINES”, THE MYSTERIOUS NET OF STRAIGHT LINES WHICH JOIN THE OLD VESTIGES OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND WHICH HAVE THEIR COUNTERPART IN CHINA, AUSTRALIA, SOUTH AMERICA AND MANY OTHER PLACES. THE KEYS TO THE NATURE OF PREHISTORIC SCIENCE, BY MEANS OF ARCHEOLOGY, ASTRONOMY, GEOLOGY AND OTHER DISCIPLINES CONFIRM THE SACRED SITES WERE NATURAL MAGIC CENTERS USED BY THE DRUIDS AND OTHER FOLLOWERS IN POSSESSION OF THAT KNOWLEDGE – WHICH WAS LOST – DID SO. TODAY´S RESEARCH HEADS FOR THE REDISCOVERY OF A PRINCIPLE ABLE TO REVOLUTIONIZE THE CONCEPT WE HAVE OF OUR PLANET.”

THERE ARE MANY PLACES WHERE WE STILL CAN SEE MANY REGULAR GEOMETRIC LINES AROUND THE DIVISIONS OF GROWING FIELDS, PATHS AND BORDERS STILL PRESENT TODAY. “NOWADAYS WE HAVE AERIAL PANORAMIC PHOTOGRAPHS OF A GREAT PART OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND EVERYONE IS SURPRISED AT THE MANY REGULAR GEOMETRIC LINES AROUND THOSE FIELDS. THIS SPIRITUAL ENGINEERING IS NOT EASY TO UNDERSTAND FOR US “RIGHT AFTER CHRISMAS IN 1648, JOHN AUBREY WAS RIDING HIS HORSE THROUGH THE VILLAGE AVEBURY IN WILTSHIRE, AND DISCOVERED A PREHISTORIC TEMPLE, ONE OF THE BIGGEST ONES BUILT IN EUROPE, AND ONE WHICH HAD PASSED UNNOTICED UP TO THAT DAY. WILLIAM STUKELEY (18TH CENTURY), A LEARNED PERSON AND AN EXPERT IN THE BIBLE,  WITNESSED ALL HOPE ABANDONED HOW MEN LIKE “STONE-KILLER” ROBINSON – A BRUTAL FARMER – ORGANIZED THE DESTRUCTION OF MANY PARTS OF THE MONUMENT IN AVEBURY. THE GIGANTIC SNAKE WAS PARTLY REMOVED, AND TODAY IT´S IMPOSSIBLE TO CONFIRM MANY DETAILS OF STUKELEY´S BLUEPRINTS. STUKELEY, WIDELY FAMILIARISED WITH THE ANCIENT LITERATURE THANKS TO HIS LATIN, GREEK AND HEBREW STUDIES, CONSIDERED AVEBURY TO BE THE MONUMENT OF A TRUE OLD FAITH, A SACRED CITADEL IN GREAT BRITAIN. THE TRADITION FROM WHICH STUKELEY DREW THE CONCLUSIONS COINCIDE WITH THE FIRST PERIOD OF THE HUMAN ILLUSTRATION, A TRADITION BASED ON A CONSTANT RENEWED AND CODIFIED REVELATION THROUGHOUT TIME BY THE PHYLOSOPHICAL SCHOOLS ALL OVER THE WORLD. HE ENLIGHTENED THE WORK OF PYTHAGORAS´ AND PLATO´S FOLLOWERS,  OF TRANSCENDENTAL MEDIEVAL MAGICIANS, AND WAS PRESERVED MAINLY BY THE HEBREW CABALISTS AND THE GNOSTICS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. SUCH TRADITION, PRESERVED ZEALOUSLY BY THE MASONS AND OTHER SECRETIVE GROUPS CONSISTS OF A METHOD WHICH ALLOWS US TO REACH A CERTAIN INCOMMUNICABLE KNOWLEDGE. THIS KNOWLEDGE CAN BE REACHED THANKS TO A COURSE OF PREPARATORY STUDIES FOR THOSE MOMENTS OF INDUCED PERCEPTIONS, WHERE THE HIDDEN UNIVERSE APPEARS CLEAR IN OUR INNER MIND. THIS WAY, THROUGH THE ARTS OF GEOMETRY AND MUSIC, OF ITS SYNTHESIS IN NUMERIC RELATIONS AND THEIR FURTHER APPLICATION TO PROPORTION, POETRY AND SACRED HISTORY, ONE CAN BREAK UP THE OBSTACLES OF TIME AND ACQUIRE A CERTAIN VISION OF PAST AND FUTURE EVENTS.” WILLIAM STUKELEY MEASURED THE STONES IN STONEHENGE AND AVEBURY AND REGISTERED THE SCENES ON HIS BEAUTIFUL DRAWINGS:

img_1255 .

ONE OF THOSE  SHOWS US HOW A BIG STONE FROM A CIRCLE IN AVEBURY WAS SURROUNDED BY LOGS BURNING, AFTER HAVING DUGGED A DITCH AROUND IT, WAITING FOR THE COLD WATER STREAM AND THE BLOW WHICH WOULD BREAK IT IN TWO. WE SEE IN THE DRAWING HOW THE SMOKE MAKES OVER THE BIG STONE SPIRALS AND SILHOUETTES OF DRAGONS, THE SAME DRAGONS OR SERPENTS WHICH STUKELEY SAW ALL OVER GREAT BRITAIN:img_1256.

FROM THE SCOTTISH ISLANDS TO THE PLAINS OF WESSEX IN THE SOUTH DRUIDS MARKED THE COUNTRY WITH THE SIGN OF THE SNAKE AND THE WINGED DISC. STUKELEY PERCEIVED ALL THIS AS A SACRED DESIGN WHERE THE ETERNAL SYMBOLS OF A TRUE FAITH WERE MARKED:

  fullsizerender

img_1254

IN HIS BOOK ON AVEBURY, WILLIAM STUKELEY DESCRIBES THE HUGE SCALE ON WHICH DRUIDS ADJUSTED THE LANDSCAPE TO A SACRED GUIDELINE: “OUR ANCESTORS BUILT HUGE TEMPLES, WITH COLONNADES OF HUGE PILLARS, LIKE A SMALL WOOD IN ORDER TO SYMBOLIZE HEAVEN. BRITISH DRUIDS MANAGED TO MAKE PLAINS, HILLS, SPRINGS AND RIVERS CONTRIBUTE TOWARDS A 3-MILE-LONG TEMPLE. THEY ENGRAVED THEIR SACRED FINGERPRINTS, SO PERMANENTLY THAT AVEBURY REMAINED STILL INTACT UNTIL SOME YEARS AGO, AT THE BEGINNING OF THIS CENTURY. THERE ARE STILL ENOUGH VESTIGES TO GET THE IDEA OF THE WHOLE THING”. THE DISCOVERIES OF STUKELEY MEANT JOHN AUBREY HAD ALREADY OPENED PEOPLE´S EYES ON THE EXISTING OLD VESTIGES IN ENGLAND. STUKELEY GAVE A PASSIONATE INTERPRETATION OF IT WHICH WAS FULLY ACCEPTED BY HIS CONTEMPORARIES, POETS AND SCHOLARS. WILLIAM BLAKE CAPTURED THE SECRET OF THE LANDSCAPE GIANTS. BLAKE IN HIS PREFACE TO AVEBURY BY STUKELEY SAID THIS: “AFTER READING AVEBURY BY STUKELEY WE CAN CONCLUDE THE TRUE RELIGION MOST PEOPLE PROFESSED, – THOSE WHO INHABITED THE EARTH RIGHT AFTER THE FLOOD – SURVIVED IN OUR ISLAND, GREAT BRITAIN, AND IT WAS THE BEST REFORM TO PUT AN END TO EVERYTHING THAT WAS UNIVERSALLY DAMAGING CHRISTIANISM. JEWS ENJOY HERE A MORE FAVORABLE SITUATION THAN IN ANY OTHER PLACE, AND IT´S PROBABLY HERE WHERE THE CONVERSION, TO WHICH THEY´RE DESTINED, WILL TAKE PLACE.”

“IN 1929, A YOUNG PAINTER, KATHRYN MALTWOOD IN HER BOOK A GUIDE TO GLASTONBURY´S TEMPLE OF THE STARS DESCRIBED AND ILLUSTRATED HER DISCOVERY OF A GROUP OF HUGE FIGURES IN SOMERSET, BETWEEN THE TOR OF GLASTONBURY AND THE HILL OF CADBURY, WHICH REPRESENTED THE ZODIAC SIGNS. IN HER BOOK THE HIGH HISTORY OF THE HOLY GRIAL COMES TO THE CONCLUSION THE MONKS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY HAD INHERITED THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE LEGENDS OF THE FIGURES, AND OF THE SEARCH OF THE HOLY GRIAL. SHE STATED THE WHOLE AREA OF GLASTONBURY HAD BEEN MARKED IN ANCIENT TIMES WITH THE SYMBOLS OF THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN.”

“AT THE SAME TIME K. MALTWOOD WAS WRITING ABOUT HER DISCOVERIES IN SOMERSET, ALFRED WATKINS, MEMBER OF THE WOOLHOPE CLUB IN HEREFORD, WAS INVESTIGATING THE RELEVANT DISCOVERY OF GLASTONBURY BEING COVERED WITH A NET OF STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS, JOINING THE CENTERS AND THE VESTIGES OF ANCIENT TIMES. A. WATKINS WAS A VERY WELL-KNOWN AND RESPECTED BUSINESMAN IN HIS COUNTY. HIS SON, ALLEN WATKINS, IN THE EASY READ BIOGRAPHY HE DEDICATES TO HIS FATHER TELLS US ABOUT THE IMPORTANT VISION HIS FATHER HAD:

“JUNE 20, 1921, MY FATHER GOT TO SEE ALL OF A SUDDEN AN ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAY, JOINING THE LANDSCAPE HE WAS AT AND AN ANCIENT BRITISH PREHISTORIC TIME AND ITS SACRED ANCIENT VESTIGES”. WHEN ALFRED WATKINS HAD THAT CRITICAL INSTANT OF CLAIRVOYANCE – WHEN HE SAW THE NET OF ANCIENT TRACKWAYS ALL OVER THE PLAINS AND HILLS – THAT´S EXACTLY WHEN HE KNEW ALL THE SURFACE OF THE EARTH WAS BATHED BY A MAGNETIC CURRENT ENERGY. THIS NATURAL TERRESTRIAL MAGNETISM PROVIDED THAT ADVANCED CIVILIZATION WITH AN IMPORTANT SOURCE OF ENERY AND INSPIRATION. THE PRECISION OF THE TRACKWAYS AND THE WAY IN WHICH THE SACRED AND LEGENDARY POINTS OF THE LANDSCAPE ARE HIGHLIGHTED MAKE US COME TO THE CONCLUSION THE CONSTRUCTION OF THOSE TRACKWAYS MUST HAVE BEEN SUPERVISED BY AN ANCIENT GROUP OF PEOPLE WHO WAS IN POSSESSION OF A DEEP UNDERSTANDING OF THE HIDDEN NATURE OF THE COUNTRY. SEVERAL WRITERS REFERRED TO THE MANY PRECISE STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS AS WAYS TO HELP US ALL LOCALIZE CHURCHES AND SACRED PLACES, SPREAD ALL OVER GREAT BRITAIN. SOME OF THE MANY ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS WERE THESE:

1. 8 STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS CROSSED AT THE OLD CHURCH OF WOOBURN, IN BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.

2. OTHERS IN THE CHURCH OF ST. MICHAEL OF HONITON, IN BRENTOR, WEST DARTMOOR, AND IN CHURCHINGFORD, ON THE LIMITS OF DEVON AND SOMERSET. IN SOME CASES, CONCENTRIC CIRCLES DRAWN AROUND THOSE POINTS REVEALED A CERTAIN NUMBER OF EQUIDISTANT SITES OF VERTICAL STONES, HEADING FOR THE TOP OF THE HILLS, FORMED ALMOST PERFECT TRACKWAYS. IN 1939, MAYOR F.C. TYLER IN THE GEOMETRICAL ARRANGEMENT OF ANCIENT SITES STATED THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS WERE PART OF A SACRED GEOMETRICAL DESIGN SET UP IN A REMOTE TIME WITH A SACRED PURPOSE.” “

“BEFORE K. MALTWOOD, IN 1580, THE FAMOUS SCHOLAR AND MAGICIAN-DOCTOR DEE DISCOVERED MERLIN´S SECRET IN THE PLAINS OF GLASTONBURY, AND STATED THE PREHISTORIC EMBANKMENTS IN GLASTONBURY HAD BEEN CAREFULLY PLANNED TO REPRESENT THE ZODIAC SIGNS AND THE STARS. “

 ALFRED WATKINS NOTICED SOME ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKWAYS HAD BEEN TRACED TO POINT AN EXTREME POSITION OF THE SUN OR OF THE MOON. TYLER CONFIRMED THAT OPINION AND HIGHLIGHTED THE RELEVANT INFORMATION GIVEN BY DOCTOR HEINSCH IN AN INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS CALLED PRINCIPLES OF THE PREHISTORIC CULTURAL GEOGRAPHY IN AMSTERDAM IN 1938. DOCTOR HEINSCH SPOKE ABOUT A FORGOTTEN MAGICAL PRINCIPLE, WHICH SERVED TO DETERMINE THE LOCATION OF REMOTE SACRED PLACES. THESE WERE LOCATED OVER THE LINES OF BIG GEOMETRICAL FIGURES, BUILT IN TURN  RELATIVE TO THE POSITIONS OF THE CELESTIAL BODIES. DOCTOR HEINSCH PRESENTED EXAMPLES OF THIS PRACTICE ALL OVER EUROPE AND MIDDLE EAST, FROM STONEHENGE TO CHARTRES AND OTHER SACRED PLACES, AS WELL AS THE EVIDENCE OF THEIR SURVIVAL IN THE CHRISTIAN AND PRIMITIVE MUSLIM CHURCHES. DR. HEINSCH ARRIVED AT THE CONCLUSION THIS VAST SCALE AND PRECISE CONSTRUCTION WAS ENOUGH EVIDENCE FOR US TO ADMIT A UNIVERSAL CIVILIZATION EXISTED IN THE PAST, AND THAT IT WAS IN POSSESSION OF AN ADVANCED KNOWLEDGE OF SCIENCEBISHOP BROWNE (ABERDEENSHIRE, SCOTLAND),img_1265

STUDIED SUCH MONUMENTS AND FOUND OUT THE BIGGEST OF ALL STONE PILLARS WAS MARKED ON ONE OF ITS SIDES WITH CIRCLES AND HOLLOWS ENGRAVED ON IT. THESE MARKS WERE SET UP PRECISELY AS THE SEVERAL CONSTELLATIONS OF CELESTIAL BODIES.”

“ACCORDING TO ARQUEOLOGICAL EXCAVATIONS MANY OF THE SO CALLED “ROMAN ROADS” WERE INDEED PREHISTORIC ROUTES WHICH ROMANS REPAIRED COVERING ITS PAVEMENTS. THE STRAIGHT TRACKS OF GREAT BRITAIN MUST HAVE SURVIVED AT LEAST 1,500 YEARS AT THE TIME OF THE ROMAN INVASION. SUCH STRAIGHT TRACKS LOOKED VERY SIMILAR TO THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS, WHICH ENDED UP IN A STONE CIRCLE. HOWEVER, MAJOR ROMAN TRACKS DID NEVER ADAPT TO THOSE STRAIGHT TRACKS FULL-LENGTH. ROMANS TOOK ADVANTAGE OF SOME ISOLATED AREAS OF THE TRACKS. THE SECRET OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS MUST HAVE GOT LOST MANY CENTURIES BEFORE THE ROMAN INVASION. CELTIC DRUIDS PROBABLY DIDN´T GET TO EVER UNDERSTAND FULLY SUCH SYSTEM OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WHICH THEY HAD INHERITED. CELTIC LEGENDS ARE FULL OF REFERENCES TO THE GREAT MEN OF THE PAST, WHOSE WORKS HAD BEEN DESTROYED. KING ARTHUR AND HIS FOLLOWERS WALKED ALONG MANY OF THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS, BUT THEY NEVER GOT TO REACH ALL THE PLACES WHERE THE DRUIDS UNDOUBTEDLY SAW THE RUINS OF A LOST CIVILIZATION. THE ROMANS WEREN´T VERY MUCH SURPRISED WHEN THEY FOUND THIS ANCIENT SYSTEM OF ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS SINCE THEY HAD FOLLOWED THOSE TRACKS EVERYWHERE THEY CONQUERED (ALL OVER EUROPE, NORTH AFRICA, CRETE, BABYLON AND NÍNIVE). AS THEY HAD ALREADY SEEN SUCH SYSTEM, AND HAD IGNORED THE SACRED KNOWLEDGE BEHIND IT, THE ROMAN USED THE TRACKS FOR MILITARY AND MERCHANDISING PURPOSES”. THEREFORE, THE SET OF ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WHOSE GOAL WAS SUBLIME AND SPIRITUAL TURNED OUT TO BE A HIGHWAY OF MILITAR AND MERCHANDISING POWER ONCE THE ROMANS FOUND THEM. “IN THE 12TH CENTURY GEOFFREY DE MONMOUTH STATED THE CONSTRUCTION OF SUCH ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS OF GREAT BRITAIN TOOK PLACE DURING THE REIGN OF THE LEGENDARY KING BELINUS, WHO ACCORDING TO GEOFFREY: “ CALLED  ALL THE WORKERS OF THE ISLAND AND ORDERED TO BUILD A PATH BY MEANS OF STONE AND MORTAR. SUCH PATH HAD TO EXTEND TO THE WHOLE LENGTH OF THE ISLE, AND HAD TO GO STRAIGHT JOINING TOWNS TO ONE ANOTHER, ALONG THE WHOLE PATH”. SO FINALLY ONE TRACK GOING THROUGH THE WHOLE COUNTRY WAS BUILT, ANOTHER TWO DIAGONALLY IN SUCH A WAY THEY CROSSED EACH OTHER IN THE CENTER. SUCH TRACKS WERE SACRED PLACES.”

SIR JOHN RHYS, A STUDIED PERSON ON CELTIC SUBJECTS, WROTE THE TALES MABINOGION, WHERE HE HIGHLIGHTS THE KEY IDEA THAT EACH ACT, EACH TRIP, EACH MIGRATION WAS CARRIED OUT ACCORDING TO GOD´S WILL, REVEALED THANKS TO A FORGOTTEN SYSTEM, BY MEANS OF AN ASTROLOGICAL INTERPRETATION OF THE SKY.”

“IN 1967, ALEXANDER THOM, SCOTTISH PROFESSOR OF ENGINEERING SPENT MANY YEARS OF HIS LIFE VISITING THE MOST REMOTE PLACES OF GREAT BRITAIN, AND SUPERVISING A GREAT NUMBER OF THE APPROXIMATE 500 STONE CIRCLES STILL EXISTENT, AS HIS BOOK MEGALITHIC SITES IN BRITAIN SHOWS. ALEXANDER THOM DISCOVERED IN ALL CASES, THE DISPOSITION OF THE STONES FITS A GEOMETRIC FIGURE PRECISELY TRACED AND DONE.

“MOST OLD CHURCHES BUILT IN GREAT BRITAIN ARE LOCATED ON THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS, THAT IS, ON PREHISTORIC SACRED CENTERS, UNLIKE TODAY´S CHURCHES, IN GREAT BRITAIN AND ALL OVER THE WORLD, ARE SIMPLY EMPTY ROOMS SINCE THEIR LOCATIONS HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH SACRED AREAS.” HOW DID THE PREHISTORIC CIVILIZATION KNOW WHICH PLACE WAS A SACRED ONE OR NOT IN ORDER TO CHOOSE IT AS THE PERFECT LOCATION FOR A SPECIFIC CHURCH? THE WAYS WERE DIVERSE AND SOME OF THOSE ARE THE FOLLOWING:

1. BY MEANS OF VISIONS AND ADIVINATORY DREAMS WHICH SOME CHOSEN HUMAN BEINGS HAD. THOSE CHOSEN ONES SAW THE PLACE WHERE THE CHURCH HAD TO BE BUILT IN THEIR VISIONS.

1.1. “SAINT BRANOCK DREAMT HE HAD TO BUILD HIS CHURCH AT THE EXACT PLACE WHEREVER HE SAW A WILD FEMALE PIG WHITH HER FARROW. SO THE FOLLOWING DAY AFTER HIS DREAM HE WENT OUT INTO THE COUNTRYSIDE AND FOUND THE PIG IN THE PLACE WHERE THE CHURCH OF BRAUNTON (DEVONSHIRE) IS TODAY.

1.2. ANOTHER EXAMPLE IS THE CATHEDRAL OF DURHAM´S LOCATION WHICH WAS CHOSEN BY MEANS OF A DREAM. THE MONKS OF LINDISFARNE, EXPELLED FROM THEIR ISLAND BY HOSTILE THIEVES, WANDERED AROUND NORTH OF ENGLAND, CARRYING THE CORPSE OF THEIR FOUNDER, ST. CUTHBERT. ONE NIGHT, THE ABBOT HAD A VISION WHERE ST. CUTHBERT APPEARED TO HIM AND ORDERED HIM TO BUILD A SANCTUARY IN THE ISLE OF DUNHOLME. NOBODY HAD HEARD OF THAT ISLAND BEFORE, UNTIL ONE DAY A MONK BY CHANCE HEARD A WOMAN FROM THE AREA TALK OF A COW WHICH GOT LOST ON ITS WAY TO DUNHOLME. THE ISLE HAPPENED TO BE A CLIFF SUSPENDED OVER THE RIVER WEAR, AND THAT´S WHERE THE CHURCH WAS BUILT. FOR MANY YEARS THE INCORRUPT CORPSE OF ST. CUTHBERT ATTRACTED MANY PILGRIMS FROM MANY PLACES ALL OVER NORTH OF ENGLAND TO THAT CHURCH.

2. BY MEANS OF INSPIRATIONS.

2.1. THE CHURCH OF WREXHAM WAS STARTED TO BE BUILT IN A LOW MEADOW. EVERY MORNING, THE WORK DONE FORM THE PREVIOUS DAY APPEARED RUINED. ONE NIGHT, THEY DECIDED TO HAVE A GUARDIAN LOOKING AFTER THE PLACE. NOTHING HAPPENED UNTIL THE NEXT MORNING WHEN A SHOUTING VOICE WAS HEARD AND IT SAID: “BRYN-Y-GROY”, THE NAME OF A FIELD LOCATED HIGHER UP. THEY GOT THE MESSAGE AND SO THE STONES WERE CARRIED TO THIS PLACE CALLED “BRYN-Y-GROY”, AND THIS WAY THE CONSTRUCTION OF THE CHURCH WENT ON WITHOUT ANY MORE PROBLEMS.

2.2. IN LLANGOR AS WELL, ALL THE WORK DONE AS TO THE CONSTRUCTION OF A CHURCH THERE WAS RUINED AT NIGHT. ONE DAY THEY GOT THE INSPIRATION THAT A WHITE DEER WOULD REVEAL THE BEST OF LOCATION FOR THE CHURCH TO THEM, SO THEY HEADED TOWARDS THE WOODS AND SAW A WHITE DEER APPEAR FROM A BUSH. IT WAS EXACTLY THERE WHERE THEY FINALLY MANAGED TO BUILD THEIR CHURCH.

3. BY MEANS OF THE INTERVENTION OF BIRDS AND ANIMALS:

3.1. THE PEOPLE WHO WERE LOOKING AT THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE CHURCH OF ST. PETER IN BURNLEY SAW HOW A HERD PICKED UP THE STONES WITH THEIR MOUTHS AND RAN TAKING THEM TO A CLOSER MOUND.

3.2. THE SAME HAPPENED IN ANOTHER CHURCH OF LANCASHIRE. THE PIGS, WHEN PICKING UP THE STONES, WOULD SHOUT “WINWICK”, THE NAME OF THE VILLAGE WHERE THE CHURCH WAS BEING BUILT. IN THIS CASE, THE PLACE WHERE THE PIGS HAD CHOSEN WAS ALREADY A SANCTIFIED PLACE BY OSWALDO´S MARTYRDOM.”

“IN 1220 THE CATHEDRAL OF SALISBURY IN OLD SARUM WAS KNOCKED DOWN AND THE NEW ONE WAS BUILT IN NEW SARUM. THE FOLLOWING PHOTO SHOW THE ALIGNMENT BETWEEN STONEHENGE, OLD SARUM AND THE CATHEDRAL OF SALISBURY:

 img_1266

IN THIS PHOTO AS WELL WE SEE THE ALIGNMENT BETWEEN 7 MEDIEVAL CHURCHES”:
img_1267

“IN CHINA, GEOMATICS, SPECIALISTS IN FENG SHUI, WERE CONSULTED AS TO THE CONSTRUCTION AND LOCATION OF A BUILDING, TOMB, TREE, POST OR STONE SUSCEPTIBLE OF AFFECTING THE APPEARANCE AND NATURE OF THE COUNTRY. CHINESE PEOPLE KNEW CERTAIN POWERFUL CURRENTS, MAGNETISM TRACKS WERE SPREAD INVISIBLY ALL OVER THE EARTH. GEOMATICS WERE IN CHARGE OF DETECTING THOSE CURRENTS AND INTERPRET THEIR INFLUENCES ON THE PLACES THEY CROSSED. YANG, MALE CURRENT, TAKES HIGH MOUNTAIN ROUTES, WHEREAS YIN, THE FEMALE CURRENT, FLOWS MAINLY ALONG LOWER HILLS. THE ONES WHO UNDERSTOOD THE SECRETS OF TERRESTRIAL GEOMETRY WERE ABLE TO HAVE THE WILL TO A VISION. THIS WAS THE SUDDEN VISION WHICH ALFRED WATKINS HAD IN THE HILLS OF HEREFORDSHIRE. ST. MICHAEL AND ST. GEORGE ILLUSTRATE 2 ASPECTS OF THE SAME PRINCIPLE. BOTH ARE RELATED TO THE ARCHETYPE, REPRESENTED BY CASTOR AND POLLUX (GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHS), WHO RUN THE FIRE OF ST. ELMO, AN ETHEREAL ELECTRICITY CURRENT, (“A NON-CONSUMING, HEATLESS FLAME, PROVING THE MYTHS OF SPIRITUAL PRESENCEWIKIPEDIA) OVER WHICH THE GREEKS SEEM TO HAVE PRESERVED SOME KIND OF CONTROL, EVEN IN PREHISTORIC TIMES. ST. MICHAEL EXERCISED HIS POWER OVER THE HIGH ROCKY HILLS AND ST. GEORGE OVER THE LOWER HILLS. THIS PHOTO SHOWS AN ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK OF 10 CHURCHES CONSECRATED TO ST. MICHAEL AN OTHER SAINTS LIKE ST. GEORGE AND MARGARET WHO KILLED DRAGONS (SNAKES):

  img_1268

HOWEVER, THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH ADOPTED THE POLICY OF DESTROYING ALL DOCUMENTS IN CONNECTION WITH THE ANCIENT SCIENCE AND ABOLISHED THE PRACTICE OF ASTRONOMY,  AND  THAT´S WHY MOST CHRISTIAN PHILOSOPHERS LOST THE TOTAL CAPACITY OF VALUING THE SYSTEM OF NAMES, NUMBERS AND SYMBOLS WHICH HAD COME INTO THEIR POSSESSION.”

REVEREND LIONEL S. LEWIS, WHO WAS VICAR OF GLASTONBURY, GATHERED UP MANY OF THE OLD TRADITIONS STILL PRESERVED BY THE PEASANTS OF SOMERSET ON THE SACRED PATHS WHICH JESUS CHRIST AND JOSEPH OF ARIMATEA FOLLOWED ON THEIR TRIP AROUND GREAT BRITAIN, STARTING FROM THE COAST. ACCORDING TO SOME OF THOSE, THEY GOT OFF ON THE NORTH COAST OF SOMERSET AND FOLLOWED THE RIVER BRUE, WHICH LATER ON BECAME GLASTONBURY CHANNEL, BEING PART OF A STRAIGHT TRACK WITH  TORS AS THE OLD ENGRAVINGS SHOW.”

STEINER´S EXPERIMENTS REVEALED THE DEGREE IN WHICH PLANET INFLUENCES AFFECT BOTH MAGNETIC CURRENTS OF THE TERRESTRIAL SURFACE AND ALSO THE DEEP LAYERS MINERALS. AT CERTAIN TIMES OF THE YEAR, THEY GET RECHARGED WITH ENERGY, WHICH THEY GRADUALLY TRANSMIT TO THE GROUND, MAKING SEEDS BLOSSOM AND SPEED UP THE VEGETAL GROWTH. GUY UNDERWOOD IN HIS BOOK THE PATTERN OF THE PAST CAME TO THE CONCLUSION EVERY STONE CIRCLE IN GREAT BRITAIN HAS A POWERFUL SOURCE OF ENERGY ON ITS CENTER, DESCRIBED BY G. UNDERWOOD AS A BLIND SPRING, AND THE ISOLATED VERTICAL STONES MARK THE ROADS AND THE SPIRALS OF THE UNDERGROUND CURRENTS. THESE SPRINGS, PONDS AND CREEKS THROUGH WHICH THEY RAN WERE THE POINTS WHICH HELPED JOIN ALL THE SACRED PLACES BY MEANS OF LAND WAVES, EMBANKMENTS AND STRAIGHT STONE TRACKS. THIS ORGANIC STRENGTH PROVIDED THEM WITH THIS ASTRAL LIGHT, THE POWER AND THE INSPIRATION WHICH WERE THE FOUNDATIONS FOR THE ANCIENT CIVILIZATION. ALFRED WATKINS DEFENDED THE REALITY OF HIS VISION TO THE VERY LAST DAY OF HIS LIFE, AND RECENT DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA –PERU, MEXICO AND BOLIVIA – BACK UP MR. WATKINS´ VISION AND INFORMATION. THIS REALITY OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS WAS BACKED UP BY POETS AND WRITERS. ONE OF THESE WAS W.H. AUDEN WHO MENTIONS THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS IN HIS POEMS, LIKE IN THE OLD MAN´S OLD PATH, WRITTEN IN THE 1950´S. 

“SOME OLD WRITERS REFER TO THE TRADITIONS OF THE PREHISTORIC PREDECESSOR ERUDITES WHO ENCODED THEIR KNOWLEDGE OF THE WORLD BASED ON THE DIMENSIONS OF THE TEMPLES. THE KEY REQUIREMENT HERE IS TO MAKE SURE OF THE EXACT LENTHS OF THEIR  UNITS OF MEASUREMENT. SOME OF THE GREATEST SHOLARS FOUND THIS PROBLEM WORTHY OF ATTENTION. THE STUDY OF ANCIENT METROLOGY, THAT IS OF UNITS OF MEASUREMENT USED BY THE ANCIENTS WAS OBSTRACTED BY THE USE OF THE METRIC SYSTEM, INAPPLICABLE TO THEIR RESEARCH. THE LENGHT OF THE EQUATOR, WHERE A DEGREE SPANS AS MANY FEET AS DAYS ARE IN A THOUSAND YEARS, EXPLAINS WHY A FOOT (WHOSE ORIGIN CAN BE TRACED ALL THE WAY BACK TO THE SUMERIAN CHRONOLOGY) CONSTITUTES THE BASIC UNITY OF THE TERRESTRIAL MEASUREMENTS CANNON. AN ENGLISH FOOT REPRESENTS A FIXED DISTANCE, A DEGREE WHICH CORRESPONDS TO THE EQUATOR CIRCLE. THEREFORE, A FOOT HAS AN ONLY VALUE, A CONSTANT LENGTH, WHICH HAS BEEN PRESERVED UP TO TODAY. THERE´S NO QUESTION A FOOT IS A MUCH MORE DIGNIFIED UNIT TO BE USED AND STUDIED THAN THE PRETENCIOUS AND SUPPOSEDLY SCIENTIFIC METER…, FULL OF INHERENT TRIVIALITY, WHICH REPRESENTS THE VALUES OF THE MODERN PROCESS FOR WHICH IT WAS PLANNED…”

“STONEHENGE, WHICH IS 4,000 YEARS OLD, IS STILL ABLE TO PRESERVE THE SACRED UNITS OF MEASUREMENT OF THE ANCIENT WORLD.” LET´S IMAGINE STONEHENGE IS “A RELIC TO PRESERVE THOSE SACRED  UNITS OF MEASUREMENT, AND THAT THE MAIN DIMENSIONS OF STONEHENGE REPRESENT FRACTIONS OF THE TERRESTRIAL DIMENSIONS.”

“IT WAS ISAAC NEWTON WHO FOUND OUT THESE SACRED MEASUREMENTS IN THE BLUEPRINT OF THE TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM (LEXICON PROPHETICUM). ISAAC NEWTON WAS THE FIRST MODERN SCIENTIST WHO DEMONSTRATED THE EARTH IS NOT A PERFECT SPHERE, BUT RATHER A WIDENED SPHERE IN THE EQUATOR AND FLATTENED ON THE POLES. THOSE NUMBERS AND MEASUREMENTS ARE THE SAME ONES FOUND IN STONEHENGE AND IN THE RITUAL CITY OF TEOTIHUACAN IN MEXICO. THEREFORE, ACCORDING TO THOSE ONE GOOD DAY A UNIQUE CODE OF PHILOSOPHICAL, RELIGIOUS AND SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE BLOSSOMED.”

THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS IN EGYPT IS ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF THE SPECIAL MEANING OF ITS DIMENSIONS. ITS STONES WERE COVERED WITH WHITE MARBLE AND WERE ENGRAVED WITH LETTERS AND SYMBOLS WHICH SUMMARIZED ALL THE ANCIENT KNOWLEDGE. BOTH, THE SCHOLAR JOHN TAYLOR (THE GREAT PYRAMID 1859) AND THE FRENCH JOMARD AGREED ON THE FACT THAT THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS SUMMED UP THE ANCIENT KNOWLEDGE ON THE EARTH DIMENSIONS. ACCORDING TO JOHN TAYLOR THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS WAS ABOUT 4,000 YEARS OLD, AND THAT IT WAS BUILT RIGHT AFTER THE FLOOD. GIVEN THE FACT, ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, THE EARTH WAS CREATED IN 4004 BC, THE INTERVAL WAS SIMPLY NOT ENOUGH FOR THE HUMAN SCIENCE TO HAVE REACHED SO MUCH WITHOUT ANY HELP WHATSOEVER. ACCORDING TO TAYLOR NOAH´S DESCENDANTS WERE THE ONES WHO BUILT THE PYRAMID OF KEOPS FOLLOWING GOD´S GUIDELINES. THIS IDEA HAS BEEN KEPT ALL THROUGH THE LITERATURE ON THAT TO TODAY. PIAZZI SMYTH IN HIS BOOKS LIFE AND WORK AT THE GREAT PYRAMID AND OUR INHERITANCE IN THE GREAT PYRAMID HIGHLIGHTS THE WONDERS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID AND PRAISES THE DIVINE INTELLIGENCE WHICH INSPIRED THE BUILDERS OF THE PYRAMID. PETER TOMPKINS IN SECRETS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID 1971 DEMONSTRATES THE OLD THEORY OF THE COINCIDENCES OF MEASUREMENTS BETWEEN THE PYRAMID, THE EARTH AND THE COSMOS WAS CONFIRMED BY MEANS OF PROPORTIONAL FIGURES OF THE MODERN GEODESY. FOR SURE, THE GOAL OF THE PYRAMID WAS TO SUM UP THE CODE OF DIVERSE SCIENTIFIC LAWS AND FORMULAE.” LET´S IMAGINE THE DIAMOND´S END´S GOAL, WHICH THE PYRAMID BUILDERS REMOVED, WAS TO TRANSFORM THE COSMIC ENERGY. LET´S  ALSO IMAGINE  THAT A DIAMOND STONE WILL BE ONCE AGAIN PUT ON ITS ORIGINAL PLACE, THAT IS, ON TOP OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, ONCE THE MESSIAH COMES BACK AGAIN, WHICH ACCORDING TO THE PYRAMID PROPHECIES WILL TAKE PLACE AFTER THE COLLAPSE OF TODAY´S CIVILIZATION, THAT IS, AT ABOUT 2034. RIGHT AFTER THE RETURN OF THE MESSIAH, A NEW WORLD ORDER WILL BEGIN. HERE´S A DRAWING OF THE PYRAMID  CUT SHORT TOP WITH A BAR AND THE  DIAMOND END, AS MOSE COSWORTH SHOWED IN THE RATIONAL ALMANAC (1900):

 img_1272

LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON WHY THE PYRAMID BUILDERS REMOVED  THE DIAMOND END WAS BECAUSE “THE EARTH WAS ABUSED , AND BECAUSE SOME DISTURBANCES CAUSED  THE LOSS OF CONTACT WITH THE SPIRIT OF THE PAST, AND SO CONFUSION AND SUPERSTITION SPREAD ALL OVER.”

THE UNKNOWN FOUNDERS OF CHRISTIANITY, WHOSE WORKS AND IDEAS WERE BLOCKED BY ITS IMPERSONATORS, THE FATHERS OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH, FORMULATED THEIR SACRED WRITINGS IN A NUMERIC CODE; THAT´S WHY MANY PASSAGES, EVEN WHOLE BOOKS FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT ARE SUSCEPTIBLE OF A NUMERIC INTERPRETATION. THE MAIN SOURCE OF OUR KNOWLEDGE ON THOSE FIRST CHRISTIANS, THE GNOSTICS, ARE THE WRITINGS OF THEIR BIGGEST ENEMIES, THE FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, SPECIALLY ST. IRENEUS, WHO IN THE 2ND CENTURY, FLEED TO BECOME LYON´S BISHOP, AND QUOTED AND MOCKED THE GNOSTICS DOCTRINES IN ORDER TO DISCREDIT THEM, DESPITE THE FACT HE WAS INSTRUCTED BY THEM. “

“ACCORDING TO PLATO THE GREAT ENIGMA ON THE SEARCH OF THE ORIGINS OF AN ANCIENT DISAPPEARED WORLD IS ATLANTIS. FOR SURE THERE WERE OTHER WORLDS AND OTHER CIVILIZATIONS BEFORE OURS. THE CHANGES IN THE SEAS AND CONTINENTS ARE PRODUCED BY MEANS OF EROSION, SEDIMENTATION AND SUDDEN DISASTERS AND COSMIC AGITATIONS. SOME AREAS DISSAPPEARED ALL OF A SUDDEN UNDER THE WATER, LIKE THE ATLANTIS OF PLATO.

GLASTONBURY IS CONSIDERED ONE OF THE MOST SPECIAL AND UNIQUE SANCTUARIES IN GREAT BRITAIN. ITS FIRST NAMES, AVALON AND CRYSTAL ISLE, REFLECT THE CONCEPT THE ANCIENT ONES HAD OF THE AREA AND ITS MYSTIC EVENTS. THERE´S EVIDENCE BACKING UP GLASTONBURY WAS A CENTER OF THE PREHISTORIC RELIGION, OF THE CELTIC DRUIDISM AND OF THE CELTIC CHRISTIANISM FOLLOWING THE FIRST TWO. THE MOST OUTSTANDING OF ALL GLASTONBURY LEGENDS TELLS US HOW IT BECAME THE EMBANKMENT OF THE FIRST CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN THE WORLD. RIGHT AFTER THE CRUCIFIXION, ST. JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA, BEING PART OF A GROUP OF 12 SAINT CHRISTIANS HEADED TO GREAT BRITAIN AND ARRIVED IN GLASTONBURY. IN THE HILL OF WEARYALL, ON THE ISLAND OF AVALON, JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA, DIGGED HIS PILGRIM STICK ON THE GROUND, AND THERE THEY BUILT THEIR CHURCH, CONSECRATED TO THE HOLY MARY. SOUTH OF THIS CHURCH JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA WAS BURIED. SOME OLD LEGENDS STATE JESUS CHRIST WENT ALONG THE TIN TRACK AND VISITED GLASTONBURY. THE EVIDENCE BEHIND THE SANCTITY OF THE 12 HIDES OF GLASTONBURY IS FOUND IN THE DOMESDAY BOOK – A REGISTER OF REAL STATE OF ENGLAND ESTABLISHED IN 1086 BY 12 CHRISTIAN SAINTS REMAINED TAX-EXEMPT FOR EVER. THEY WERE PRACTICALLY AN INDEPENDENT STATE UNTIL THE REFORM APPEARED. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE POWER OF THE STATE IMPOSED ON THE INTERESTS OF THE CHURCH AND THE PEOPLE, THAT THE LAST ABBOT OF GLASTONBURY, RICHARD WHITING WAS HUNG BECAUSE HE HID THE TREASURES OF THE ABBEY FROM THE STATE ESBIRROS WHO WERE GOING TO SEIZE THEM. ONE OF GLASTONBURY LEGENDS POINTS TO CHALICE HILL AS THE PLACE WHERE THE HOLY GRIAL, THE SACRED GRIAL FROM THE LAST SUPPER, IS HIDDEN IN ONE OF THE MANY UNDERGROUND GALLERIES. GLASTONBURY HAS BEEN CALLED THE MOST SACRED LAND, THE ENGLISH JERUSALEM, A REGENERATION PLACE. THESE PROPHECIES THAT DESIGNATE GLASTONBURY AS A REGENERATION PLACE STARTED WITH THE ORACULO OF MERLIN. THE BOOK OF MERLIN DATES BACK TO THE 6TH CENTURY AND IS PART OF THE VOLUMES OF GLASTONBURY LIBRARY WHICH WERE LOST, AND WHICH WE ONLY KNOW THANKS TO QUOTES BY WRITERS LIKE JOHN OF GLASTONBURY (15TH CENTURY). ONE OF HIS FRAGMENTS WHICH STILL EXISTS SAYS THIS: “ONE DAY THE TOMB OF JOSEPH OF ARIMATHAEA AND THE HOLY GRIAL WILL BE DISCOVERED AND THAT FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE INHABITANTS OF THAT OLD ISLAND WILL NEVER BE DEPRIVED OF WATER NOR OF THE DEW FROM THE SKY”. THE PROPHECY COINCIDED WITH THE LEGEND OF TH CYCLE OF THE HOLY GRIAL ABOUT THE LAME FISHER KING, LOCATED IN THE SWAMPS OF GLASTONBURY, THE RECOVERY OF THE KING WOULD MAKE HIS DEVASTATED COUNTRY BLOOM AGAIN AND THE PRIMAL GOLD AGE BE RESTORED AGAIN. THROUGHOUT THE ENGLISH LITERATURE, THE PROPHECY WAS REPEATED BY MILTON, BLAKE, ELIOT IN THE WASTE LAND, AND MANY OTHERS, AND REITERATED BY AUSTIN RINGWODE.  A. RINGWODE WAS THE LAST ONE OF THE EXPELLED MONKS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY, WHO SAID THIS AT HIS DEATHBED:

THE ABBEY WILL BE REPAIRED ONE DAY AND REBUILT FOR THE SAME CULT WHICH HAS NOT CEASED; AND THEN, PEACE AND PLENITUDE WILL REIGN FOR A LONG TIME”. THE SAME HAPPENED IN THE TEMPLE OF JERUSALEN WHERE ONCE IT WAS DESTROYED, RITUALS STOPPED AND THE BALANCE WAS LOST, TOGETHER WITH A DROP IN FERTILITY.”

FREDERICK BLIGH BOND, RESPECTED SCHOLAR ON MEDIEVAL ARQUITECTURE, IN HIS BOOK THE GATE OF REMEMBRANCE (1918) STATED ALL HIS SUCCESS WAS DUE TO SPIRITIST COMMUNICATIONS RECEIVED BY MEANS OF AUTOMATIC WRITING, THAT IS, HE WAS GUIDED BY GOD´S SPIRITS. SOME OF HIS FRIENDS STARTED TO GET THE MESSAGES FROM THE OLD MONKS OF THE ABBEY. THE SAME AS B.BOND, HIS FRIENDS WERE VERY RESPECTABLE PEOPLE. EVEN THOUGH B.BOND´S FRIENDS DIDN´T HAVE A THOROUGH KNOWLEDGE OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY THEIR TRANSCRIPTIONS PROVIDED US WITH DETAILS ABOUT THE STRUCTURE AND ITS HISTORY, ALL IN THE ARCHAIC LANGUAGE OF THE ANCIENT MONKS, AND WAS ALSO B.BOND´S GUIDE IN HIS EXCAVATIONS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY´S RUINS.”

“IN THE 1930´S, KATHRYN MALTWOOD IN HER GIANTS, MYTHS AND MEGALITHS, INCLUDES SOME OF THE IMPRESSIVE VISIONS OF IRIS CAMPBELL, PSYCHOLOGIST AND COLLABORATOR OF MYSTIC J.FOSTER FORBES, ABOUT ANCIENT GLASTONBURY:

UNDER THE ABBEY THERE WERE RUINS OF VAST MONDS, CREATED BY NATURAL AGITATIONS. SUCH CATACOMBS ARE VERY DEEP, AND THE MAGNETIC TERRESTRIAL CURRENTS FLOW THROUGH THE UNDERGROUND CHANNELS. THIS IS HOW THE INSIDE COMBUSTION – ALSO CALLED THE SECRET FIRES OF THE EARTH – WAS PRODUCED. GLASTONBURY´S TOR RISES ON THE MAGNETISM EPICENTER, AND WHAT´S UNDER IT AGITATES CONTINUALLY… THE CONTEMPLATIVE ORDER, THE MONKS, CAME TO THIS OLD SANCTUARY OF GLASTONBURY, AND KNOWING AS THEY KNEW THOSE MYSTERIES, BOTH TERRESTRIAL AND CELESTIAL, CONSECRATED THEIR WORK TO PRAYING FOR THE PEACE OF THE WORLD. THEY DID IT TURNING THEIR THOUGHTS TO THE BOILING UNDERGROUND WORLD.”

THE FOLLOWING PEOPLE BACK UP WHAT WE JUST SAID:

1. W.Y. EVANS WENTZ IN THE FAIRY FAITH IN CELTIC COUNTRIES MENTIONS THESE FORTUNATE PLACES WITH SUCH POWERFUL MAGNETIC FORCES:

A.CARNAC (NORTH-WESTERN FRANCE)

B.TARA  (IRELAND)

C.BOYNE VALLEY  (IRELAND)

2. LOUIS CHARPENTIER IN LES MYSTÈRES DE LA CATHÉDRALE DE CHARTRES STATES THIS CATHEDRAL RISES ON A HUGE PREHISTORIC MOND, ON TOP OF AN UNDERGROUND CHAMBER, WHERE SEVERAL POWERFUL TELURIC CURRENTS (=WOIVRES) COME TOGETHER NATURALLY. CHRISTIAN GEOMANTICS LOCATED AND BUILT THEIR STRUCTURE SO THAT IT COULD SERVE AS AN INSTRUMENT OF ACCUMULATION, FUSION OF ENERGY, AND ITS EXPANSION, IN THE TOWN  ITSELF AND THE PILGRIMS´ BEST INTEREST, WHO AT CERTAIN TIMES OF THE YEAR, GATHERED IN THE CATHEDRAL. CHARTRES HOSTED THE GREAT DRUID UNIVERSITY OF GAUL.”

LET´S IMAGINE “THE PRECISION OF THE STONES OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, THE FACT THE INSIDE OF THE GALLERIES AND HALLS OF THE GREAT PYRAMID, IMMERSED IN AN ABSOLUTE PERMANENT DARKNESS, DID NOT SHOW ANY TRACE OF HUMES FROM THE TORCHS USED BACK THEN – AS IT WAS EXPECTED -, STONEHENGE, GLASTONBURY ABBEY AND MANY OTHER ANCIENT MONUMENTS AND SANCTUARIES´ INCOMPREHENSIBLE FACTS HAVE TO DO WITH GOD´S FORCES TO PERFORM MIRACLES. WHETHER WE´RE TALKING ABOUT A WANDERING GOD, A DRESSED UP KING, A MYSTERIOUS FOREIGNER ON THE ROAD, A TRAVELING POET, A GYPSY OR  A PEDDLER, ALL THOSE ROMANTIC CHARACTERS WHICH ATTRACT OUR AESTHETIC SENSE UNIVERSALLY AND  STRAIGHTAWAY, REPRESENT A TRUE ARCHETYPE, THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH, THE SPIRIT THAT REIGNED IN THE WHOLE ANCIENT WORLD, AND WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE JEWS IN THEIR DIASPORA FROM THE HOLY LAND TO GREAT BRITAIN, WHERE, AS STUKELEY SAYS, “THE CHOSEN ONES ENJOY A MORE FAVORABLE SITUATION THAN IN ANY OTHER PLACE ON EARTH” “.

“IN THE AUSTRALIAN DESERT, NATIVES STILL TODAY ONCE A YEAR WALK THEIR OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS, SINGING AND ATTRACTING THE SPIRIT OF THE ROCKS AS THEY GO FURTHER ALONG THESE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS. TODAY MOST ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS ALL OVER THE WORLD PASS UNNOTICED, SINCE THEIR TRACKS WERE FORGOTTEN AND THEREFORE THEIR SPIRIT IGNORED. HOWEVER, EACH YEAR A GROWING NUMBER OF PEOPLE FEEL ATTRACTED TO THESE ANCIENT VESTIGES, CENTERS OF AN INVISIBLE DESIGN TRACED ON EARTH. THE UNIVERSE ACTS IN RELATION TO THE INTERACTION BETWEEN ORDER AND CHAOS, AND THE EARTH WAS READY ACCORDING TO THE PRINCIPLE. THE TOWNS TRACED, FOLLOWING A COSMIC GUIDELINE, INCLUDED DELIBERATELY AN ARCHITECTURE AND THEIR SOCIETIES. THE ROADS WERE SACRED PLACES WHERE NO CRIMINAL WAS EVER DETAINED. IN EVERY CITY THERE WERE WIDE PLACES UNDER THE DOMAIN OF CHAOS, LIKE THE BLACK AVENUES OF DORCHESTER, AS DESCRIBED IN MAYOR OF CASTERBRIDGE BY HARDY.”

OLIVE PIXLEY, FOSTER FORBES´ FRIEND AND COLLABORATOR IN THE TRAIL (1934) SAID THIS IN RELATION TO STONEHENGE: “…THESE PEOPLE WORSHIPPED LIGHT AND KNEW HOW TO ATTRACT THE SUN RAYS TOWARDS THEM. THEY WORSHIPPED LIGHT WITH THEIR MINDS AND THEIR RITUAL ALSO INCLUDED THE KNOWLEDGE OF HOW TO ATTRACT THE CREATIVE ENERGY OF THE SOLAR FORCE TO THE INSIDE OF THEIR BODIES”. AS OLIVE PIXLEY POINTED OUT, IT´S CONTRADICTORY THESE PREHISTORIC PEOPLE, WHO WERE ABLE TO BUILD STRUCTURES WHICH REQUIRE A HIGH DEGREE OF TECHNICAL AND SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE, DID NOT BUILD ANY OF THE NECESSARY BUILDINGS, SUCH AS BIG STONE HOUSES, PALACES, PORTS, WAREHOUSES, PRISONS AND FORTRESSES. THESE PREHISTORIC PROPHETS AND PHILOSOPHERS KNEW THE GEOGRAPHY OF THE INVISIBLE WORLD SO THOROUGHLY, PEOPLE TRUSTED THEIR WISDOM SO MUCH  THE WHOLE WORLD WAS MODELLED ACCORDING TO THAT PIETOUS AND SPLENDOROUS SCHEME. THE NEW JERUSALEN, THE GREAT PYRAMID, STONEHENGE, GLASTONBURY ABBEY AND ALL THE GREAT ANCIENT MONUMENTS WERE BUILT IN RELATION TO GUIDELINES AND NUMBERS WHOSE ORIGIN LIES IN DIVINE REVELATIONS.” (NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLÁNTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL).

IN THIS BEAUTIFUL PHOTO OF HEREFORDSHIRE,  img_1262

NEAR ABBEY DORE, WE SEE PART OF A STRAIGHT TRACK WHICH LEADS UP TO THE TOP OF A DISTANT HILL, AND THE FIRST THING THAT COMES TO OUR MIND LOOKING AT IT IS THE MESSAGE THE ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATIONS ASTRONOMER PRIESTS, PILGRIMS AND EREMITES WANTED TO SHARE WITH ALL OF US. LET´S IMAGINE THAT KEY MESSAGE THEY WANTED TO PASS ON WAS ALL THOSE MILES OF STRAIGHT TRACKS PASSING THROUGH PATHS, STONE PILLARS, LAKES, EMBANKMENTS TO CROSS SWAMPY AREAS, OPENING WAYS THROUGH THE MOUNTAINS, EXCAVATING TUNNELS THROUGH CLIFFS AND BUILDING HUGE BRIDGES DID NOT ELUDE THE OBSTACLES, BUT INSTEAD WORKED THEIR WAY THROUGH THEM. ALL THIS WAS A SYMBOL TO REMIND US OUR GOAL IN THIS LIFE IS TO HEAD TOWARDS GOD, LIVING AN ANGEL LIFE TO DESERVE THE REAL THING AFTERWARDS. THE TOP OF THE MOUNTAIN SYMBOLIZES THE LIGHT, THE TRUTH, GOD ITSELF. THE STRAIGHT TRACK SYMBOLIZES THE WAY WE´RE ALL SUPPOSED TO LEAD OUR LIVES, HUMBLY FOLLOWING GOD´S RULES, LIVING A LIFE OF PRAYER, LOVE, GENEROSITY AND AUSTERITY . THAT MEANS ALL THE OTHER MULTIPLE PATHS AROUND US, THOSE OF VANITY, GREED, PRIDE , EGOTISM…ARE NOT PART OF THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK, THAT IS, THEY´RE NOT PART OF THE KEY WAY OF LIVING THIS LIFE BEFORE THE TIME OF TRUTH COMES. ALL THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS SYMBOLIZE OUR GOAL HERE IS GET ENLIGHTENED, GET CLOSE TO GOD AND UNDERSTAND OUR LIFE HERE AS A TRANSITION TO OUR LORD, WHO IS WAITING FOR US, AND WANTS US TO DO WELL ON THE SERIES OF TESTS THIS LIFE INVOLVES, TOWARDS THE SUBLIME LIFE. ALFRED WATKINS WAS ABLE TO SEE ALL THAT BECAUSE HE WAS ONE OF THOSE FEW HUMAN BEINGS WITH SUCH A HIGH DEGREE OF HUMBLENESS AND ADMIRATION THAT BEAUTIFUL HIDDEN MESSAGES SUCH AS THOSE WERE REVEALED TO HIS NOBLE SOUL.

MANY OF THOSE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS CAN´T BE SEEN TODAY DUE TO NEW PAVING MADE ON TOP OF THEM, AND THEREFORE THE PRINCIPLES BEHIND SUCH PREHISTORIC ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS ARE NOT VISIBLE, UNLIKE IT WAS IN ALFRED WATKINS´ TIME. THIS WONDERFUL ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATION, WHOSE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS ALWAYS LED PEOPLE TO THE TOP OF A MOUNTAIN MEANT THEM AS A SYMBOL OF THE REAL THING WAITING FOR US RIGHT AFTER THIS BRIEF PHYSICAL STAY ON PLANET EARTH. ONCE AGAIN, MY BROTHERS, IT ALL BOILS DOWN TO HUMBLENESS WHEN WE TALK GOD. OUR LORD DOESN´T UNDERSTAND GREED NOR VANITY. GOD´S WAYS ARE ALWAYS HUMBLE BECAUSE HE WANTS US TO BE EXACTLY THAT, AND THAT´S WHY HE LED THE ANCIENT LOST CIVILIZATION TO BUILD THE OLD STRAIGHT TRACKS SO THAT EVERYONE COMING AFTER THEM WOULD KNOW THERE´S SOMETHING ELSE BESIDES THIS PHYSICAL WORLD. THEY WANTED TO MAKE IT CLEAR OUR GOAL MUST BE GOD, IN ORDER TO REACH THE REAL LIFE THAT IS YET TO COME, AND BE SHARED BY JUST THOSE FEW ONES, WHO DESPITE ALL THE ODDS GOING AGAINST THEM, MANAGED TO PRESERVE THEIR FAITH AND LOVE FOR GOD.

EACH OF US HAS GOT TO INVOKE GOD FOR THAT CELESTIAL ENERGY ALL OF US NEED TO GO ON WITH OUR LIVES, TO MAKE THE MOST OF THEM KNOWING THE RIGHT TRACK TO TAKE, KNOWING WHICH IS THE STRAIGHT TRACK TO GOD, RATHER THAN ALL THE MILLION TWISTED ONES IN DISGUISE, WHICH COME UP TO US MAKING US BELIEVE THOSE ONES WILL GRANT US THE HAPPY INSIDE FEELING ONLY GOD´S ENERGY PROVIDES.

“JESUS SAID THIS ABOUT THE KINGDOM OF HEAVEN: “IT´S IDENTICAL TO A MUSTARD GRAIN, WHICH ONCE IT´S SOWED IN THE SOIL IS THE SMALLEST OF ALL GRAINS ON EARTH, BUT IT GROWS AND BECOMES BIGGER THAN ALL THE REST OF VEGETABLES. IT BLOOMS BRANCHES, WHOSE SHADE HOSTS BIRDS” (MARK 4, 31-32)” .” (NUEVA VISIÓN SOBRE LA ATLÁNTIDA BY JOHN MICHELL). JESUS CHRIST LEFT A LEGACY BEHIND FOR US TO FOLLOW, AND THAT´S EXACTLY WHAT JESUS WANTS EACH OF US TO DO WITH OUR LIVES. HE WANTS US TO LEAVE SOMETHING BEHIND. LEAVING SOMETHING BEHIND IMPLIES DOING GOOD DEEDS ON EARTH, WHICH WILL BRING ITS REWARDS TO US AND TO THE OTHERS, AND THAT WILL BE OUR PERSONAL LEGACY FOR THE REST OF OUR BROTHERS HERE ON EARTH. AT THE SAME TIME IT´LL ALSO BE OUR PASSPORT TO PARADISE, FOR HAVING COMPLIED TO THE GLORIOUS MISSION OF SPREADING JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY, THROUGH OUR DAILY PRACTICE OF GOOD ACTS DURING OUR TIME HERE. WE NEED TO PRAY FOR WISDOM ALL OVER THE WORLD. THIS WISDOM WILL BE THE ONLY ONE ABLE TO SPREAD PEACE AND PROSPERITY AMONG ALL OUR BROTHERS.

THE 2016 MOVIE THE ACCOUNTANT BY GAVIN O´CONNOR, STARRING BEN AFFLECK, SHOWS US HOW SOMEONE CAN CHANGE HIS LIFE AND LEAVE SOMETHING WORTHWHILE BEHIND. THE SOUNDTRACK AT THE END OF IT REMINDS US OF LEAVING SOMETHING BEHIND, AND THIS AMAZING IDEA IS WHAT OUR ANCIENT PREHISTORIC PREDECESSORS DID FOR ALL OF US. THEY LEFT SOMETHING BEHIND FOR US WORTH OF OUR ATTENTION AND CARE, AND IT´S GOT TO DO WITH THE ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACKS IN GREAT BRITAIN AND OTHER PLACES AROUND THE GLOBE.

MOST TIMES WE SEE THINGS  WE DON´T INTERPRET  RIGHT. THAT´S PART OF OUR IMPERFECT HUMAN NATURE. IN THE MOVIE DOCTOR STRANGE BY SCOTT DERRICKSON WE SEE HOW THIS GREAT NEUROSURGEON, WHO WAS THE BEST AT HIS JOB, DID NOT REALLY KNOW HOW TO INTERPRET LIFE UNTIL A TERRIBLE ACCIDENT HAPPENED TO HIM. INDEED HIS LIFE  REACHED BREAKING POINT, AND FROM THEN ON HE STARTED SEARCHING FOR HEALING WAYS. FINALLY HE DECIDED TO BE OBEDIENT, HUMBLE AND COHERENT, AND ENDS UP DISCOVERING THE SPIRITUAL WORLD INSIDE HIMSELF, THAT ONE HE HAD BEEN IGNORING ALL HIS LIFE. HE FINALLY REALIZES NOONE BUT HIMSELF TOGETHER WITH GOD CAN HELP HIM. IT´S THEN WHEN HE REALIZES HIS SPIRIT NEEDS DAILY ATTENTION TO HELP HIMSELF BE ON GOD´S TRACK.

THIS PRESENT TIME WE ARE LIVING IS NOT THE BEST FOR JESUS CHRIST´S FOLLOWERS, AND YET THERE´S NOTHING AS TRUE AND WORTH AS BEING PART OF GOD. ALL THAT ELECTROMAGNETIC ENERGY THAT SURROUNDS THE EARTH  IS UNDERMINED BY WORLD LEADERS, SINCE THEY IGNORE IT. THE SAME AS SOCIETY IGNORES GOD THE POWER OF THESE MAGNETIC POINTS ALL OVER THE GLOBE IS ALSO IGNORED. THESE MAGNETIC POINTS ARE OUR OLD CHURCHES AND CATHEDRALS. THEY ARE WAITING FOR US TO GO IN AND TALK TO GOD LIKE PURE CHILDREN. LET´S FEEL THE AMAZING ENERGY FROM GOD IN THE CLOSEST OLD CHURCH TO US!  IT´S TIME TO REVISE AND TO LEAVE SOMETHING BEHIND. LET´S NOT WRIGGLE OUR WAY OUT OF GOD´S ANCIENT STRAIGHT TRACK!, LET´S START TODAY! 

THE ARK RULES!

THE MORE I LIVE  THE MORE  I  REALIZE  THERE´S NOTHING LIKE LOVING EVERYONE. THERE SOMETIMES COMES THE TIME WHEN WE LOVE OURSELVES THAT MUCH THAT LOVING ALL OUR BROTHERS BECOMES NOTHING BUT A NOBLE ASPIRATION FULL OF JOY FOR OUR SOUL. THIS OVERJOY OF LOVE WE FEEL SOMETIMES MAKES US EVEN OPEN UP OUR HEART SO MUCH AS TO ADMIT WRONGS WE DID SOME TIME IN OUR LIFE, MAKING IT CLEAR IT´S OKAY TO CONFESS SOME WRONGS DONE OPENLY. AND NOW, IT´S MY TURN TO DO IT. YES, OH YES, I´M GUILTY TOO. I WAS IN MY EARLY TWENTIES WHEN I STOLE A COUPLE OF T-SHIRTS, AND NOW IT FEELS GOOD TO SAY THE TRUTH, TO ADMIT I WASN´T THE WAY I AM TODAY, AND FEEL THAT COMFORT AND PEACE I GET ONCE I SAY IT ALL. THE MOMENT ONE WANTS TO STEP INTO ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT SUBJECTS, LIKE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, IS THE MOMENT WHEN OUR EGO, OUR SOUL, OUR VERBAL AND WRITTEN EXPRESSION HAVE TO UNDERGO A TOTAL CLEANUP OPERATION.

HAVING DONE STEP ONE LET´S GO AHEAD AND START DOING WHAT GOD WANTS US TO. ONE OF THOSE THINGS OUR LORD WANTS IS TO MAKE US AWARE OF THE EXISTENCE OF HIS PRESENCE IN THE ARK OF THE COVENANT (THE TABOT, “ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH WORD REFERRING TO THE TABLETS OF LAW”(WIKIPEDIA) ), WHICH STILL EXISTS TODAY IN AKSUM (ETHIOPIA) TO MAKE US MEDITATE FOR SOME TIME ON HOW KEY THIS ARK IS IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND PURITY IS THE WAY, THE ONLY ONE TO WIN GOD OVER. YES, MY BROTHERS.

“AN ETHIOPIAN TRADITION SAYS THAT THE ARK OF THE TESTIMONY IS KEPT IN A CHAPEL IN ETHIOPIA. THIS ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED CHEST WHERE MOSES KEPT THE 10 COMMANDMENTS IN TWO STONE TABLETS. MOSES LED THE ISRAELITES TO THE PROMISED LAND AND THEY CARRIED THE ARK DURING THAT TRIP THROUGH THE DESERT. THEY ACHIEVED VICTORY BY VIRTUE OF THE ARK WHEREVER THEY WENT TO. FINALLY, ONCE HIS REQUIREMENT WAS MET KING SOLOMON PLACED IT IN THE SANCTUM OF THE TEMPLE WHICH HE HAD BUILT IN JERUSALEM. AND FROM THERE, NOT MUCH AFTER THAT, IT WAS BROUGHT TO ETHIOPIA. BACK THEN THE PERSON IN CHARGE OF SAFEGUARDING THE ARK HAD TO HAVE THE FOLLOWING MORAL QUALITIES: LOVE FOR GOD AND PURITY OF HEART, MIND AND BODY. ONLY ONCE A YEAR IN JANUARY THE ARK IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE, THE TIMKAT, WHICH RESEMBLES OUR HOLY EPIPHANY IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY. ”

“SOME LEGENDS SAY WHEN ETHIOPIAN QUEEN SHEBAH TOOK A FAMOUS TRIP TO JERUSALEM SHE GOT PREGNANT FROM KING SOLOMON AND GAVE HIM A SON, A HEIR PRINCE, WHO YEARS AFTERWARDS STOLE THE ARK. HIS NAME WAS MENELIK, WHICH IN ETHIOPIAN LANGUAGE MEANS “THE WISE MAN´S SON”. MENELIK WAS BORN IN ETHIOPIA AND WHEN HE TURNED 20 HE WENT TO ISRAEL AND SHOWED UP AT HIS FATHER´S COURT. HIS FATHER QUICKLY RECOGNIZED HIM AND AWARDED HIM WITH ALL KINDS OF HONORS. HOWEVER, ONE YEAR LATER THE ELDERS STARTED TO GET JEALOUS. THEY COMPLAINED ABOUT THE EXCESSIVE PREFERENCE FOR MENELIK BY THE KING, AND THEY INSISTED ON HIM GOING BACK TO ETHIOPIA. THE KING ACCEPTED IT BUT ON CONDITION THAT ALL ELDERS´ FIRST-BORNS HAD TO ACCOMPANY MENELIK. AMONG ALL THOSE FIRST-BORNS WAS AZARIUS,  SADOK´S SON  –  PRIEST OF ISRAEL.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“REGARDING THE BIBLE, THE ARK IS ALSO MENTIONED DURING THE TIME THE ISRAELITES WANDERED AROUND THE DESERT, RIGHT AFTER PROPHET MOSES HAD FREED THEIR ISRAELI PEOPLE FROM THEIR CAPTIVITY IN EGYPT, AROUND 1250 BC.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“ACCORDING TO THE BOOK OF EXODUS, GOD INSTRUCTED MOSES ON MOUNT SINAI DURING HIS 40-DAY STAY UPON THE MOUNTAIN WITHIN THE THICK CLOUD AND DARKNESS WHERE GOD WAS, AND HE WAS SHOWN THE PATTERN OF THE TABERNACLE AND FURNISHINGS OF THE ARK TO BE MADE OF SHITTIM WOOD TO HOUSE THE TABLETS OF STONE. MOSES INSTRUCTED BEZABEL AND OHOLIAB TO CONSTRUCT THE ARK.Image 1-9-16 at 8.24 (4)

THE BOOK OF EXODUS GIVES DETAILED INSTRUCTIONS ON HOW THE ARK IS TO BE CONSTRUCTED. IT´S TO BE 2 ½ CUBITS IN LENGTH, 1 ½ IN BREADTH, AND 1 ½ IN HEIGHT (APPROXIMATELY 131 X 79 X 79 CM, OR 52 X 31 X 31 IN). THEN IT´S TO BE GILDED ENTIRELY WITH GOLD, AND A CROWN OR MOLDING OF GOLD IS TO BE PUT AROUND IT. FOUR RINGS OF GOLD ARE TO BE ATTACHED TO ITS FOUR CORNERS, TWO ON EACH SIDE – AND THROUGH THESE RINGS STAVES OF SHITTIM-WOOD OVERLAID WITH GOLD FOR CARRYING THE ARK ARE TO BE INSERTED; AND THESE ARE NOT TO BE REMOVED. A GOLDEN LID, THE KAPPORET (TRADITIONALLY “MERCY SEAT” IN CHRISTIAN TRANSLATIONS) WHICH IS COVERED WITH 2 GOLDEN CHERUBIM, IS TO BE PLACED ABOVE THE ARK. INSTRUCTIONS MISSING FROM THE BIBLICAL ACCOUNT INCLUDE THE THICKNESS OF THE MERCY SEAT, THE THICKNESS OF ITS SIDES AND BOTTOM, AND DETAILS CONCERNING THE CHERUBIM. THE ARK IS FINALLY TO BE PLACED UNDER THE VEIL OF THE COVERING.” (THE ARK. WIKIPEDIA).

“THESE WERE GOD´S WORDS TO MOSES: “ONCE YOU BUILD THE ARK, COVER THE INSIDE AND THE OUTSIDE WITH PURE GOLD, AND ON THE TOP YOU´LL MAKE A GOLD CORNISE ALL AROUND IT. YOU´LL ALSO MAKE A PROPITIATORY WITH 2 CHERUBIMS ON THE SIDES. YOU´LL PLACE THE PROPITIATORY ON TOP OF THE ARK…HERE I´LL COME TO MEET YOU, ON TOP OF THE PROPITIATORY, BETWEEN THE 2 CHERUBIMS WHICH ARE OVER THE ARK”.

“RIGHT AFTER GETTING THIS MESSAGE FROM GOD MOSES WENT TO BESALEL, A MAN FULL OF GOD´S SPIRIT, WISDOM, INTELLIGENCE AND EXPERTISE FOR ALL KINDS OF TRADES, AND SHARED WITH HIM “THIS DIVINE PROJECT”. BESALEL BUILT THE ARK EXACTLY AS GOD ASKED. WHEN IT WAS FINISHED MOSES PLACED THE 2 STONE TABLETS OF THE LAW INSIDE THE ARK. AFTERWARDS, THE ARK WAS PLACED BEHIND A “VEIL” IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE TABERNACLE, THE SORT OF MOBILE TENT WHICH ISRAELITES USED AS A CULT PLACE WHILE THEY WONDERED AROUND THE DESERT”.

“THE BIBLE AND OTHER ARCHAIC SOURCES SAY THAT THE ARK RELEASED FIRE AND LIGHT, ABLE TO INFLICT CANCEROUS TUMORS, SERIOUS BURNTS, FLATTEN MOUNTAINS, STOP THE COURSES OF RIVERS, ANNIHILATE WHOLE ARMIES AND DESTROY TOWNS. IT WAS THE CORNERSTONE OF THE EVOLUTION OF THE JEWISH FAITH FOR A LONG TIME. WHEN KING SOLOMON BUILT THE 1ST TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM HIS ONLY GOAL WAS TO BUILD A HOUSE WHERE HE COULD HOUSE YAHVEH´S ARK.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

“THIS GOLD-PLATED ACACIA CHEST WAS CARRIED BY ITS STAVES WHILE EN ROUTE BY THE LEVITES APPROXIMATELY 2,OOO CUBITS (APPROXIMATELY 800 METERS OR 2,600 FEET) IN ADVANCE OF THE PEOPLE WHEN ON THE MARCH OR BEFORE THE ISRAELITE ARMY, THE HOST OF FIGHTING MEN. WHEN CARRIED, THE ARK WAS ALWAYS HIDDEN UNDER A LARGE VEIL MADE OF SKINS AND BLUE CLOTH, ALWAYS CAREFULLY CONCEALED, EVEN FROM THE EYES OF THE PRIESTS AND THE LEVITES WHO CARRIED IT. GOD WAS SAID TO HAVE SPOKEN WITH MOSES “FROM BETWEEN THE TWO CHERUBIM” ON THE ARK´S COVER. WHEN AT REST THE TABERNACLE WAS SET UP AND THE HOLY ARK WAS PLACED UNDER THE VEIL OF THE COVERING THE STAVES OF IT CROSSING THE MIDDLE SIDE BARS TO HOLD IT UP OFF THE GROUND”. (THE ARK. WIKIPEDIA).

“IN THE OLD TESTAMENT WE FIND MORE THAN 200 REFERENCES OF THE ARK UP TO THE TIMES OF SOLOMON (970-931 BC). AFTER SUCH A WISE AND SPLENDID KING´S RULE IT´S ALMOST NEVER MENTIONED AGAIN. AND THIS IS THE CAPITAL PROBLEM, THE TRUE HISTORICAL ENIGMA, GIVEN THE SUPREME RELIGIOUS MEANING IT HAD.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK). WHY SUCH SILENCE? IN THE NEW TESTAMENT THERE IS NO MENTION OF IT. THERE´S A TOTAL VOID AS IF IT HAD NEVER EXISTED.

“IT´S PROBABLE THAT THERE WAS SOME KIND OF DEVISED COVER UP PLAN BY PRIESTS AND SCRIBES TO ENSURE THAT THE LOCATON OF THE ARK WAS KEPT SECRETLY. THE FOLLOWING INFORMATION WAS GIVEN TO GRAHAM HANCOCK BY A GUARD MONK IN 1983 IN AKSUM – THE ETHIOPIAN SACRED TOWN – WHICH IS IN THE NORTHWEST OF THE PROVINCE OF TIGRÉ, DEVASTATED BY WAR. IT WAS IN THE CHAPEL´S GARDEN BUILT BY EMPEROR HAILÉ SELASSIÉ, WHERE THE MONK TOLD G.H. ALL THIS AND MORE. HERE´S THE DIALOGUE BETWEEN G.H. AND THE GUARD MONK IN CHARGE OF PROTECTING THE ARK:

 G.H.: “HOW POWERFUL IS THE ARK?”

THE MONK: “WHAT DO YOU MEAN WITH THAT?”. THE MONK´S POSTURE BECAME MORE RIGID AND ALL OF A SUDDEN WAS ON GUARD. THERE WAS SOME SILENCE. THEN HE MURMURED UNDER HIS TEETH, AND IT WAS HIM WHO ASKED ME A QUESTION: “DID YOU SEE THE STELLASIMG_1163 ? “

G.H.: “YES, I HAVE.”

THE MONK: “AND HOW DO YOU THINK THEY WERE ERECTED?”

G.H.: “I HAVE NO IDEA HOW IT WAS DONE”.

THE MONK: THEY USED THE ARK – MUTTERED EERILY THE MONK. THE ARK AND THE CELESTIAL FIRE. MEN ALONE WOULD HAVE NEVER BEEN ABLE TO DO SUCH A THING “. 

“AT THAT TIME (1983) THE LIBERATION POPULAR FRONT – FPLT – WAS A COALITION OF REBEL FORCES. HOWEVER IT WAS STILL A SMALL GUERRILLA FORCE AND THE SACRED TOWN OF AKSUM WAS ALSO STILL UNDER THE GOVERNMENT. CHRISTIANISM STARTED IN AKSUM IN ETHIOPIA IN THE 4TH CENTURY AC. AKSUM WAS THE CAPITAL OF ETHIOPIA FOR MANY YEARS. IT BECAME THE BIGGEST POWER AMONG THE ROMAN EMPIRE AND PERSIA, SENDING ITS MERCHANT SHIPS TO EGYPT, INDIA, CEYLON AND CHINA. ACCORDING TO SOME ETHIOPIAN LEGENDS THE ARK WAS KEPT IN A SMALL CHAPEL NEXT TO A VENERATED CHURCH, NEAR DOWNTOWN.  THE NEW MODERN CATHEDRAL WAS BUILT BY THE LAST ETHIOPIAN EMPEROR – HAILE SELASSIE – IN 1965. BEFORE THAT THE ARK HAD BEEN KEPT IN THE TABERNACLE OF ST. MARY OF ZION CHURCH FOR HUNDREDS OF YEARS. HAILE SELASSIE WAS EMPEROR NUMBER 200, DESCENDANT OF MENELIK.” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK).”THE CHURCH OF OUR LADY MARY OF ZION IS THE MOST IMPORTANT CHURCH IN ETHIOPIA AND CLAIMS TO CONTAIN THE ARK OF THE COVENANT.Image 1-9-16 at 8.26 (1) IT IS LOCATED IN  THE TOWN OF AKXUM IN THE TIGRAY PROVINCE. THE ORIGINAL CHURCH IS BELIEVED TO HAVE BEEN BUILT DURING THE REIGN OF EZANA, THE 1ST CHRISTIAN RULER OF THE KINGDOM OF AXUM (PRESENT-DAY ERITREA AND ETHIOPIA) DURING THE 4TH CENTURY AD., AND HAS BEEN REBUILT SEVERAL TIMES SINCE THEM. EMPEROR FASILIDES WAS ONE OF THOSE WHO REBUILT AND ENLARGED IT IN THE 17TH CENTURY. ST. MARY OF ZION WAS THE TRADITIONAL PLACE WHERE ETHIOPIAN EMPERORS CAME TO BE CROWNED” (CHURCH OF OUR LADY OF ZION-WIKIPEDIA).

“SOMETIME IN BETWEEN THE 10TH AND 6TH CENTURIES BC THE ARK DISAPPEARED FROM THE SANCTUM OF THE TEMPLE. THE HOLY SCRIPTS DON´T SHOW ANY LAMENTS NOR ANY CHANTS FOR THE LOSS OF THE ARK, AS IF IT HAD NOT EXISTED. ACCORDING TO RESEARCH THE ARK WAS MISSING MUCH EARLIER THAN WHEN NABUCODONOSOR´S ARMIES BURNT DOWN JERUSALEM IN 587 BC, AND SURELY THE ARK WASN´T IN THE 2ND TEMPLE, BUILT ON TOP OF THE 1ST ONE´S RUINS, WHEN THE JEWISH PEOPLE CAME BACK FROM THEIR EXILE IN BABYLON IN 538 BC. RESEARCH SUGGESTS THAT BABYLONIANS DIDN´T TAKE IT AS THEIR LOOT. SO FAR THE ARK, THE MOST PRECIOUS AND ENIGMATIC RELIC FROM THE OLD TESTAMENT, HAS BEEN LOST FOR ALMOST 3000 YEARS“.  

“ACCORDING TO SOME LEGENDS THE ARK MUST HAVE GOT TO AKSUM MUCH EARLIER THAN JESUS CHRIST´S BIRTH, AND WAS LATER ON HOUSED BY THE CHRISTIAN HIERARCHY, ONCE THE NEW RELIGION WAS OFFICIALY ADOPTED BY THE AKSUMITA STATE. HOWEVER, THE ARK WASN´T HOUSED THERE FOR A LONG TIME SINCE THE INVADING ARMIES OF AHMED GRAÑ WERE NEAR THERE AND SO IT HAD TO BE MOVED SOMEWHERE ELSE TO PROTECT IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND PILLAGING. IT WAS DESTROYED IN 1531 BY THAT FANATIC MUSLIM INVADER, WHOSE FORCES TROUNCED THE HORN OF AFRICA, FROM HARAR ONWARDS, AND THREATENED EVERYONE TO PUT AN END TO ETHIOPIAN CHRISTIANISM. IN 1535 AHMED GRAÑ DESTROYED AND SACKED AKSUM.”

“IN 1635 ONCE PEACE WAS RESTORED IN AKSUM THE ARK WAS BROUGHT BACK AGAIN TO BE HOUSED IN THE 2ND CHURCH OF ST. MARY – BUILT BY FASILIDES – WHERE IT WAS UNTIL 1965, WHEN HAILE SELASSIE HAD IT MOVED TO THE SAFER NEW CHAPEL BUILT AT THE SAME TIME AS ITS SPLENDID CATHEDRAL, AND ADJACENT TO THE 17TH CENTURY CHURCH.”

“IN 1983 G.H. WENT TO ADDIS ABEBA TO LOOK INTO THE MATTER AND CHECK WHAT THE MONK HAD TOLD HIM. G.H. MANAGED TO TALK TO PROFESSOR RICHARD PANKHURST, WHO WAS AND STILL IS THE BEST ETHIOPIAN HISTORIAN. THIS SCHOLAR FOUNDED THE RESPECTED INSTITUTE OF ETHIOPIAN STUDIES IN THE UNIVERSITY OF ADDIS ABEBA, AND TALKED ABOUT THE COLLABORATION BETWEEN G.H. AND HIM ON THIS TOPIC IN THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY OF LONDON. RICHARD PANKHURST TOLD G.H THAT THE OLDEST VERSION OF THE STORY BETWEEN SOLOMON AND QUEEN SHEBAH, MENELIK AND THE ROBBERY OF THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE FROM THE 1ST TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM IS FOUND IN A 13TH CENTURY AC MANUSCRIPT, KEBRA NEGAST (“THE GLORY OF THE KINGS”), REALLY VENERATED, AND WHICH MOST ETHIOPIANS THOUGHT TOLD “THE TRUTH, ALL TRUTH AND NOTHING BUT THE TRUTH”.

“G.H. DID A LOT OF RESEARCH VISITING MANY CHRISTIAN CHURCHES, BUT IT WAS THE ONES NEAR LAKE TANA, NEAR BAHAR DAR, WHICH MADE HIM NOTICE THE REAL MEANING OF THEIR TABERNACLES, OF THEIR TABOTS. HE FOUND OUT A CHURCH WITHOUT A TABOT IS NOTHING. THE FACT THAT THE ARK WAS A PRECHRISTIAN RELIC – HAVING NOTHING TO DO WITH JESUS CHRIST – AND THAT ON TOP OF THAT THE ARK HAD BEEN GIVEN SO MUCH RELEVANCE AS TO HAVING ONE ARK REPLICA IN EACH OF THE ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES´ TABOTS BLEW HIM AWAY, AND MADE IT MORE INTRIGUING TO SAY THE LEAST”.

“G.H. WANTED TO VISIT FALASHA VILLAGES. FALASHAS ARE BLACK JEWISH NATIVE ONES. HOWEVER, AN IMPORTANT CIVIL SERVANT, AN INTERPRETER, BALCHA, WARNED HIM AND OTHERS THAT THEY SHOULD NOT INTERVIEW NOR PHOTOGRAPH ANY JEWISH ETHIOPIANS. BALCHA SAID THAT THE ETHIOPIAN GOVERNMENT TOLD PEOPLE TO SAY THAT FALASHAS DO NOT EXIST. THEREFORE, BALCHA TOLD G.H. THAT IF THE GOVERNMENT SAYS THAT FALASHAS DON´T EXIST – THOUGH THEY DO – THAT MEANS NEITHER YOU NOR ANYBODY CAN PHOTOGRAPH NOR TALK TO THEM. G.H. WAS TOLD THAT THE YEAR BEFORE BALCHA WAS ARRESTED BY THE POLICE, FOR TAKING A CANADIAN RESEARCH CREW TO SEE THE FALASHAS, SINCE THEY WERE INTERESTED IN THE JEWISH PEOPLE AND HAD ALL THE OFFICIAL PERMITS. BALCHA WAS ENCARCERATED FOR SEVERAL WEEKS, GUILTY OF PROPAGANDA AGAINST THE STATE. BALCHA SAID ADDIS ABEBA WAS THE HOME TO THE ORGANIZATION OF THE AFRICAN UNITY (OAU), AND THAT ETHIOPIA HAD JOINED THE OTHER AFRICAN STATES WHICH SUSPENDED DIPLOMATIC RELATIONS WITH ISRAEL RIGHT AFTER THE LAST ARAB-ISRAELI WAR. HOWEVER, CLANDESTINE CONTACT BETWEEN BOTH COUNTRIES STILL EXISTED. INDEED, ISRAELITES WERE SUPPLYING ARMS TO THE ETHIOPIAN REGIME IN EXCHANGE FOR LETTING HUNDREDS OF FALASHAS EMIGRATE TO ISRAEL EVERY YEAR. THE ETHIOPIAN GOVERNMENT FEARED THAT THE UNDERCOVER ARM BARTER FOR ISRAELITES COULD BE KNOWN TO THE OUA, WHICH COULD BE QUITE EMBARRASING.”

“IN THE AUTUMN OF 1983 G.H. WENT TO LONDON TO VISIT RICHARD PANKHURST AND ASKED HIM IF HE KNEW SINCE WHEN TABOTS WERE USED IN CHRISTIAN ETHIOPIAN CHURCHES, AND HE SAID HE HAD NO IDEA. AT THAT MOMENT RICHARD TOOK ONE BOOK FROM HIS BOOKSHELF, THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX CHURCH AND IN THE CHAPTER “THE CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH” THEY FOUND THIS KEY DEFINITION: “THE CONSECRATION OF A CHURCH IS A SOLEMN AND IMPRESSIVE CEREMONY, WITH RITES SYMBOLIZING THE SACRED USES WHICH THE BUILDING WILL BE DEDICATED TO. ITS DIVERSE PARTS DATE BACK TO A LONG TIME AGO. THE TABOT OR ARK, PREVIOUSLY CONSECRATED BY THE PATRIARCH, IS PLACED WITH GREAT POMP, AND CONSTITUTES THE MAIN FEATURE OF THE CEREMONY.” IN ANOTHER CHAPTER, “THE ECCLESIASTIC BUILDINGS”, HE FOUND THIS LINE: “IT´S THE TABOT WHICH CONFERS SANCTITY TO A CHURCH WHERE IT´S PLACED.” FINALLY, IN THE GLOSSARY HE FOUND THE WORD “TABOT” SIMPLY DEFINED AS “ARK OF THE COVENANCE”.”

“IN 1989 G.H. WENT WITH HIS FAMILY ON HOLIDAYS TO CHARTRES IN FRANCE AND VISITED THE NEW GOTHIC CATHEDRAL THERE: IMG_1167
.WHILE WALKING AROUND IT HE SAW MANY STATUES, LIKE AN ENIGMATIC REPRESENTATION OF THE QUEEN OF SHABAH, NEXT TO SOLOMON, THE ARK AND THE HOLY GRIAL. HOWEVER, WHAT REALLY CAUGHT HIS EYE WAS THAT UNDER THE STATUE OF QUEEN SHABAH´S FEET THERE WAS AN AFRICAN GUY ( AN ETHIOPIAN SLAVE). THAT MEANT THAT THOSE SCULPTORS AND BUILDERS OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL KNEW ABOUT THE ETHIOPIAN TRADITIONS AND ABOUT THE QUEEN OF SHABAH BEING ETHIOPIAN, AND NOT FROM YEMEN AND CONSEQUENTLY ARAB, LIKE SOME BELIEVED. WELL, IF THAT WASN´T ENOUGH SOMETHING ELSE STILL THAT DAY AT CHARTRES CATHEDRAL BLEW HIS MIND, AND IT WAS AMINIATURE BOX OR CHEST, WHICH WAS MOVED BY AN OXEN CART:IMG_1174, GOING IN THE DIRECTION OF QUEEN OF SHABAH, AND THE WORDS ARCHA CEDERIS, IN CAPITAL LETTERS, WERE INSCRIBED BELOW IT: IMG_1175.

THEY MEAN YOU´VE GOT TO PAVE YOUR WAY THROUGH THE ARK”. THERE WAS ALSO A MAN BENT OVER THE SAME BOX OR CHEST, AND BELOW IT THERE WAS THE FOLLOWING INSCRIPTION, SOMEHOW DIFFICULT TO DECODE: “HIC AMIGITUR ARCHA CEDERIS”, WHICH MEANS “HERE THINGS STAY ON COURSE: YOU´VE GOT TO PAVE YOUR WAY THROUGH THE ARK”.”

“G.H. SAW IN CHARTRES CATHEDRAL THE MIXTURE OF 2 CULTURES: THE CHRISTIAN AND THE ETHIOPIAN ONE:IMG_1189

THREE KEY EXAMPLES IN THE NORTH PORTICO OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL ILLUSTRATING THIS DIVERSITY ARE THESE:

1.”THE STATUE OF MELQUISEDEC, PRIEST AND KING IN SALEM WHICH SOME RESEARCHES IDENTIFY WITH JERUSALEM, WITH HIS CUP, WHICH COULD REPRESENT ISRAEL AS DEPICTED IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. MELQUISEDEC IS IDENTIFIED WITH CHRIST IN THE BOOK OF HEBREWS”:

IMG_1169

IMG_1176

IMG_1177

2.”THE QUEEN OF SHABAH WITH THE AFRICAN SLAVE, REPRESENTING ETHIOPIA”:IMG_1172

3.”AND BETWEEN BOTH WE SEE THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE. THIS MEANS THAT THE ARK HAD TRAVELLED FROM JERUSALEM TO ETHIOPIA, WHICH IS EXACTLY WHAT KEBRA NEGAST STATES” “.

“THE NORTH PORTICO OF CHARTRES CATHEDRAL REPRESENTS MAINLY CHRIST´S PRECURSORS IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. MELQUISEDEC, HOLDING A CUP WHERE WE SEE A CYLINDRICAL OBJECT, PROBABLY SYMBOLIZES THE BREAD AND WINE OF THE EUCHARIST”. “G.H. THINKS THE REASON WHY BUILDERS AND SCULPTORS OF THE 12TH AND 13TH CENTURIES DID SUCH NORTH PORTICO WITH SUCH ENIGMATIC STATUES IS BECAUSE THEY WANTED TO COMMUNICATE ALL OF US THE KEY HISTORICAL ENIGMA OF ALL TIMES: THAT THE ARK OF THE COVENANCE, THE ARK OF GOD´S LAWS, WAS TAKEN FROM JERUSALEM TO ETHIOPIA.

“DURING A TRIP TO ISRAEL G.H. FOUND A BEAUTIFUL SMALL DOMINICOS CHURCH BUILT IN 1924, AND DEDICATED TO THE VIRGIN MARY ARK OF THE COVENANT. THIS CHURCH IS LOCATED BETWEEN TEL AVIV AND JERUSALEM, AND ITS BELL TOWER IS FINISHED OFF BY A REPRESENTATION OF THE ARK LIFE-SIZE”.

THE FOLLOWING  7 FACTS BACK UP THE EXISTENCE OF THE ARK:

1.”THE OLD TALMUDIC COMMENT DESCRIBING THE ARK AS A SOURCE OF BLESSINGS:

“WHEN SOLOMON BROUGHT THE ARK TO THE TEMPLE, ALL THE GOLD TREES AROUND THERE BLEW UP WITH HUMIDITY AND GAVE ABUNDANT FRUIT TO THE PRIESTS THERE” “

IMG_1162

2.”THE ARK EMITTED IMPRESSIVE LUMINESCENCE. THE ARK WAS PLACED IN THE DARK, IN THE SANCTUM OF SOLOMON´S TEMPLE, AND ACCORDING TO TALMUD SOURCES THE PRIEST OF ISRAEL WENT IN AND OUT OF THERE BY THE LIGHT THE HOLY ARK BEAMED. THAT WAS A COMPORTABLE STATE WHICH CHANGED ONCE THE RELIC MYSTERIOUSLY DISAPPEARED, AND FROM THAT MOMENT ON THE PRIEST WOULD GROPE ABOUT IN THE DARK. THEREFORE, THE ARK WAS A PARANORMAL SOURCE OF LIGHT, SINCE IT BEAMED A BLIND RADIATION, ACCORDING TO MANY BIBLICAL PASSAGES”:

IMG_1179

3.”THE ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED CHEST WITH A  GOLD  LID,  BUT  IT  WASN´T THIS PRECIOUS METAL WHICH GENERATED SUCH POWERFUL LIGHT. RATHER THE GIFT HAD TO DO WITH THE FACT THAT THE ARK WAS SOAKED IN WITH BURNING CELESTIAL ENERGY, AND IT WAS THIS ENERGY THE 2 STONE TABLETS EMITTED, ONCE GOD WROTE THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ON THEM. AND THIS ALSO MADE MOSES´ FACE SPARKLE WITH A STRANGE SUPERNATURAL GLOW THE MOMENT HE DESCENDED MOUNT SINAI:   Image 1-9-16 at 8.25 (5) 

“WHEN MOSES DESCENDED MOUNT SINAI CARRYING THE 2 TESTIMONY STONE TABLETS HE DIDN´T KNOW THAT HIS FACE´S SKIN HAD TURNED RADIANT…, AND WHEN AARON AND ALL THE ISRAELITES SAW MOSES THEY NOTICED HIS FACE SPARKLED AND FEARED OF  GETTING  NEAR  HIM” “. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

4.”THE FOLLOWING BIBLICAL DESCRIPTIONS OF THE ARK:

4.1. IN NUMBERS 10-33, FOR EXAMPLE, THE ARK CHOSE THE ROUTE THE ISRAELITES WERE GOING TO FOLLOW THROUGH THE DESERT, AND DECIDED AS WELL WHERE THEY WERE GOINT TO CAMP.

4.2. IN THE BOOK OF CHRONICLES THERE WERE ALSO EXAMPLES OF “PREDESTINED” INDIVIDUALS TO CARRY THE ARK:

“GOD´S ARK CAN ONLY BE CARRIED BY THE LEVITES, SINCE THOSE CARRYING THE ARK HAVE ALREADY BEEN CHOSEN BY GOD TO ENSURE PERPETUALLY THEIR SERVICE” “.

5.”IN THE AUTHORIZED ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY MR. E.A. WALLIS BUDGE G.H. FOUND THIS TEXT WHERE GOD´S ARK IS COMPARED TO A WOMAN FREE TO CHANGE HER MIND:

“AND AS TO WHAT YOU SAY ABOUT THE ARK OF THE ALLIANCE GOING TO ETHIOPIA, IF GOD WANTED AND SHE (=THE ARK) WANTED THERE WAS NOONE WHO COULD STOP IT FROM HAPPENING, BECAUSE BY HER OWN WILL IT WENT THERE, AND BY HER OWN WILL WILL COME BACK IF GOD WANTS TO.” G.H. FOUND OUT THAT THE ARK HAD A GREAT INTELLIGENCE, AND THAT THE HONOR OF WHOEVER WAS IN CHARGE OF SAFEGUARDING IT WAS CHOSEN BY CELESTIAL PREDESTINATION: “THE ARK GOES BY ITS FREEWILL WHEREVER SHE WANTS TO, AND CAN´T BE MOVED FROM HER PLACE IF SHE DOESN´T WANT TO”.

6.”WITHOUT GOD´S WILL GOD´S ARK WON´T STAY ANYWHERE. THE LORD´S CHOSEN ONES ARE ETHIOPIAN PEOPLE, BECAUSE THERE IS WHERE THE LORD´S HOME IS, THE CELESTIAL ZION, THE ARK OF HIS ALLIANCE. IN CHAPTER 60 OF KEBRA NEGAST THERE IS A LONG LAMENT BY SOLOMON WHEN HE KNEW THE ARK HAD BEEN SEIZED BY HIS SON MENELIK FROM JERUSALEM SANCTUM. DURING THE BEST MOMENT OF THAT LONG LAMENT AN ANGEL APPEARED TO HIM AND ASKED HIM THIS: “WHY ARE YOU SO SAD? THAT HAS HAPPENED BECAUSE GOD WANTED IT THAT WAY. THE ARK HAS BEEN GIVEN TO YOUR FIRST-BORN”. AND KING SOLOMON WAS CONFORTED WITH HIS WORDS AND SAID: “MAY GOD´S WILL BE DONE, NOT MAN´S”. LET´S IMAGINE THE FACT THAT IN BOTH THE GRIAL LITERATURE AND IN PARZIBAL PRESTER JOHN (“A LEGENDARY CHRISTIAN PATRIACH AND KING POPULAR IN EUROPEAN CHRONICLES AND TRADITION FROM THE 12TH THROUGH THE 17TH CENTURY” –WIKIPEDIA-) IS MENTIONED. IT´S IN 1145 WHEN HIS NAME IS HEARD FOR THE 1ST TIME IN EUROPE, IN THE CHRONICLE BY OTTO I, BISHOP OF FREISING (C.1114-1158). THE BISHOP TALKED ABOUT A PERSON CALLED JOHN, A REALLY RICH KING, PRIEST AND A CHRISTIAN WHO LIVED IN THE FARTHEST EAST, AND SENT HUGE ARMIES TO DEFEND JERUSALEM. IN 1165 PRESTE JOHN WROTE A LETTER WITH THREATENING FIGURES AS TO HIS ARMIES, RICHNESS AND POWER, ADDRESSED TO SOME CHRISTIAN KINGS, PARTICULARLY TO EMPEROR MANUEL I OF CONSTANTINOPLE (13TH CENTURY), AND TO THE HOLY ROMAN EMPEROR FEDERICK II (1194-1250). IN II77 POPE ALEXANDER III PUBLISHED AN ANSWER TO PRESTE JOHN´S LETTER, AND THIS RESPONSE ALSO REFERED TO A SUBSEQUENT PETITION BY PRESTE JOHN ASKING FOR AN ALTAR FOR THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY TOMB OF JERUSALEM. PRESTE JOHN MUST HAVE SURELY BEEN HARBE – ALIBALA´S OLDER BROTHER, WHO IN 1177 CAME TO THE THRONE OF ETHIOPIA. LET´S IMAGINE G.H. WAS TOTALLY RIGHT WHEN HE THOUGHT BOTH THE SCULPTURES OF CHARTRES AND THE RELEVANT NARRATIVE POEM BY WOLFRAM IMG_1182 WERE CREATED EXPLICITLY IN ORDER TO SERVE AS ESOTERIC MAPS OF THE ONE AND ONLY TREASURE, AND THAT THE HIDDEN PLACE OF THE ARK THOSE MAPS LED TO WAS ETHIOPIA. THESE FRENCH AND GERMAN ARTISTS´ GOAL WAS TO ENSURE THE TRANSMISSION OF THE SECRET TO FUTURE GENERATIONS”.

7.”THE KNIGHTS TEMPLAR (C. 1119-1312) WERE A WESTERN CHRISTIAN MILITARY ORDER OF MONKS WITH HEADQUARTERS IN JERUSALEM, IN THE OLD SITE OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON, THE SAME PLACE WHERE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT HAD INEXPLICABLY DISAPPEARED FROM IN THE TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT:

IMG_1184 IMG_1183

IMG_1187

IMG_1190

8.IN 1896 WHEN KING MENELIK II FOUGHT AGAINST ITALIAN SOLDIERS IN THE BATTLE OF ADWA IN TIGRAY THE PRIESTS TOOK THE ARK OF THE COVENANT TO THE BATTLEFIELD TO FACE THE ITALIANS. FINALLY, MENELIK WON AND CAME BACK TO ADDIS ABEBA WITH ALL THE HONORS.

( EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

HERE´S A LIST OF PEOPLE AND FACTS BACKING UP THE ARK IS IN AKSUM TODAY:

1.”DOCTOR BELAI GEDAI, AN ETHIOPIAN SPECIALIST, RECOMMENDED BY RICHARD PANKHURST TO GRAHAM HANCOCK“.

2.”TODAY THERE ARE MORE THAN 20.OOO CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES IN ETHIOPIA AND ALL HAVE AT LEAST 1 TABOT (= A REPLICA OF THE ARK)”.

3.”AN ARMENIAN GEOGRAPHER NAMED ABU SALIH SAW THE ORIGINAL ARK. ABU SALIH LIVED DURING THE BEGINNING OF THE 13TH CENTURY AND WENT AROUND ALL THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES IN EGYPT, AND VISITED SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES LIKE ETHIOPIA. HIS BOOK, CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT AND SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES, HE MAKES REFERENCES TO THEM. IN PAGE 284 OF THE ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF HIS BOOK HE MENTIONS THIS:

“THE ABYSSINIANS HAVE THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WHICH HOUSE THE 2 STONE TABLES OF LAW WRITTEN BY GOD FOR THE ISRAELITES. THE ARK IS PLACED ON THE ALTAR, BUT IT ISN´T AS WIDE AS THE ALTAR; IT´S ABOUT 23-INCH HIGH AND IT´S COVERED IN GOLD.” “(EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

4.”ABU SALIH PROVIDES US WITH PRECISE DETAILS AS TO HOW THE ARK WAS USED BY CHRISTIANS IN AKSUM: “THE LITURGY WITH THE ARK WAS 4 TIMES A YEAR IN THE KING´S PALACE, AND THEY SPREAD ONE CANOPY OVER IT BEFORE IT WAS TAKEN OUT OF ITS CHURCH AND TAKEN TO THE ONE THAT IS IN THE PALACE. THESE FESTIVITIES WERE THE FOLLOWING:

-THE NATIVITY

-THE GLORIOUS BAPTISM

-THE SACRED RESURRECTION

-THE INSPIRATIONAL CROSS.

BOTH THE DIMENSIONS AND THE LOOK, TOGETHER WITH WHAT ABU SALIH SAID ABOUT THE ARK BEING COVERED BY A CANOPY WHEN IT WAS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE WAS IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE RULES MENTIONED IN THE BIBLE: “WHENEVER BREAK CAMP TIME COMES THEY WILL DESMANTLE THE CANOPY AND THEY WILL COVER THE ARK WITH IT. AND… THEY WILL SPREAD A CLOTH OVER IT…” “

5.”ETHIOPIAN LANGUAGE, AMHARIC AND HEBREW ARE ALL SEMITIC LANGUAGES. IN BIBLICAL HEBREW THE MOST USED WORD TO REFER TO THE ARK IS   ´ARON. HOWEVER, THERE´S ANOTHER HEBREW WORD: TEBAH, WHICH ACCORDING TO LINGUISTS RESEARH TABOT HAD DERIVED FROM. THE WORD TEBAH APPEARS IN THE HEBREW OLD TESTAMENT TWICE AND THOSE 2 TIMES IT WAS USED TO REFER TO A SHIP-SHAPED CONTAINER:

NOAH´S ARK, WHICH HOUSED MANKIND´S SURVIVORS AFTER THE FLOOD.

THE ARK OF BULRUSHES, WHERE THE 3-MONTH-OLD BABY MOSES WAS LAID BY HIS MOTHER WANTING TO PROTECT HIM FROM THE EGYPTIAN MANDATE. MOSES´ MOTHER PLACED THE ARK IN REEDS BY THE NILE”.

6.”PROFESSOR EDWARD ULLENDORFF, FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY AND THE FIRST HEAD OF THE DEPARTMENT OF ETHIOPIAN STUDIES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF LONDON, EXPLAINED WHY ETHIOPIANS ENDED UP CALLING WOOD OR STONE TABLETS ARKS OR TABOTS:

“SUPPOSEDLY THE ARK IS IN AKSUM; THE REST OF THE OTHER CHURCHES CAN ONLY HAVE REPLICAS, TABOTS. IN MOST CASES THEY AREN´T COPIES OF THE WHOLE ARK, BUT SIMPLY OF ITS CONTENT, THAT IS, OF THE TABLETS OF LAW…IN OTHER WORDS, CALLING THESE STONE TABLETS “TABOTAT” IS A “PARS PRO TOTO” REFERRED TO THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OF THE ARK, THE TABLETS OF THE COVENANT” “.

7.”IN THE GREAT EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST WE ARE TOLD THAT JEWISH RELIGION HAD BEEN INTRODUCED IN ETHIOPIA IN 950 BC, WHEN MENELIK AND HIS COLLEAGUES ARRIVED WITH THE ARK. EVEN QUEEN OF SHABAH CONVERTED INTO JUDAISM. 20TH CENTURY CHRISTIAN MISIONARIES, AFTER HEARING NEWS OF ABBYSINIAN JEWS IN ETHIOPIA, DECIDED TO TRAVEL THERE IN ORDER TO CONVERT THEM. ONE OF THESE EVANGELISTS WAS MARTIN FLAD, A GERMAN YOUNGSTER WHO GOT TO ETHIOPIA IN 1855 TO CONVERT JEWS INTO CHRISTIANS. HE WROTE THE FALASHAS FROM ABYSSINIA IN 1869 WHERE HE INSISTED ON THE IDEA THAT THERE MUST HAVE BEEN JEWS IN ETHIOPIA SINCE JEREMIAH TIMES (627 BC), AND PROBABLY SINCE SOLOMON´S REIGN TOO. FLAD BASED THAT ARGUMENT ON THIS STATEMENT:

“FALASHAS DON´T HAVE ANY NEWS NEITHER ABOUT THE TALMUD OF BABYLON NOR ABOUT THE ONE OF JERUSALEM, WHICH WERE BOTH WRITTEN DURING THE CAPTIVITY AND AFTERWARDS. THEY DON´T OBSERVE THE JEWISH PURIM HOLIDAY NOR THE REDEDICATION OF THE HOLY TEMPLE, ONE WHICH CONTINUES BEING COMMEMORATED SOLEMNLY BY JEWS TODAY. THE REDEDICATION OF THE HOLY TEMPLE (THE 2ND ONE) KNOWN AS HANUKKAH WAS INTRODUCED IN 165 BC. THE NON-OBSERVANCE OF HANUKKAH MEANT THAT FALASHAS MUST HAVE BECOME JEWS BEFORE 164 BC, NOT THROUGH YEMEN BUT THROUGH OTHER SOURCES. REGARDING PURIM FESTIVITY, WHICH WAS ALSO IGNORED BY ETHIOPIAN JEWS, IT HAS BEEN OBSERVED AT LEAST SINCE THE 2ND CENTURY BC”.

ACCORDING TO FLAD, FALASHAS ENDED UP STRANDED FROM THE WORLD EVOLUTION BODY OF JUDAISM DURING THE 6TH CENTURY BC. GRAHAM HANCOCK WAS ALMOST SURE FALASHAS´ JUDAISM HAD COME TO ETHIOPIA DURING THE TIMES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, LIKE KEBRA NEGAST, AND FALASHAS HAD SAID SO”.

8.”A 19TH CENTURY MISSIONARY, HENRY AARON STERN, A GERMAN JEW CONVERTED INTO CHRISTIANISM, HAD WORKED AND TRAVELLED WITH FLAD IN ETHIOPIA AND PUBLISHED HIS WANDERINGS AMONG THE FALASHAS IN ABYSSINIA IN 1862. REGARDING THE ENCLOSURE DESTINED TO THE SLAUGHTERING OF ANIMALS STERN SAID THIS:

“THIS SANCTUARY IS KEPT ZEALOULY FROM ANY ILEGITIMATE INTRUSION…AND POOR THE STRANGER WHO, IGNORANT OF THE FALASHA CUSTOMS, DARES COME TOO NEAR THE FORBIDDEN AREAS… ONCE AFTER SEVERAL HOURS WALKING WE ARRIVED AT A FALASHA VILLAGE. EAGER TO GET SOME REST I LOOKED FOR A COOL AND QUIET PLACE WHEN I SAW A PLACE COVERED IN GRASS AND A BLOCK OF STONE, WHICH SEEMED TO HAVE BEEN CHARITABLY PUT TO INVITE ANYONE TIRED TO TAKE A REST. THE THORNY FENCE GAVE WAY EASILY TO THE IRON SPEAR, AND I WAS ABOUT TO SIT ON THAT FLAT STONE WHEN A CHOIR OF ANNOYED VOICES… MADE ME REALIZE MY MISTAKE AND IT URGED ME TO LEAVE HASTILY” THIS SACRIFICE OF ANIMALS STARTED TO EVOLVE AFTER THE EXODUS OF EGYPT, AROUNG 1250 BC. DURING THE TIME HEBREWS WERE IN THE SINAI DESERT, THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WAS BUILT AND HOUSED IN A PORTABLE TENT OR TABERNACLE. FROM THAT MOMENT ON ALL SACRIFICES HAD TO BE MADE BEFORE THIS TABERNACLE´S DOOR, AND WHOEVER DISOBEYING THAT LAW WOULD BE PUNISHED WITH EXILE: “EVERY ISRAELITE…WHO OFFERS AN HOLOCAUST OR A SACRIFICE WITHOUT TAKING IT TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE TENT OF THE REUNION TO OFFER IT TO YAHVEH WILL BE BLOWN AWAY”. G.H FOUND THAT PROHIBITION WAS NOT AS ABSOLUTE AS IT SEEMED. THEIR MAIN AIM WAS TO GET PEOPLE TO CARRY OUT SACRIFICES EXCLUSIVELY IN A CENTRALIZED NATIONAL WORSHIP PLACE WHEN IT REALLY EXISTED. FROM 1200 TO 1000 BC THE NATIONAL SANCTUARY IN SILO BECAME THE NEW SACRIFICE CENTER, AND AROUND 950 BC SOLOMON´S TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM REPLACED SILO AS A NATIONAL RELIGIOUS CENTER. THIS PROHIBITION WAS TAKEN SO SERIOUSLY THAT NO SACRIFICE WAS CARRIED OUT BY ANY JEWS ONCE THE TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED BY NABUCODONOSOR IN 587 BC. THEREFORE, AS LONG AS THERE WAS NO TEMPLE THERE COULD NOT BE ANY SACRIFICES. AFTER THE RETURN OF THE EXILED IN BABYLON THE 2ND TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM WAS BUILT AND SUCH PROHIBITION OF LOCAL OFFERINGS WAS REINFORCED AND LASTED FROM 520 BC TO 70 AC, WHEN THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED BY THE ROMAN EMPEROR TITO. AFTER MUCH RESEARCH ON FALASHAS PRACTICE OF SACRIFICES G.H. CAME TO THESE CONCLUSIONS:

8.1.THE ANCESTORS OF TODAY´S FALASHAS MUST HAVE CONVERTED TO JUDAISM DURING THE TIMES WHEN PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES WERE PERMITTED: Image 1-9-16 at 8.22 .

THESE PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES WAS CARRIED OUT BY PEOPLE WHO LIVED FAR FROM THE CENTRALIZED NATIONAL SANCTUARY. THE CONVERSION COULD HAVE EASILY TAKEN PLACE BEFORE THE PROHIBITION OF THE PRACTICE OF LOCAL SACRIFICES BY KING JOSIAH, THAT IS, NOT LATER THAN THE 7TH CENTURY BC, OR EVEN BEFORE THAT.

8.2.HYPOTHESIS: AT SOME TIME AFTER THE CONSTRUCTION OF SOLOMON TEMPLE (MID 900 BC), BUT BEFORE JOSIAH (MID 600 BC) A GROUP OF JEWS EMIGRATED FROM ISRAEL AND SETTLED DOWN IN ETHIOPIA. THEY SET UP LOCAL ALTARS WHERE THEY CARRIED OUT SACRIFICES TO GOD, AND STARTED CONVERTING NATIVE PEOPLE TO THEIR RELIGION. IT´S UNLIKELY THEY COULD KEEP IN CONTACT WITH THEIR FAMILIES IN ISRAEL DUE TO THE BIG DISTANCE SO THEY FINALLY WOUNDED UP TOTALLY STRANDED. THAT´S WHY THEY HADN´T BEEN AFFECTED BY THE GREAT REVOLUTIONS ON THE THEOLOGIAN THINKING WHICH HAPPENED IN THE JEWISH WORLD DURING LATER CENTURIES. THIS EXPLAINS WHY FALASHAS ARE THE ONLY JEWS WHO CONTINUE PRACTISING SACRIFICES. THEY ARE THE ONLY SURVIVORS OF THE AUTHENTIC JUDAISM OF THE 1ST TEMPLE.Image 1-9-16 at 8.23 (1) Image 1-9-16 at 8.23 (2)

8.3.QUESTION: WHY WOULD A GROUP OF JEWS WANT TO EMIGRATE FROM ISRAEL TO A FAR PLACE IN ETHIOPIA SOME TIME BETWEEN THE 10TH AND THE 7TH CENTURY BC? THEY MUST HAVE HAD SOME VERY GOOD REASON TO DO SUCH A LONG DISTANCE TRIP.

8.4.ANSWER:

8.4.1 ACCORDING TO KEBRA NEGAST THERE´S NO DOUBT ABOUT IT. THE EMIGRANTS WERE THE ISRAEL ELDERS´ FIRST-BORNS, AND CAME TO ETHIOPIA AS MENELIK´S ENTOURAGE, PROTECTING THE SACRED ARK OF THE COVENANT WHICH HAD BEEN STOLEN FROM THE TEMPLE.

8.4.2 THE BOOK TRAVELS TO DISCOVER THE SOURCE OF THE NILE IN THE YEARS 1768-1773 BY THE SCOTCH ADVENTURER JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD, TOGETHER WITH THE “REAL CHRONICLES” WERE RECOMMENDED TO G.H. BY PANTEHURST. THESE CHRONICLES BACKED UP, WITH DOCUMENTARY EVIDENCE, A SERIES OF WARS BETWEEN CHRISTIANS AND JEWS. JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD HAD RESEARCHED THE RELIGION, CUSTOMS AND HISTORICAL ORIGINS OF THE BLACK JEWS FROM ABYSSINIA. BY MEANS OF INTERVIEWS TO ELDERS AND RELIGIOUS PERSONALITIES HE WAS ABLE TO COLLECT MANY OLD TRADITONS THAT WOULD HAVE BEEN LOST OTHERWISE. ONE OF THOSE IS WHEN KING EZANA OF AKSUM WAS READING THE PSALMS BY DAVID AND HE IS INTRODUCED TO FRUMENCIO, A SYRIAN YOUNG MAN WHO LATER ON CONVERTED HIM TO CHRISTIANISM. BESIDES THIS, BRUCE MADE IT CLEAR THE KNOWLEDGE THE KING HAD ON THE OLD TESTAMENT VERSES OF THAT BOOK WAS DUE TO THE WIDESPREAD PREVALENCE OF JUDAISM IN EHTIOPIA AT THAT TIME, THAT IS, IN THE 1ST HALF OF THE 4TH CENTURY AC. ALL THIS BACKS UP G.H.´S HYPOTHESIS OF THE EXISTENCE OF A JEWISH RELIGION WHICH INCLUDED THE BLOODY SACRIFICES AND WHICH REACHED ETHIOPIA AT LEAST 1000 YEARS BEFORE FRUMENCIO APPEARED TO PREACH CHRIST´S GOSPEL

8.5.MORE CONFIRMATION ON THAT COMES FROM AN ETHIOPIAN MANUSCRIPT FOUND IN THE TIGRAY FORTRESS OF MAGDALA, ATTACKED AND SACKED BY BRITISH ARMIES, WHOSE BOSS WAS GENERAL NAPIER, IN THE 19TH CENTURY: A HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE ANCIENT KINGS WHERE WE FIND THIS TEXT:

CHRISTIANISM WAS INTRODUCED IN ABYSSINIA 331 YEARS AFTER CHRIST WAS BORN. IT WAS ABUNA SALAMA – WHOSE EARLIER NAME WAS FRUMENTOS OR FRUMENTIUS – WHO DID IT. AT THAT TIME ETHIOPIAN KINGS REIGNED IN AKSUM. BEFIRE CHRISTIAN RELIGION BECAME KNOWN IN ETHIOPIA, HALF THEIR INHABITANTS WERE JEWS WHO OBSERVED THE LAW, AND THE OTHER HALF FOLLOWED WORSHIPPERS OF SANDO DRAGON”.

THE EXISTENCE OF THESE WORSHIPPERS OF SANDO DRAGON SUGGESTED JUDAISM HAD NEVER BECOME THE OFFICIAL RELIGION OF ETHIOPIA, AND THAT IN THE PRECHRISTIAN TIMES FALASHAS HAD ACCEPTED TO COEXIST WITH MULTIPLE PAGAN CREEDS.THE CONVERSION OF THE KING OF AKSUM COULD HAVE SEEM DISTURBING THEIR BELIEFS, AND FROM THEN ON JEWS AND CHRISTIANS COULD HAVE VERY WELL BEEN INVOLVED IN HEATED FIGHTS. BRUCE SAID THIS ABOUT FALASHAS: “THEY WERE REALLY POWERFUL WHEN THE CONVERSION TO CHRISTIANISM TOOK PLACE. THEY SAID THEIR KING WAS A PRINCE FROM THE JUDAH TRIBE, SOLOMON´S LINEAGE AND MENELIK. THAT PRINCE…REFUSED TO ABANDON HIS  ELDERS´ RELIGION”. 

“ACCORDING TO BRUCE SUCH THINGS SET THE GROUND FOR CONFLICTS, GIVEN THE FACT CHRISTIANS ASSURED THEY WERE GOVERNED BY A KING DESCENDANT OF SOLOMON´S LINEAGE: “ALTHOUGH THERE WAS NO BLOODSHED DUE TO THE DIVERSITY OF RELIGION, HAVING EACH RELIGION A DIFFERENT KING WITH THE SAME AMBITIONS, MANY BATTLES WERE FOUGHT DUE TO GREED AND RIVALRIES AS TO THE SOVEREIGN POWER”. BRUCE DIDN´T GIVE MUCH INFORMATION ON ALL THOSE BATTLES AND CONFLICTS. HOWEVER, HE DID SAY IN THE 6TH CENTURY AC, KALEB, A CHRISTIAN KING FROM AKSUM, GATHERED TOGETHER A BIG ARMY AND CROSSED THE RED SEA TO FIGHT A JEWISH MONARCH IN YEMEN. AT THE END OF THE GREAT EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST WE FIND A CHAPTER FULL OF ANTI JEWISH FEELINGS. ALL OF A SUDDEN ETHIOPIAN JEWS ARE DESCRIBED AS GOD´S ENEMIES, AND SO THE TEXT STOOD UP FOR THE DISMEMBERMENT, AND THE ARK DEVASTATION OF THEIR LANDS. ALL THIS WAS SAID IN A CONTEXT WHERE WE´RE TOLD KALEB HAS 2 SONS: ISRAEL AND GEBRE-MASKAL (ETHIOPIAN TERM WHICH MEANS “CROSS SLAVE”). IT´S NOT HARD TO NOTICE HERE THE SYMBOLISM OF A DIVISION WHERE THE CHRISTIAN PART IS REPRESENTED BY GEBRE-MASKAL AND THE JEWISH ONE BY ISRAEL. THIS ARGUMENT SEEMED MORE SOLID THE MOMENT G. H. REMEMBERED FALASHAS NEVER REFERRED TO THEMSELVES AS “FALASHAS” BUT AS “BETA ISRAEL”, THAT IS, “HOUSE OF ISRAEL” “.

8.6.THE WORDS “CART” AND “ZION” ARE MENTIONED SEVERAL TIMES. G.H. KNEW ZION WAS ONE OF THE EPITHETS OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, VERY OFTEN USED IN THE EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST. IT ALL BECAME CRYSTAL CLEAR WHEN G.H. READ THESE 2 TEXTS:

-“GOD WILL TELL GEBRE-MASKAL: “CHOOSE BETWEEN THE CART AND ZION”, AND HE´LL CHOOSE ZION AND WILL REIGN OPENLY IN HIS FATHER´S THRONE. AND GOD WILL HAVE ISRAEL CHOOSING THE CART, AND HE´LL REIGN SECRETLY AND WON´T BE VISIBLE.”

-“THE EPIC POEM KEBRA NEGAST FINISHED THIS WAY: “THE JEWS REIGN WILL BE FINISHED AND THE REIGN OF CHRIST WILL BE ESTABLISHED…THIS WAY GOD HAS GIVEN THE KING OF ETHIOPIA MORE GLORY, GRACE AND MAJESTY THAN TO THE OTHER KINGS ON EARTH, ALL DUE TO THE GLORY OF ZION, THE ARK OF GOD´S LAW” “.

9.”THE ARK OF THE COVENANT HAD BEEN THE CORE OF THE FIGHTS BETWEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS. THE FOLLOWERS OF THE NEW RELIGION, CHRISTIANITY, WERE THE MEEKLY WINNERS. HOWEVER, FALASHAS DIDN´T ACCEPT THEIR INVISIBILITY AND THEIR SUBORDINATE CONDITIONS WHICH CHRISTIANS HAD TRIED TO IMPOSE ON THEM. G.H. RESEARCHED ON THAT AND FOUND JEWS COUNTERATTACKED DECIDEDLY AND FOR A LONG TIME. THE FIRST SIGN OF A LASTING FIGHT BETWEEEN JEWS AND CHRISTIANS IN ABYSSINIA WAS IN A WRITTEN STORY BY A 19TH CENTURY TRAVELLER BY THE NAME OF ELDAD HA-DANI, KNOWN AS ELDAD THE DANITE BECAUSE HE CLAIMED DESCENT FROM THE ISRAELITE TRIBE OF DAN. HE TRAVELLED TO ETHIOPIA AND DESCRIBED JUDAISM THERE IN THE MID 19TH CENTURY AC. IN A LETTER HE WROTE IN 833 AC HE SAID THE DANITES AND 3 MORE “LOST” JEWISH CLANS LIVED IN ETHIOPIA, WHERE THEY GOT ENTANGLED IN A PERMANENT ANTAGONISM WITH THE CHRISTIAN RULERS OF THAT COUNTRY: “AND THEY KILLED ETHIOPIAN MEN, AND STILL TODAY THEY FIGHT AGAINST THE CHILDREN OF ETHIOPIA”. WHAT ELDAD SAID ABOUT THE ABYSSINIAN JEWS WAS SIMILAR TO WHAT WAS WRITTEN ABOUT FALASHAS. HE INSISTED ON THE FACT THAT THEY HAD EMIGRATED FROM THE HOLY LAND TO ETHIOPIA WHEN THE 1ST TEMPLE STILL EXISTED, JUST A BIT AFTER THE DIVISION BETWEEN THE REIGNS OF JUDAH AND ISRAEL, THAT IS, AROUND 931 BC. THAT´S WHY ABYSSINIAN JEWS DIDN´T CELEBRATE FESTIVITIES SUCH AS PURIM OR HANUKKAH. THEY DIDN´T HAVE RABBIS EITHER, “BECAUSE THEY APPEARED WITH THE 2ND TEMPLE AND THEY DIDN´T GET TO THEM”. HIS RELIGIOUS CIVIL SERVANTS WERE CALLED KAHEN, WORD DERIVED FROM HEBREW KOHEN, MORE FAMILIAR LIKE THE COMMON LAST NAME COHEN, WHICH MEANS “PRIEST” AND DATES BACK TO THE 1ST TEMPLE. ELDAD STATED THE ETHIOPIAN JEWISH TRIBES HAD BEEN SUCCESSFUL IN THEIR FIGHTS, SO POWER WAS IN BOTH CHRISTIANS´ AND JEWISH´S HANDS IN THE 9TH CENTURY AC AND IN THE BEGINNING OF THE 10TH CENTURY. IT WAS AT THIS TIME WHEN THE CHRISTIAN SOLOMONIC DYNASTY WAS OVERTHROWN AND THIS COUP DE ETAT HAD BEEN CARRIED OUT BY A JEWISH MONARCH, A QUEEN NAMED GUDIT, OR JUDIT, OR MAYBE YEHUDIT. AFTER GUDIT, THE ZAGWE DYNASTY WAS ENTHRONED AND KING LALIBALA BELONGED TO THE ZAGWE DYNASTY, WHICH WAS A JEWISH ONE WHO CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANISM. 50 YEARS AFTER KING LALIBALA´S DEATH THE ZAGWE DYNASTY ABDICATED IN FAVOR OF A SOLOMONIC MONARCH. HOWEVER, THE ZAGWE DYNASTY DID NOT PUT AN END TO THE CHRONIC STATE OF WAR BETWEEN JEWS AND ABYSSINIAN CHRISTIANS. BENJAMIN DE TUDELA, A SPANISH TRADER AND TRAVELLER WHO LIVED IN THE 12TH CENTURY, TELLS US ABOUT THE EXISTENCE IN JERUSALEM OF JEWS WHO “WEREN´T UNDER THE GENTILES´ OPPRESSION, WHO HAD CITIES AND CASTLES ON THE TOP OF MOUNTAINS.” HE TALKED ABOUT WARS BETWEEN CHRISTIANS AND FALASHAS WHERE FALASHAS USED TO WIN, SACKING AT THEIR PLEASURE, BECAUSE NOBODY COULD CONFRONT THEM.

IN THE 15TH CENTURY, A JEWISH TRAVELLER, ELIJAH DE FERRARA, SAID HE HAD MET IN JERUSALEM A YOUND FALASHA MAN WHO TOLD HIM HIS CO-RELIGIONISTS “KEPT THEIR INDEPENDENCE IN A MOUNTAINOUS REGION, FROM WHERE THEY STARTED CONTINUOUS WARS AGAINST THE CHRISTIAN EMPERORS OF ETHIOPIA.” SARSA DENGEL, THE SOLOMONIC EMPEROR WHO REIGNED FROM 1563 TO 1594, CARRIED OUT A WAR CAMPAIGN AGAINST THEM, A CAMPAIGN WHICH A RESPECTED SPECIALIST DESCRIBED AS “A TRUE CRUSADE”. IN 1984 THE NUMBER OF FALASHAS IN ETHIOPIA WAS 28,000 PEOPLE. THEREFORE THE REASON WHY FALASHAS HAD BECOME POOR WAS BECAUSE EMPEROR SUSNEYOS (1607) AND OTHER CHRISTIAN EMPERORS HAD SUBMITTED FALASHAS TO MASSACRE AND SLAVERY”.

10.”THE STORY OF THE THEFT OF THE ARK WAS RULING IN THE EPIC POEM OF KEBRA NEGAST, AND THAT LEADS US TO BELIEVE THE ARK IS IN AKSUM, ETHIOPIA. G.H. COMES TO THE CONCLUSION TEMPLAR KNIGHTS WENT TO ETHIOPIA AT THE END OF THE 12TH CENTURY TO LOOK FOR THE ARK AND FOUND THE PRECIOUS RELIC, JUST AS DESCRIBED AS WOLFRAM DOES. HOWEVER, SOMEONE TOOK THE ARK AWAY FROM THEM AND THEY HAD TO LEAVE ETHIOPIA WITHOUT IT.

FROM THE 1ST TO THE 6TH CENTURY AC ETHIOPIA WITH ITS KEY TOWN AKSUM COULD HAVE ASPIRED TO FIGURE AMONG THE MOST PROSPEROUS COUNTRIES IN THE WORLD, SINCE IT TRADED WITH ROME AND PERSIA, AND SENT ITS SHIPS TO FAR PORTS SUCH AS EGYPT, INDIA, CEYLON AND CHINA. IT BECAME THE FIRST IMPORTANT CHRISTIAN BASTION IN THE SUB-SAHARAN AFRICA AND TOOK THE NEW FAITH AS THE OFFICIAL RELIGION IN THE BEGINNING OF THE 4TH CENTURY BC, ALMOST COINCIDING WITH THE MIRACULOUS CONVERSION OF CONSTANTINO THE GREAT. HOWEVER, IN THE 7TH CENTURY AKSUM STARTED ITS DECADENCE WHICH LED TO ITS TOTAL ISOLATION. THIS CHANGE HAD TO DO WITH THE ADVANCE OF THE WARLIKE ARMIES OF ISLAM AND ITS SIEGE OF THE ABYSSINIAN CHRISTIANISM DURING AND AFTER THE TIME OF PROPHET MAHOMA (570-632 AC). SO FROM THE 7TH TO THE 16TH CENTURY ALMOST EVERYONE FORGOT ABOUT ETHIOPIA”.

11.”THE ETHIOPIAN HISTORIAN BELAI GEDAI TOLD G.H. THE ARK WAS MOVED FROM AKSUM TO AN ISLAND OF LAKE ZWAI BY PRIESTS TO PROTECT IT FROM QUEEN GUDIT WHOSE INTENTION WAS TO ESTABLISH THE FALASHA RELIGION ALL OVER AKSUM AND ETHIOPIA, AND PUT AN END TO CHRISTIANISM. GUDIT WENT OVER AKSUM IN ORDER TO BURN AND ROB THE CHURCHES IN AKSUM. GUDIT WAS QUEEN OF ETHIOPIA FOR SOME YEARS ONCE THE SOLOMON DESCENDANTS WERE DEPOSED. THE ARK WAS IN ZWAI FOR 70 YEARS, AND THEN IT WAS TAKEN BACK TO AKSUM AGAIN, AND THE ARK PROBABLY REMAINED THERE ONCE LALIBALA GOT TO THE THRONE. IN THE BOOK CHURCHES AND MONASTERIES OF EGYPT AND SOME NEIGHBORING COUNTRIES THE ARMENIAN GEOGRAPHER ABU SALIH SAYS THE ARK WAS TAKEN BY WHITE CARRIERS WITH RED HAIR, WHO LOOKED LIKE EUROPEAN NORDIC MEN, DURING CERTAIN CEREMONIAL EVENTS AT THE TIME OF KING LALIBALA”.

12.”THE PRIEST LIQA BERHANAT SOLOMON GABRE SELASSIE, ARCHBISHOP OF THE ETHIOPIAN ORTHODOX ST. MARY OF ZION IN GREAT BRITAIN, WAS A MISSIONARY FOR SOME YEARS IN ETHIOPIA. HE WAS SENT TO GREAT BRITAIN SOME YEARS AGO BY THE PATRIARCHY OF ADDIS ABEBA IN ORDER TO SPREAD THE ORTHODOX MESSAGE, AND HAD SOME CONVERTS MOSTLY YOUNG LONDONERS OF WEST INDIAN ORIGIN. HE TOLD G.H. THE ARK WAS AT THE FOOT OF MOUNT SINAI IN AKSUM”.

13.”ACCORDING TO RAPHAEL HADANE, A JEWISH ETHIOPIAN AND AN OLD WISE FALASHA PRIEST IN JERUSALEM, AFTER HIS ISRAELI ANCESTORS LEFT ISRAEL AND HEADED TO EGYPT THEY STAYED THERE FOR A HUNDRED YEARS, AND BUILT THERE A JEWISH TEMPLE IN ELEPHANTINE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE HIGH NILE. THIS TEMPLE WOUNDED UP BEING DESTROYED IN THE 5TH CENTURY BC  DUE TO DISCREPANCIES WITH THE EGYPTIANS, AND THE JEWISH COMMUNITY WHO HAD LIVED THERE MYSTERIOUSLY DISAPPEARED TOO.THEREFORE THEIR ISRAELI ANCESTORS HAD TO FLEE TO SUDAN WHERE LATER ON THEY HAD TO LEAVE TOO DUE TO ANOTHER WAR. THEY FINALLY GOT TO ETHIOPIA. RAPHAEL HADANE ALSO THINKS THE ARK IS IN AKSUM. HE WAS THERE SOME YEARS BEFORE THIS INTERVIEW WITH G. HANCOCK, AND WAS NOT ALLOWED TO GO INTO THE CHAPEL TO SEE THE ARK”.

“SINCE TODAY THERE ARE NO LEFT RUINS OF THE TEMPLE OF ELEPHANTINE THE EVIDENCE FOR THE FACT THAT THERE WAS A TEMPLE IN ELEPHANTINE (EGYPT) WAS THE FLUID CORRESPONDENCE BETWEEN THE ISLAND OF ELEPHANTINE AND JERUSALEM. THE LETTERS WERE WRITTEN ON SEASHELLS, CERAMIC PIECES AND ON ROLLS OF PAPER. THAT CORRESPONDENCE STOPPED AROUNG 400 BC, AND THEN THE JEWS LEFT ELEPHANTINE. WHEN THE TEMPLE OF ELEPHANTINE WAS DESTROYED A NEW ROMAN TEMPLE WAS BUILT ON THAT SAME PLACE”.

THE FOLLOWING ARE FACTS BACKING UP THE EXISTENCE OF GOD´S ENEMIES TRYING TO DESTROY ANYTHING OR ANYONE FOLLOWING GOD IN ETHIOPIA:

1.”IN 1520 WHILE THE PORTUGUESE EMBASSY WAS STILL AT THE EMPEROR LEBNA DENGEL´S COURT IT WAS CLEAR ETHIOPIA WAS GOING TO BE ATTACKED BY MUSLIM ARMIES LED BY THE SCARY AND CHARISMATIC AHMED IBN IBRAHIM, GHAZI, NICKNAMED “GRAÑ” (THE LEFT-HANDED ONE). AFTER A FEW YEARS GRAÑ DECLARED THE HOLY WAR IN 1528, AND DROVE HORDES OF WILD SOMALI TROOPS, BACKED BY ARAB MERCENARIES AND TURKISH MOSQUETEERS TO A BRUTAL ATTACK AGAINST THE HIGH CHRISTIAN LANDS. CITIES AND VILLAGES WERE BURNT, CHURCHES DESTROYED, PRICELESS TREASURES SACKED AND MILLIONS OF PEOPLE WERE BEHEADED. IN 1535 MUSLIMS ATTACKED AKSUM AND DESTROYED THE OLD AND VENERATED CHURCH OF ST. MARY OF ZION, FROM WHERE SOME PRIESTS TOOK THE ARK WITH THEM TO PROTECT IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND SACKING. LEBNA DENGEL ASKED FOR MILITARY HELP TO PORTUGAL IN 1535 BUT IT WASN´T UNTIL 1541 THAT 450 PORTUGUESE MOSQUETEERS ARRIVED IN ETHIOPIA AND SAW THE ABYSSINIAN ARMY WAS KNOCKED DOWN AND DEMORALIZED. AFTER YEARS OF GOING FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER LEBNA DENGEL HAD ALREADY DIED OF EXHAUSTION, AND HIS SON, CLAUDIUS, A YOUNGSTER THEN, TOOK OVER. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE 450 PORTUGUESE MEN WHO SAVED ETHIOPIA WERE LED BY CRISTOBAL DE GAMA, VASCO DE GAMA´S SON, KNIGHT OF THE ORDER OF CHRIST TOO. CRISTOBAL WAS MADE PRISONER IN 1542 AND BEHEADED BY THE MOOR GRAÑ. A YEAR LATER THE MUSLIM GENERAL WAS SHOT DEAD BY THE PORTUGUESE PEDRO LEON. THE PORTUGUESE AND ABYSSINIANS KILLED ALL THE MUSLIMS LEFT. THAT WAS THE END OF THE MUSLIM SUBJUGATION TO THE CHRISTIAN EMPIRE IN ETHIOPIA. MORE THAN HALF OF THE 450 PORTUGUESE WERE KILLED AND MANY CHURCHES AND TREASURES SACKED, BUT THE ARK WAS TAKEN TO ONE OF THE MANY MONASTERY-ISLE OF LAKE TANAImage 1-9-16 at 8.21. THERE IT WAS UNTIL MUCH AFTER GRAÑ´S DEATH. IN THE MID 17TH CENTURY EMPEROR FASILIDAS ABOUT WHOM BRUCE SAID HE WAS THE GREATEST KING THAT EVER SAT DOWN ON AN ABYSSINIAN THRONE, BUILT A NEW CATHEDRAL OF ST. MARY OF ZION ON THE OLD RUINS, AND THERE, THE ARK WAS FINALLY REINSTALLED”.

2.”SOME SAY ONE OF THE MOST DARING AND DECISIVE FOREIGNERS INVESTIGATING ETHIOPIA WAS JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD. HOWEVER, G.H. FOUND OUT HE WAS A LIAR IN 2 OCCASIONS. JAMES BRUCE TRIED TO FOOL US ALL MAKING US BELIEVE THE STORY OF MENELIK AND SOLOMON WAS FALSE, AND THAT THE ARK DIDN´T EXIST ANYMORE BECAUSE HE SAID GRAÑ HAD DESTROYED IT. JAMES BRUCE SAID THAT “THE ARK WAS DESTROYED …BY GRAÑ, ALTHOUGH SOME TRY TO PRETEND THAT IT STILL EXISTS. THIS I KNOW BY THE KING HIMSELF”. G. H. STATES THAT´S A LIE BECAUSE IN 1690, MUCH AFTER GRAÑ´S CAMPAIGNS AND ONLY 80 YEARS BEFORE BRUCE´S VISIT, AN ETHIOPIAN MONARCH ENTERED THE TABERNACLE OF THE NEW ST. MARY, WHERE HE SAW THE ARK, GIVING CONFIRMATION IT WAS STILL THERE. THE ETHIOPIAN MONARCH WAS YASSU THE GREAT, WHO HAD BEEN PRIEST AND KING, AND THAT´S WHY HE WAS ALLOWED TO SEE THE SACRED RELIC, OPEN IT AND LOOK INSIDE IT. G.H. FOUND OUT JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD HAD LIED FOR A THIRD TIME WHEN HE SAID THE REASON WHY HE WENT TO ETHIOPIA WAS TO FIND THE SOURCES OF THE NILE. G.H. RE-READ ATTENTIVELY HIS DESCRIPTION OF AKSUM AND NOTICE ONE KEY PIECE OF INFORMATION: THE DATE OF JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD´S VISIT IN AKSUM: JANUARY 18 AND 19. DURING THESE DAYS TIMKAT IS CELEBRATED, WHICH MEANS ONLY DURING THOSE 2 DAYS THE ARK ALL WRAPPED UP IN RICH BROCADES IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE. BRUCE HAD CHOSEN TO BE IN AKSUM ON THOSE UNIQUE DAYS OF THE YEAR, WHEN AS A LAY PERSON, HE COULD HAVE THE OPPORTUNITY TO GET NEAR THE SACRED ARK. THAT TOGETHER WITH BRUCE´S EXCUSES AND SECRECY ON THE ARK´S QUESTIONS WHENEVER G.H. ADDRESSED HIM ANY, PLUS THE FACT THAT HE MASTERED OLD HEBREW, ARAMAIC AND SYRIAC – ALL DEAD LANGUAGES WHICH NOBODY WOULD BE INTERESTED IN LEARNING UNLESS THEY WERE REALLY INTERESTED IN DOING A DEEP RESEARCH INTO THE OLD BIBLICAL TEXTS. AND IT WAS CLEAR FROM HIS BOOK: TRAVELS TO DISCOVER THE SOURCES OF THE NILE FROM 1768 TO 1773, HE HAD STUDIED THE OLD TESTAMENT THOROUGHLY.

HISTORIAN BELAI GEDAI CONFIRMED JAMES BRUCE OF KINNAIRD IMG_1193 WAS A LIAR, AND ADDED HIS GOAL IN ETHIOPIA WAS TO STEAL ETHIOPIAN TREASURES. JAMES BRUCE TOOK MANY PRECIOUS MANUSCRIPTS LIKE AN OLD VERSION OF KEBRA NEGAST AND THE BOOK OF ENOC, THE IMPERIAL DEPOSIT OF GONDER, AND TOOK THEM TO EUROPE. G.H. CONFIRMED ALL THAT BELAI GEDAI SAID WAS TRUE, AND BESIDES THAT HE FOUND OUT JAMES ALSO TOOK A COPY OF KEBRA NEGAST THAT HE MADE HIMSELF. LATER ON JAMES DONATED BOTH MANUSCRIPTS TO THE BODLEIANA LIBRARY IN OXFORD, WHERE THEY STILL EXIST AS “BRUCE 83” AND “BRUCE 97” “.

“IN 1989 G.H. WENT BACK TO ADDIS ABEBA, AND BEARING IN MIND ALL THE TURMOIL GOING ON IN THE NORTH OF ETHIOPIA IT WAS LIKELY TO THINK MAYBE THE ARK HAD BEEN TAKEN FOR A 2ND TIME TO DAGA STEPHANOS MONASTERY, ON AN ISLAND OF LAKE TANA, TO KEEP IT FROM DESTRUCTION AND SACKING, AS ARCHBISHOP SALOMON TOLD US IT HAD ALREADY HAPPENED BEFORE THAT”.

HERE ARE SOME SUPERNATURAL PHENOMENA CONCERNING THE ARK WHICH TOOK PLACE IN THE PAST:

1.”SOMETHING TERRIBLE STARTED TO HAPPEN. IT HAD TO DO WITH NADAB AND ABIHU, AARON´S SONS. AS THEY BOTH WERE MEMBERS OF THE PRIEST FAMILY THEY WERE ALLOWED TO GO IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM. ONCE THEY DID GO IN, CARRYING SOME METAL INCENSARIOS. THE LEVITICUS TELLS US “THEY OFFERED TO YAHVEH AN IRREGULAR FIRE WHICH GOD HAD NOT ASKED FOR” THE DEVASTATING CONSEQUENCE WAS THAT FROM THE ARK CAME A FLAME WHICH DEVOURED THEM, ENDING UP DEAD:Image 1-9-16 at 8.25 (2) .

AFTER AARON´S SONS´ DEATH YAHVEH SAID TO MOSES THIS: “TELL YOUR BROTHER AARON NOT TO EVER ENTER THE INSIDE PART OF THE VEIL IN THE SANCTUARY, OPPOSITE THE PROPITIATORY, WHICH IS ON THE ARK, TO PREVENT HIM FROM DYING, SINCE I APPEAR ON THE CLOUD ON THE PROPITIATORY” .THE PROPITIATORY WAS THE PURE GOLD PLATE WHOSE AIM WAS TO PROTECT THE ARK. THE CLOUD OVER THE PROPITIATORY THREATENED TO KILL THE IMPURE ONES. AARON MUST HAVE BEEN VISIBLE AMONG THE CHERUBIMS. THE CLOUD WAS NOT ALWAYS PRESENT ALTHOUGH SOMETIMES IT WAS, AND NOT EVEN MOSES DARED GET NEAR IT”.

2.”A FEW DAYS AFTER THE DEATH OF AARON´S SONS, MOSES WENT INTO THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE TABERNACLE, INSTALLED AT THE FOOT OF MOUNT SINAI. INSIDE THERE MOSES HEARD THE VOICE OF SOMEONE WHO TALKED TO HIM FROM HIGH ABOVE OF THE PROPITIATORY BETWEEN BOTH CHERUBIMS. VERY OLD JEWISH LEGENDS STATE THAT VOICE CAME FROM HEAVEN IN A FIRE TUBE-SHAPED ONE. FIRE, ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, WITH OR WITHOUT A LETHAL CLOUD, SEEMS TO HAVE ALWAYS BEEN OFTEN ASSOCIATED TO CHERUBIMS. FOR EXAMPLE, ACCORDING TO AN UNFORGETTABLE TRADITIONAL MEMORY 2 SPARKS, DESCRIBED AS BLAZING FLAMES IN OTHER PLACES, EMERGED FROM THE CHERUBIMS SAFEGUARDING THE ARK, SPARKS WHICH SOMETIMES BURNT AND DESTROYED NEAR OBJECTS. THE TIME CAME WHEN ISRAELITES HAD TO LEAVE THE CAMP AT MOUNT SINAI (MOUNT OF YAHVEH): “…WHEN THE ARK LEFT MOSES SAID: “COME YAHVEH AND DISPERSE ALL EMEMIES …”. WHENEVER MOSES STOPPED HE SAID: “LAY YOUR EYES, OH YAHVEH, ON THE MYRIADS OF ISRAEL!”. THE ARK WAS CARRIED ON THE KAATITAS´ SHOULDERS (KAAT´S SONS, A LEVI TRIBE´S SUBCLAN). MOSES AND AARON BELONGED ALSO TO THIS LEVI TRIBE´S SUBCLAN, THE KAATITAS. ACCORDING TO SEVERAL LEGENDS AND RABBINIC COMMENTS ON THE OLD TESTAMENT, THOSE CARRIERS ENDED UP DEAD BY THE SPARKS COMING FROM THE ARK, AND FROM TIME TO TIME SOME OF THEM WERE LIFTED FROM THE GROUND, BECAUSE THE ARK COULD CARRY ALL THOSE WHO CARRIED IT AS WELL AS ITSELF. THE MIDRASH EXEGESIS GIVES ALSO TESTIMONY THAT SOMETIMES THE ARK LIFTED HIS CARRIERS FROM THE GROUND, RELIEVING THEM FROM A HEAVY LOAD”.

3.”A PARTICULARLY STRIKING JEWISH LEGEND TELLS US THE STORY OF SOME PRIESTS WHO TRIED TO CARRY THE ARK, WERE THROWN IN THE AIR BY AN INVISIBLE AGENT AND WERE KNOCKED DOWN TIME AND TIME AGAIN”.

4.”ANOTHER TRADITION TELLS US THAT ONCE THE ARK JUMPED BY ITSELF IN THE AIR. THE STORY OF ONE OF THE MANY BATTLES ISRAELITES HAD TO GO THROUGH TELLS US THE ARK EMITTED “A COMPLAINT SOUND”, AND AFTER THAT THE ARK LIFTED ITSELF FROM THE GROUND AND PLUNGED INTO THE ENEMY.

ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, DURING THE 40 YEARS ISRAELITES SPENT IN THE DESERT THEY FOLLOWED MOSES ADVICE, AND WITH THE HELP OF THE ARK THEY MANAGED TO CONTROL THE WILD TRIBES OF THE SINAI PENINSULA, BESIDES CONQUERING TRANSJORDANIA, DEPRIVING THE MADIANITAS OF THEIR HOMELAND, AND DESTROY WHOEVER OPPOSED THEM. AFTER THE 40 YEARS THEY CAMPED IN MOAB PLAINS IN FRONT OF JERICHO. FROM THERE THEY COULD SEE THE JORDAN RIVER, THE PROMISED LAND. BY THAT TIME, MOSES´ BROTHER, AARON HAD ALREADY DIED AND ELEAZAR TOOK OVER AS PRIEST. HOWEVER MOSES WAS WARNED BY GOD THAT ELEAZAR WAS NOT SUPPOSED TO GO INTO CANAAN – THE PROMISED LAND – , AND SO MOSES  INVESTED  JOSHUA,  NUN´S SON, WITH THE RIGHT TO TAKE OVER. JOSHUA KNEW THE ARK WAS A DOUBLE-EDGED SWORD WHICH HAD TO BE HANDLED WELL IF HE WANTED IT NOT TO BE HARMFUL AGAINST THEM OR ANYBODY ELSE.  THAT´S WHY BEFORE CROSSING THE JORDAN RIVER JOSHUA SENT HIS OFFICERS TO THE CAMP TO WARN EVERYONE TO KEEP MORE THAN HALF A MILE DISTANCE BETWEEN THE ARK AND THEM. AND SO THEY DID. JOSHUA SAID TO THE PRIESTS: “CARRY THE ARK IN FRONT OF THE PEOPLE…” AND SO THE MOMENT THE PRIESTS CARRIED THE ARK AND GOT TO RIVER JORDAN…THE WATER STOPPED UP THE HILLS AND SO THE PRIESTS CARRYING THE ARK STOOD ON DRY GROUND IN THE MIDDLE OF THE JORDAN RIVER , AND WHEN THEY WENT OUT OF  IT AND THEIR FEET WERE STILL TOUCHING DRY GROUND, ONCE AGAIN RIVER JORDAN´S WATER CAME BACK AGAIN. AND JOSHUA SAID TO THE ISRAELITES THIS: “YAHVEH, OUR GOD, DRIED RIVER JORDAN´S WATER IN FRONT OF YOU SO THAT YOU CAN CROSS IT” “. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

AS THE ARK HAS GOD´S POWER LET´S IMAGINE ITS OMNIPOTENT POWER UNMASKS EVERYONE´S SOUL. WHEN THE SOUL OF THE CARRIER, PRIEST OR OPPONENT IS PURE THE PERSON ENDS UP BEING A WINNER, AND IS LIFTED FROM THE GROUND. ON THE OTHER HAND IF THE ENEMIES, PRIESTS OR WHOEVER ARE FALSE OR CORRUPT THEY´LL BE KNOCKED DOWN AND EVEN KILLED. THAT´S GOD´S WAY! 

5.”THE ARK ALWAYS PLAYED AN IMPORTANT MILITAR ROLE EVEN UP TO JERICHO´S FALL. HOWEVER, BY THE 11TH CENTURY BC THE ISRAELITES THEMSELVES WERE ABLE TO CONQUER MOST PARTS OF THE PROMISED LAND, AND DIDN´T TAKE THE ARK WITH THEM. AS THEY THOUGHT THEY COULD GET BY WITHOUT THE ARK THEY KEPT IT IN THE SANCTUARY OF SILO. IT WAS IN THE BATTLE OF EBEN EZER WHEN THE ISRAELITES AFTER BEING ATTACKED BY THE PHILISTINES (4,OOO CASUALTIES) DECIDED TO GO TO SILO AND TAKE THE ARK WITH THEM TO BE PROTECTED AGAINST THE PHILISTINES. THE MOMENT THE PHILISTINES HEARD THE ISRAELITES SHOUTING FOR JOY THE PHILISTINES FELT FRIGHTENED OF WHAT MIGHT HAPPEN TO THEM. THE PHILISTINES SAID TO THEMSELVES:”COME ON, BE BRAVE AND FIGHT, NOT TO SERVE THE HEBREWS”. THIS WAS REALLY THE 1ST TIME ISRAEL WAS KNOCKED DOWN – 30,000 CASUALTIES – AND THE PHILISTINES TOOK THE ARK WITH THEM. THIS WAS SOMETHING NOBODY THOUGHT COULD HAPPENED AND YET IT DID. LET´S IMAGINE THAT AFTER JOSHUA DIED, ABOUT 45-50 YEARS AFTER IT, ISRAELITES STOPPED FOLLOWING GOD´S LAWS AND SO THE ARK, THAT IS, GOD DIDN´T LISTEN TO THEM. THE PHILISTINES TOOK THE ARK TO THE TEMPLE OF DAGON IN AZOTO, AND PLACED IT NEXT TO DAGON. THE FOLLOWING MORNING AS THEY FOUND DAGON´S HEAD AND HANDS CUT, THEY DECIDED TO MOVE THE ARK TO GAT AND THERE PEOPLE STARTED DEVELOPING TUMORS. FINALLY, THE PHILISTINES DECIDED TO TAKE THE ARK TO BET SEMES, THE CLOSEST ISRAELITE POINT TO THEM, AND THE ARK PUNISHED MORE THAN 50,000 PEOPLE FROM BET SEMES, SINCE ALL THOSE DIED. A GROUP OF LEVITES TOOK THE ARK BACK TO ABINADAD´S HOUSE, IN QUIRIATH JEARIM, WHERE IT WAS KEPT FOR ABOUT 50 YEARS. IT WAS DAVID, KING OF ISRAEL, WHO BEING SO POWERFUL WANTED TO STRENGTHEN HIS AUTHORITY BRINGING THE ARK TO JERUSALEM (BETWEEN 1000 AND 990 BC): “THEY PLACED THE ARK ON A NEW CART AND TOOK IT OUT OF ABINADAD´S HOUSE. OZA AND AJIO DROVE THE CART. OZA WAS NEXT TO THE ARK AND AJIO WAS IN FRONT OF IT. WHEN THEY GOT TO THE PLAIN OF NACON, OZA STRETCHED HIS HAND TO THE ARK AND TOUCHED IT BECAUSE THE OXEN WERE MOVING TOO MUCH. IT WAS THEN WHEN YHAVEH BECAME INFURIATED AGAINST OZA AND HE DIED RIGHT THERE NEXT THE ARK BECAUSE HE TOUCHED IT. THAT DAY KING DAVID FELT FRIGHTENED OF YHAVEH AND SO HE DIDN´T WANT TO TAKE THE ARK TO HIS HOUSE. INSTEAD HE ORDERED TO TAKE IT TO OBEDEDON´S HOUSE AND THERE OBEDEDON HIMSELF AND ALL HIS FAMILY WERE BLESSED WITH LOTS OF CHILDREN. AFTER THAT KING DAVID TOOK THE ARK TO JERUSALEM AND PLANNED TO BUILD A TEMPLE TO HOUSE IT. HOWEVER, GOD TOLD KING DAVID NOT TO BUILD IT, BECAUSE HIS SON SOLOMON WOULD BE THE ONE TO BUILD IT, AND THIS PROPHECY WAS FULFILLED (ABOUT 955 BC). SOLOMON PLACED THE ARK IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM, A DARK PLACE AS GOD HAD TOLD SOLOMON TO BE SO, IN THE NEW TEMPLE. THE ARK DISAPPEARED FROM THERE SOMETIME BETWEEN THE 10TH AND THE 7TH CENTURIES BC.

LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK, WITH THE STONE TABLETS, THAT IS, GOD HIMSELF, HELPED JUST PURE PEOPLE. LET´S IMAGINE THE PHILISTINES WERE THE PURE ONES AT THE BATTLE OF EBEN EZER, AND THE ISRAELITES AT THAT TIME HAD FORGOTTEN ABOUT GOD´S LAWS. LET´S IMAGINE OZA AND ABINADAD WERE IMPURE SOULS, AND THAT´S WHY THEY ALL DIED, OR SUFFERED FROM TUMORS LIKE MANY OTHERS TOO”.

6.”MOSES HAD A HARD TIME TRYING TO KEEP THE ISRAELITES´ TRUST AND MAKING THEM OBEY HIM. MOSES WAS CRITIZED BY THEM VERY OFTEN AND HE WAS FORCED TO DO MIRACLES TO REGAIN THEIR TRUST TIME AND TIME AGAIN. THERE WAS ONE TIME WHEN MOSES WAS FED UP OF THE ISRAELITES´ INSUBORDINATION THAT HE SUGGESTED THE 250 ISRAELITES TAKE A CENSER FULL OF INCENSE TO THE ARK, TO SEE IF THEY WERE AS SAINTLY AS MOSES WAS. THE 250 ISRAELITES ACCEPTED THE CHALLENGE AND WHEN THE 250 ONES WERE OVER THERE GOD TOLD MOSES AND AARON THIS: “SPLIT FROM THIS COMMUNITY, BECAUSE I WANT TO KILL THEM RIGHT AWAY”. SECONDS AFTER THAT, MOSES AND AARON FELL ON THEIR KNEES AND FIRE CAME OUT OF THE ARK AND WIPED OUT THE 250 ISRAELITES WHO WERE OFFERING THEIR INCENSE. LET´S IMAGINE THE 250 ISRAELITES WERE IMPURE ONES AND THAT´S WHY GOD GOT RID OF THEM. THAT SURELY WAS A BREAKING POINT FOR MOSES SINCE THE ISRAELITES NEVER AGAIN DECIDED TO ORGANIZE ANY MORE SIGNIFICANT REBELLIONS. THEY ALL LINED UP BEHIND MOSES AND DID WHAT HE TOLD THEM TO, DURING THEIR TIME LEFT IN THE DESERT”

7.”ACCORDING TO RABBI SHELOMO YITSHAKI (12TH CENTURY AC) THE COVER OF THE ARK WAS A GOLD-PLATED SHEET OF 9 INCH THICK. WE´RE TOLD THE ARK WAS WRAPPED UP IN 2 LAYERS OF CLOTH, AND ONE OF LEATHER, IN ORDER TO CARRY IT SAFELY AND PREVENT ANYONE FROM DYING. HOWEVER, THERE WERE TIMES WHEN DESPITE BEING WRAPPED UP THAT WAY SPARKS CAME OUT OF IT, AND THESE SPARKS KILLED SOME CARRIERS.   Image 1-9-16 at 8.24 (5)

8.”THE BIG MONOLITHS IN THE PARK OF THE STELAS ERECTED BY THE ARK AND THE CELESTIAL FIRE, ACCORDING TO THE GUARDIAN MONK OF THE ARK BACK IN 1983. EACH MONOLITH WEIGHTED HUNDREDS OF TONS. LET´S IMAGINE EACH MONOLITH WEIGHTED MORE THAN 200 TONS. THERE´S NO WAY IN THAT ANCIENT TIME WHEN THERE WAS NO TECHNOLOGY WHATSOEVER – THAT THOSE MONOLITHS WERE MADE BY MEN. THE ARK WITH ITS CELESTIAL FIRE MUST BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THOSE STONY SILHOUETTES.

IMG_1165

IMG_1164

9.IN ”THE BOOK OF ISAIAH, CHAPTER 37, WE´RE TOLD HOW KING HEZEKIAH ADDRESSED THIS PRAYER TO GOD ONCE HE ENTERED THE TEMPLE OF YAHVEH: OH YAHVEH SEBAOT, GOD OF ISRAEL, SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, YOU´RE THE ONLY GOD FOR ALL REIGNS OF THE EARTH”. THE WORDS “BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, WHICH REFER TO THE ARK, WERE WRITTEN IN 701 BC. ISAIAH BECAME A PROPHET IN 740 BC – THE TIME WHEN KING UZZIAH DIED- AND CONTINUED HIS MINISTERY DURING THE REIGNS OF JOTAN (740-736 BC) , AJAZ (736-716 BC) AND EZEQUIAS (716-687 BC). 701 BC WAS ALSO THE TIME WHEN THE ASSYRIAN KING SENNACHERIB TRIED TO TAKE CONTROL OF JERUSALEM, BUT HE COULD NOT SUCCEED IN IT. IT WAS ISAIAH WHO ADVISED KING HEZEKIAH NOT TO GIVE IN JERUSALEM TO THE ASIRIANS. SENNACHERIB SENT THEM AN INTIMIDATING LETTER TELLING THEM JERUSALEM WOULD BE DESTROYED AND EVERYONE KILLED. THAT´S WHEN EZEQUIAS TOOK THE MENACING LETTER AND SAID THE PRAYER WE´VE JUST MENTIONED BEFORE TO GOD: “OH YAHVEH SEBAOT, GOD OF ISRAEL, WHO ARE SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMS, YOU ARE THE ONLY GOD OF ALL REIGNS OF THE EARTH. LISTEN TO THE WORDS SENNACHERIB SENT US TO INSULT YOU, LORD:… THE ASIRIAN KINGS DEVASTATED ALL NATIONS…BUT NOW, OH YAHVEH, OUR LORD, FREE US FROM THEIR EVIL SO THAT OUR REIGNS OF THE EARTH CAN KNOW YOU´RE THE ONLY GOD”. MIRACULOUSLY YAHVEH AGREED. GOD SENT PROPHET ISAIAH TO EZEQUIAS WITH THIS MESSAGE: “THIS IS WHAT YAHVEH SAYS ABOUT THE ASSYRIAN KING: “HE WON´T ENTER THIS TOWN, NOR WILL HE SHOOT ANY ARROWS AGAINST IT…I´LL PROTECT THIS TOWN TO SAVE IT, FOR THE LOVE I FEEL AND FOR THE LOVE OF DAVID. YAHVEH KEPT HIS WORD THAT NIGHT: THE ANGEL OF YAHVEH WENT OUT AND HURT 185,000 MEN IN THE ASIRIAN CAMP. IN THE MORNING THEY WERE ALL DEAD, AND THAT´S WHEN SENNACHERIB, KING OF ASSYRIA, BROKE CAMP AND LEFT. IT WAS CLEAR THE ASIRIANS HAD SIEGED JERUSALEM IN 701 BC, AND ALL OF A SUDDEN THEY BROKE CAMP AND RAN AWAY”. LET´S IMAGINE THIS MASSIVE KILLING OF 185,000 ASSYRIANS WAS CARRIED OUT BY THE ARK, WHICH MEANS THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE TEMPLE IN 701 BC. SINCE THIS RELEVANT FACT OF HEZEKIAH PRAYING TO GOD, USING THE SIGNIFICANT WORDS OF “GOD OF ISRAEL WHO ARE SAT BETWEEN THE CHERUBIMSREFERRING TO THE ARK, WAS IMPORTANT EVIDENCE BACKING UP THE CONTINUED PRESENCE OF THE ARK IN THE TEMPLE MUCH LATER THAN SOLOMON´S REIGN, THIS WAS A SET BACK FOR THE ASPIRATIONS OF KEBRA NEGAST AS TO THE ARK HAVING BEEN STOLEN BY MENELIK DURING SOLOMON´S LIFE.

10.”THE SAFEGUARD OF THE ARK, WHO TALKED TO GRAHAM HANCOCK, TOLD HIM THIS ABOUT THE ARK: “IT DOES MIRACLES AND IT´S ITSELF A MIRACLE. IT´S THE MIRACLE COME TRUE” “.

“ONCE THE ISRAELITES CAMPED IN FRONT OF MOUNT SINAI, MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI AND GOD TOLD HIM THIS: TELL THE ISRAELITES NOT TO CLIMB MOUNT SINAI NOR TOUCH ITS HILLSIDE, BECAUSE OTHERWISE THEY´LL DIE. IT WAS AFTER MOSES SPENT 3 DAYS ON MOUNT SINAI THAT THUNDER AND LIGHTING STARTED, TOGETHER WITH A CLOUD OVER MOUNT SINAI, WITH A STRONG TRUMPET SOUND, AND SMOKE FROM MOUNT SINAI, SINCE GOD DESCENDED ON IT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE FIRE. ALL THE ISRAELITES WERE SHAKING IN THE CAMP. MOSES SPENT ONLY SOME TIME ON MOUNT SINAI GOING DOWN TO THE CAMP ONCE IN A WHILE. IT ALL CHANGED WHEN GOD TOLD HIM THIS: “GO UP MOUNT SINAI AND STAY THERE. I´LL GIVE YOU THE STONE TABLETS WITH THE LAW AND THE COMMANDMENTS I´VE WRITTEN. MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI AND A CLOUD COVERED IT FOR 6 DAYS, SINCE YAHVEH´S GLORY HAD LAID HIS EYES ON MOUNT SINAI. ON THE 7TH DAY GOD CALLED MOSES WHO WAS STILL IN THE MIDDLE OF THE CLOUD, AND MOSES WENT UP MOUNT SINAI, DESPITE THE CLOUD, AND STAYED UP THERE FOR 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS. THE ISRAELITES SAW A BLAZING FIRE COMING OUT OF THE TOP OF MOUNT SINAI. LET´S IMAGINE DURING THOSE 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS UP THERE MOSES WAS MAKING AND REFINING A COMPACT SOURCE OF ENERGY WITH A STONY APPEARANCE TO GET IT INTO THE ARK. MOSES MUST HAVE USED ALL THOSE 40 DAYS AND 40 NIGHTS TO CARRY OUT THE CHEMICAL PROCEDURES TO PROVIDE THE LAW TABLETS AND THE ARK WITH A POWERFUL WEAPON AS TO PROTECT, HELP AND PUNISH WHOEVER DESERVES IT”.

LET´S IMAGINE SHORTLY BEFORE THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON WAS DESTROYED THE ARK WAS “HIDDEN IN SOME CAVERNS UNDER THE SHETIYYAH, A BIG STONE, THE WORLDWIDE CORNERSTONE ON WHICH SOLOMON (THE 10TH CENTURY BC) PLACED THE ARK. THE MUSLIMS BUILT THE DOME OF THE ROCK ON THE PRIMITIVE SITE OF THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON:                 IMG_1185
IMG_1186

LET´S IMAGINE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS USED THE MEZQUITA AL-AQSA AS GENERAL HEADQUARTERS IN THE 12TH CENTURY AC. THE TEMPLAR KNIGHTS LIVED THERE FROM 1119-1187 AC, WHEN THEY WERE EXPELLED FROM JERUSALEM BY SALADINO. LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK WAS MOVED FROM THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON TO ETHIOPIA (SOME TIME BEFORE 598 BC) BEFORE THE EGYPTIAN ARMIES ATTACKED JERUSALEM. NABUCODONOSOR EXILED MANY INHABITANTS FROM JERUSALEM TO BABYLON. THIS EXILE LASTED UNTIL THE PERSIAN KING CIRO THE GREAT (539 BC) AND HIS ARMY ATTACKED THE BABYLONIANS. IT WAS CIRO WHO ORDERED TO RECOVER ALL THE PRECIOUS OBJECTS FROM THE TEMPLE OF SOLOMON TO LATER ON PUT THEM BACK PROBABLY IN MOUNT MOIRA, BEFORE THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS STARTED TO BE BUILT (537 BC), ON TOP OF THE DEVASTATED FOUNDATIONS OF THE 1ST TEMPLE. THE 2ND TEMPLE WAS FINISHED IN 517 BC AND DIFFERED FROM THE 1ST ONE LIKE THE TALMUD SAYS: “IN 5 THINGS, THE 1ST SANCTUARY DIFFERED FROM THE 2ND ONE: IN THE ARK, THE COVER OF THE ARK, THE CHERUBIMS, THE FIRE, THE URIM AND TUMMIN”. URIM AND TUMMIN WERE SOME MYSTERIOUS OBJECTS WHICH ARE CONSIDERED COLLECTIVELY AS IF THEY WERE ONE ALONE. IT´S POSSIBLE THEY COULD HAVE BEEN USED TO PREDICT EVENTS AND THAT IN MOSES´ TIMES THEY WERE HIDDEN IN THE HEAD PRIEST´S CHEST. ACCORDING TO A SUBSEQUENT LEGEND, SOLOMON HAD PLANNED THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE ALREADY WHEN HE WAS BUILDING IT. THAT´S WHY HE HAD PLANNED HOW TO HIDE THE ARK IN DEEP TORTUOUS HIDEOUTS”.

ASIDE FROM LEGENDS  WHAT WE KNOW FOR SURE ARE THESE FACTS:

“AROUND 955 BC THE ARK WAS LEFT IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM OF THE 1ST TEMPLE BY KING SOLOMON. SOME YEARS LATER FROM THERE IT WAS TAKEN OUT BY FAITHFUL PRIESTS WHO TRIED TO PROTECT IT FROM DESECRATION BY MANASSES, AND TOOK IT TO A SAFE PLACE IN THE REMOTE EGYPTIAN ISLAND OF ELEPHANTINE. THERE A NEW TEMPLE WAS BUILT TO HOUSE IT, AND IT STAYED THERE FOR MORE THAN 2 CENTURIES. WHEN THE JEWISH TEMPLE IN THE HIGH NILE WAS DESTROYED IT WAS TAKEN TO DIFFERENT PLACES UNTIL IT WAS FINALLY TAKEN TO THE GREEN ETHIOPIAN ISLAND OF TANA KIRKOS, AND WAS THERE FOR 800 YEARS…THE CENTRE OF JEWISH WORSHIP. AFTER THAT CHRISTIANS CAME TO PREACH THE NEW RELIGION AND AFTER CONVERTING THE KING THEY MANAGED TO SEIZE THE ARK: IMG_1166

THEY TOOK IT TO AKSUM AND PLACED IT IN THE GREAT CHURCH OF SAINT MARY, JESUS CHRIST´S MOTHER. AS YEARS WENT BY MORE AND MORE LEGENDS ABOUT HOW THE ARK ARRIVED IN ETHIOPIA APPEARED. ALL THOSE LEGENDS WERE PUT TOGETHER IN THE KEBRA NEGAST, A DOCUMENT WHICH HAD SO MANY MISTAKES, ANACRONISMS AND INCONSISTENCIES THAT NONE OF THE SUBSEQUENT GENERATIONS OF SCHOLARS COULD DECODE THE ANCIENT TRUTH UNDER THOSE SYMBOLS IN SUCH EPIC POEM. IN THE TEXT OF WOLFRAM WE´RE TOLD THE PAGAN FLEGETANIS PENETRATED THE HIDDEN MYSTERIES OF THE CONSTELLATIONS AND STATED RESPECTFULLY THESE 3 RELEVANT TRUTHS:

1.“A THING CALLED GRIAL CERTAINLY EXISTS”.

2.“THIS PERFECT SPIRITUAL THING, THE GRIAL, WAS KEPT BY CHRISTIANS CONSECRATED TO PURITY”.

3.“THE HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE CALLED TO PROTECT THE GRIAL ARE ALWAYS DIGNIFIED

“JANUARY 18, 1991 GRAHAM HANCOCK ATTENDED THE POPULAR CEREMONY OF TIMKAT, Image 1-9-16 at 8.26Image 1-9-16 at 8.25 (9)Image 1-9-16 at 8.23 (4)Image 1-9-16 at 8.23 (3)WHERE THE ARK IS DISPLAYED ON A RELIGIOUS PARADE. IT WAS A BIG RECTANGULAR CHEST COVERED WITH A THICK BLUE CLOTH WITH A DOVE EMBROIDERED ON IT. G. HANCOCK REMEMBERED THAT A SIMILAR DOVE WAS THE GRIAL´S EMBLEM IN PARZIVAL BY WOLFRAM” (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

HOWEVER GRAHAM HANCOCK KNEW AFTER ALL THE RESEARCH DONE THAT IT WAS NOT THE REAL ARK BUT A REPLICA, AND THAT THE REAL ONE WAS HIDDEN, SINCE THEY DIDN´T WANT ANYBODY TO BE KILLED, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE FEW PURE HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE ANYWHERE IN THE WORLD. “HOW DID GRAHAM HANCOCK KNOW IT WAS A COPY OF THE REAL ONE? SIMPLY BECAUSE HE SAW GEBRA MIKAIL,Image 1-9-16 at 8.26 (2) GUARD MONK OF THE ARK, BEHIND THE BARS, SITTING AGAINST THE GREY GRANITE WALL OF THE CHAPEL, PLUNGED INTO A STATE OF MEDITATION. G.H. SAW GEBRA MIKAIL STAYED THERE EVERY SECOND OF THE 2 DAYS THAT THE CEREMONY OF TIMKAT LASTED”. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HAYCOCK). “NO ONE HAS BEEN ALLOWED TO SEE THE HOLY OBJECT,  DESCRIBED IN SCRIPTURE AS BEING MADE FROM ACACIA WOOD, PLATED WITH GOLD AND TOPPED WITH 2 GOLDEN ANGELS, EXCEPT ONE SOLITARY ELDERLY MONK, WHO MUST WATCH OVER THE ARK FOR THE REMAINDER OF HIS LIFE, AND IS NEVER ALLOWED TO LEAVE THE CHAPEL GROUNDS” (MAILONLINE NEWS. COVENANT TO BE REVEALED AFTER LEAKING ROOF IN ETHIOPIAN CHAPEL…).

LET´S IMAGINE G. HANCOCK WAS RIGHT WHEN HE SAID KING SOLOMON COVERED UP THE FACT THAT HIS SON MENELIK STOLE THE ARK, TAKING IT TO ETHIOPIA, IN ORDER TO AVOID FOREIGNERS BOASTING IN FRONT OF THEM. THAT MASSIVE COVER UP WOULD EXPLAIN THE ABSENCE OF CONTENT AS TO WHERE THE ARK WAS KEPT ALL THIS TIME, HAVING NO NEWS NOR ANY COMMENTS ABOUT IT WHATSOEVER. GIVEN THE FACTS ETHIOPIA CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANISM IN 330 AC, AND THE PRESERVED TRADITION  IN TANA KIRKOS THE ARK MUST HAVE GOT TO ETHIOPIA IN 470 AC.

IN THE 2ND BOOK OF CHRONICLES JOSIAH (640-609 BC) TELLS THE LEVITES THIS: “PLACE THE HOLY ARK IN THE TEMPLE BUILT BY SOLOMON, KING OF ISRAEL. IT WON´T BE A WEIGHT ON YOUR SHOULDERS ANY MORE”. LET´S IMAGINE THE ARK HAD DISAPPEARED SHORTLY AFTER JOSIAH GAVE THAT SPEECH ABOVE (622 BC). THE ARK WAS PROBABLY MISSING SINCE 626 BC WHEN JEREMIAH MADE THIS PROPHECY: “WHENEVER YOU HAVE ALL MULTIPLIED THERE WILL COME THE TIME WHEN NOONE WILL SAY: “WHERE´S THE ARK OF THE COVENANT?”. NOONE WILL THINK OF IT, NOONE WILL REMEMBER IT NOR IT ´LL BE MISSED. JERUSALEM WILL BE CALLED YAHWEH´S THRONE AND NO NATION WILL BE AFTER ITS PERVERSE HEART OBSTINACY.

FROM 955 BC WHEN SOLOMON PUT THE ARK IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM AND 640BC (BEFORE JOSIAH´S REIGN) THERE ARE 315 YEARS OF SILENCE AS TO THE ARK DISAPPEARANCE. HOWEVER, THESE 315 YEARS OF SILENCE CAN BE REDUCED TO JUST 61 YEARS ACCORDING TO THE FOLLOWING EVENTS BACKING UP THE FACT THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE TEMPLE IN 740 BC:

1.CHRONICLES 26,2 TELLS US UZZIAH (REIGN:781-740 BC) REBELLED AGAINST YAHWEH GOING INTO THE TEMPLE IN ORDER TO OFFER INCENSE ON THE ALTAR OF THE PERFUMES. THE PRIEST AZARIAH AND OTHER ASSISTANTS TRIED TO PERSUADE HIM NOT TO ENTER THE SANCTASANCTORUM, BUT UZZIAH GOT ANGRY AGAINST THE PRIESTS, AND DURING THAT FIT OF RAGE LEPROSY ON HIS FOREHEAD STARTED TO APPEAR, IN THE PRESENCE OF THE PRIESTS IN THE TEMPLE OF YAHWEH, NEXT TO THE ALTAR OF THE PERFUMES: Image 1-9-16 at 8.24 (8).

AN ILLUSTRATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE OF THE 18TH CENTURY SHOWS THE UNFORTUNATE KING NEXT TO THE ARK WHEN HE´S PUNISHED. LET´S IMAGINE THE REASON BEHIND UZZIAH´S  LEPROSY ULCERS IS THE FACT OF HAVING BEEN EXPOSED TO THE ARK. THAT WOULD MEAN THE ARK WAS STILL IN THE SANCTASANCTORUM IN 740 BC, TIME WHEN UZZIAH´S REIGN ENDED DUE TO WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM, AND IT WOULD ALSO MEAN THE ARK COULD HAVE ONLY BE TAKEN OUT OF THE SANCTASANCTORUM BETWEEN 740-640 BC, THAT IS, DURING JOSIAH´S  REIGN. (EN BUSCA DEL ARCA DE LA ALIANZA PERDIDA BY GRAHAM HANCOCK).

ALL THIS KNOWLEDGE OF THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, OF THE GRIAL, THAT IS, OF OUR LORD, IS TO MAKE US STOP FOR A MINUTE AND THINK OF ALL THE WRONGS IN OUR LIFE WHICH MUST BE TURNED TO RIGHT AS SOON AS WE CAN, SO THAT WE CAN DESERVE OUR LORD´S ATTENTION AND LOVE. SMOKING CIGARETTES, CIGARS, TAKING DRUGS, DRINKING SOPHISTICATED COCKTAILS, WEARING THE TRENDIEST CLOTHES, HAVING THE MOST IMPRESSIVE CAREERS, BEING LOADED… ARE CONSIDERED COOL, AND YET ALL THOSE MEAN NOTHING TO GOD´S EYES, AND TO THE ONES WHO FOLLOW GOD´S LAWS, SIMPLY BECAUSE MOST OF THOSE ARE NOT WORTHY OF GOD, SINCE THEY ARE NOT PURE, BUT FULL OF THEMSELVES, EGOISTIC, MASOGISTIC, LIARS, ABUSERS…INFERIOR BEINGS WHO PREFER TO BE IN THEIR CONFORT ZONE, AND IGNORE WHAT THEY CAN´T PROCESS, THAT IS, SOMEONE SUPERIOR TO THEM, SOMEONE OMNIPOTENT AND OMNIPRESENT. THEY CAN´T STOMACH GOD, SINCE THEY SEE THEMSELVES AS GODS WHO MARVEL AT THEMSELVES, MOST EVERY LITTLE MINUTE OF THEIR EXISTENCE. THERE IS NOTHING LIKE FEELING PURE, LIKE FEELING DIGNIFIED OF OUR LORD.

THE 2015 MOVIE SPARROWS STARRING ATLI OSKAR FJALARSSON AS ARI AND DIRECTED BY  RÚNAR RÚNARSSON SHOWS US THE EPITOME OF PURITY. IT IS ARI´S PURITY WHICH LEADS HIM TO HELP LARA (RAKEL BJORK BJORNSDÓTTIR) AND ACCEPT HIS FATHER. DESPITE THE CRUEL WORLD ARI FACES HIS ANSWER IS LOVE AT THE END. THE TWO MEMORABLE SCENES ARE WHEN ARI DECIDES TO LAY DOWN NEXT TO LARA MAKING HER THINK HE´S THE ONE SHE HAD SEX WITH, AND THE SECOND ONE IS WHEN RIGHT AT THE END ARI TAKES HIS FATHER´S ARM AND EMBRACES HIMSELF WITH IT TO FEEL SOME KIND OF LOVE SOMEHOW, AT THE SAME TIME THAT HE SHOWS US WE´RE TO FORGIVE AND ACCEPT IMPURE ONES, WITHOUT LOSING OUR PURITY. CERTAINLY, FOLLOWING GOD CALLS FOR BRAVERY AND PURITY AS THE ARK OF THE COVENANT SUGGESTS SO. ARE YOU IN FOR THIS?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

PURE CONSCIENCE

THE MOMENT WE ENTER THIS WORLD WE ARE GIVEN A NAME, A SURNAME, A FAMILY, A COUNTRY TO LIVE IN, A PARTICULAR SCHOOL TO GO TO, CERTAIN TRADITIONS AND BELIEFS, ETC., AND NONE OF THESE ARE CHOSEN BY ANY OF US. IT USUALLY TAKES US THOUSANDS OF LIVES BEFORE WE´RE AWARE OF WHAT THIS LIFE IS ALL ABOUT, MAKING US SEE WE NEED TO FREE OUR CONSCIENCE OF PHYSICAL, EMOTIONAL AND MENTAL ELEMENTS SO THAT OUR CONSCIENCE BECOMES A PURE, VIRGINAL ONE, READY TO JOIN OUR SOUL, JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF.

EACH ONE OF US HAS GOT VALUABLE QUALITIES THAT NEED TO BE SHARED WITH ALL OUR BROTHERS OUT THERE. LET´S IMAGINE AT SOME POINT IN OUR LIFE WE FINALLY FOUND OUT WHAT THIS LIFE WAS ALL ABOUT, AND AT THE SAME TIME WE SAW MOST PEOPLE WERE CONFUSED, AS TO WHAT TO DO OR NOT TO DO WITH THEIR DAILY LIVES, NOT KNOWING WHAT MEANING LIES BEHIND THEIR STAY HERE. LET´S IMAGINE THAT PERSON WITH THAT VALUABLE KNOWLEDGE DECIDED TO USE IT JUST TO BECOME WELL-KNOWN AND RICH, NOT SHARING IT ON A DAILY BASIS WITH ALL OUR BROTHERS. AND LET´S IMAGINE GOD WAS NOT HAPPY AT ALL WITH THAT PERSON´S ATTITUDE, SO GOD LET THAT PERSON KNOW THROUGH DIFFERENT CIRCUMSTANCES THAT WASN´T THE WAY TO EVOLVE TOWARDS BEINGS OF LIGHT WHOSE PURE CONSCIENCE JOINS OUR SOUL TO LATER ON CONNECT WITH JESUS CHRIST ON A DAILY BASIS FROM HERE TO ETERNITY.

ONE REALLY IMPORTANT EXAMPLE WHICH ILLUSTRATES WHAT HAPPENS TO PEOPLE WHO GET ON THE WRONG TRACK OF ARROGANCE AND EGOTISM IS THE TOWER OF BABEL, WHICH WAS LOCATED IN ASIRIA: Pieter_Bruegel_the_Elder_-_The_Tower_of_Babel_(Vienna)_-_Google_Art_Project_-_edited

“THE PROBLEM WITH THE PEOPLE FROM THE TOWER OF BABEL WAS THAT THEY INSISTED ON MAKING A NAME FOR THEMSELVES, INSTEAD OF SPREADING THE WORD OF GOD, THE MYSTERY OF OUR CONSCIENCE, THE WHEEL OF ENCHANTED LIVES, BEFORE WE REACH OUR ORIGIN, WHICH IS THE UNION WITH OUR SOUL, JESUS CHRIST.. BABYLON WAS THE CRÉME DE LA CRÉME OF THE SPIRITUAL AND INTELLECTUAL JEWISH PEOPLE. THERE WERE THE KEEPERS OF THE MOST IMPORTANT ANCIENT ESOTERIC KNOWLEDGE WORLDWIDE. THAT CONVERGENCE TOOK PLACE UNDER THE HIDDEN GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRITUAL CENTER WHOSE MISSION WAS TO PROMOTE THE EVOLUTION OF THE HUMAN BEING AND MANKIND AS A WHOLE, AND WHICH IS MENTIONED AS THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN THE GOSPELS”” ( LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY JUAN LUIS LLÁCER AND JESÚS DE BETANIA).   GOD´S PLAN WAS TO HAVE THE PEOPLE IN THE TOWER OF BABEL SHARING THAT VALUABLE KNOWLEDGE WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS WORLDWIDE. ONCE GOD FOUND OUT THE OBJECTIVE OF THE TOWER WAS TO BECOME WELL-KNOWN HE DECIDED TO BLOCK THEIR ARROGANCE, CONFUSING THEIR LANGUAGE SO THAT THE TOWER COULDN´T BE FINISHED. THEY NEVER FINISHED IT OFF BECAUSE THEY COULDN´T UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER. FOR EXAMPLE THEY DIDN´T KNOW WHETHER THEY WERE ASKING FOR WATER OR FOR STRAW INSTEAD, OR WHEN THEY ASKED FOR A PICK THEY WOULD TAKE A SHOVEL, SO THERE WERE MANY ACCIDENTS FROM THE MOMENT THEY STARTED SPEAKING MULTIPLE LANGUAGES. IT WAS THEN WHEN THE TOWER OF BABEL WAS DOOMED AND WHEN THE PEOPLE, THE 10TH GENERATION AFTER THE FLOOD, STARTED CALLING THE CITY BABYLON. IN HEBREW “CONFUSE” IS TRANSLATED AS “BALBEL”. THIS WORD, WHEN IT´S VOCALIZED WITH AN “A” GIVES RISE TO “BLA-BLA” IN ORDER TO DESCRIBE VAIN, SENSELESS HOT AIR. BABYLON IS DEPICTED AS A BIG, STRONG AND CORRUPTED CITY WITH A LOT OF PROSTITUTION GOING ON, AS THE FOLLOWING 2 WELL-KNOWN PEOPLE DID:

1.”MARTIN LUTHER MENTIONS IT WHEN TALKING ABOUT ROME, PAPACY HEADQUARTERS, IN HIS COMMENTS ON GENESIS THIS WAY: “ROME, PAPACY HEADQUARTERS, ¿A NEW BABYLON?” ”.

2.”FYODOR DOSTOYEVSKY IN THE KARAMAZOV BROTHERS SAYS THE FOLLOWING: “BECAUSE SOCIALISM IS NOT JUST THE PROBLEM FOR UNEMPLOYMENT BUT ALSO A PROBLEM FOR ATEISM AND FOR THE TOWER OF BABEL, SINCE IT WAS BUILT WITHOUT A GOD, NOT TO REACH HEAVEN FROM HERE BUT TO BRING HEAVEN HERE”.

HISTORY AND FEAR GO HAND IN HAND THROUGHOUT TIME. THE MOST IMPORTANT HISTORICAL FACT RELATED TO FEAR IS WHEN THE THREE MARYS AT THE TOMB, MARY MAGDALEN, MARY OF COPLAS AND MARY SALOME BROKE THE PROMISE THEY MADE TO JESUS OF TELLING EVERYONE ABOUT JESUS´ RESURRECTION, ONCE THEY SAW HIM RESURRECTED, ALL DRESSED IN A WHITE TUNIC. ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF FEAR AND HISTORY IS THE ONE OF JOHN THE BAPTIST, WHO WAS BEHEADED, AND YET HE WAS A REALLY GOOD MAN WHOM JESUS LOVED. HE WAS A MAN WHO WAS BAPTIZING EVERYONE IN THE RIVER JORDAN AND JESUS WAS ONE OF THEM. “THE ACCOUNT DESCRIBES HOW; AS HE EMERGES FROM THE WATER, THE HEAVENS OPEN AND THE HOLY SPIRIT DESCENDS ON HIM “LIKE A DOVE”. A  VOICE  FROM  HEAVEN  THEN   SAYS:   YOU ARE MY SON, THE BELOVED; WITH YOU I AM WELL PLEASED” (JOHN THE BAPTIST. WIKIPEDIA) WHY THIS FEAR AND SECRECY? LET´S IMAGINE IT ALL HAD TO DO WITH THE FEAR POLITICIANS AND AUTHORITIES HAD EXPLAINING PEOPLE MESSAGES FROM THE SPIRITUAL WORLD, SINCE SACRED REALITIES CAN´T BE TRADITIONALLY DESCRIBED. AS MOST WORLDWIDE AUTHORITIES HAPPEN TO BE AGNOSTIC THEY ARE INCLINED TO OMIT ANYTHING RELATED TO THE ESOTERIC PANORAMA, SINCE THEY THEMSELVES REJECT IT, OR BECAUSE THEY CAN´T DESCRIBE IT, AND THEY FEAR THE UNKNOWN AND WHAT OTHERS MIGHT THINK OF THEM.

WHEN JESUS CHRIST TALKS ABOUT HIS JEWISH PEOPLE HE MEANS ANYONE – NOT JUST JEWISH PEOPLE – WHOSE “POWERFUL MINDS SAFEGUARD ONE OF THE GREATEST ENIGMAS OF OUR MANKIND” (LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY JUAN LUIS LLÁCER Y JESÚS DE BETANIA). JESUS CHRIST´S PEOPLE ARE ALL HIS FOLLOWERS, THAT IS, ALL OF YOU AND I ARE HIS JEWISH PEOPLE, SINCE WE FOLLOW HIS LAWS AND TALK ABOUT THEM TO OUR BROTHERS WHENEVER  CHANCES COME. WE, JESUS´ FOLLOWERS, TALK ABOUT THE 7 MOST IMPORTANT MIRACLES PERFORMED BY HIM:

1.“THE CONVERSION OF WATER IN WINE IN THE WEDDING AT CANA,

2.THE HEALING OF A ROYAL OFFICER´S SON,

3.THE HEALING OF A PARALYTIC,

4.THE MULTIPLICATION OF BREAD AND FISH,

5.JESUS WALKING ON WATER.

6.THE HEALING OF SOMEONE BLIND SINCE BIRTH

7.AND THE RAISING OF LAZARUS” (LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY JUAN LUIS LLÁCER AND JESÚS DE BETANIA).

“UP UNTIL THIS POINT IN THE BIBLE, THE WHOLE WORLD HAD ONE LANGUAGE – ONE COMMON SPEECH FOR ALL PEOPLE. THE PEOPLE OF THE EARTH BECAME SKILLED IN CONSTRUCTION AND DECIDED TO BUILD A CITY WITH A TOWER THAT WOULD REACH TO HEAVEN. TO BUILD, THE PEOPLE USED BRICK INSTEAD OF STONE, AND TAR INSTEAD OF MORTAR. THEY USED “MAN-MADE” MATERIALS, INSTEAD OF MORE DURABLE “GOD-MADE” MATERIALS. THE PEOPLE WERE BUILDING A MONUMENT TO THEMSELVES, TO CALL ATTENTION TO THEIR OWN ABILITIES AND ACHIEVEMENTS, INSTEAD OF GIVING GLORY TO GOD. BY BUILDING THE TOWER THEY WANTED TO MAKE A NAME FOR THEMSELVES AND ALSO PREVENT THEIR CITY FROM BEING SCATTERED. GOD CAME TO SEE THEIR CITY AND THE TOWER THEY WERE BUILDING. HE PERCEIVED THEIR INTENCTIONS, AND IN HIS INFINITE WISDOM, HE KNEW THIS “STAIRWAY TO HEAVEN” WOULD ONLY LEAD THE PEOPLE AWAY FROM GOD. HE NOTED THE POWERFUL FORCE WITHIN THEIR UNITY OF PURPOSE. AS A RESULT, GOD CONFUSED THEIR LANGUAGE, CAUSING THEM TO SPEAK DIFFERENT LANGUAGES SO THAT THEY WOULD NOT UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER. BY DOING THIS, GOD THWARTED THEIR PLANS. HE ALSO SCATTERED THE PEOPLE OF THE CITY ALL OVER THE FACE OF THE EARTH. SOME SCHOLARS BELIEVE THAT THIS MARKS THE POINT IN HISTORY WHERE GOD DIVIDED THE EARTH INTO SEPARATE CONTINENTS. GOD SAYS IN GENESIS 11:6 THIS: “IF AS ONE PEOPLE SPEAKING THE SAME LANGUAGE THEY HAVE BEGUN TO DO THIS, THEN NOTHING THEY PLAN TO DO WILL BE IMPOSSIBLE FOR THEM”. GOD REALIZES THAT WHEN PEOPLE ARE UNIFIED IN PURPOSE THEY CAN ACCOMPLISH IMPOSSIBLE FEATS, BOTH NOBLE AND IGNOBLE. THIS IS WHY UNITY IN THE BODY OF CHRIST IS SO IMPORTANT” (THE TOWER OF BABEL-BIBLE STORY SUMMARY).

“ONCE THE BABYLONIANS WERE SCATTERED AROUND THE WORLD THEY STOPPED BUILDING THE CITY. THUS THE CITY WAS CALLED BABEL, AS IT APPEARS IN THE KING JAMES VERSION OF THE BIBLE. THE STORY OF THE TOWER OF BABEL EXPLAINS THE ORIGINS OF THE MULTIPLICITY OF LANGUAGES – ABOUT 5.000 TODAY. GOD WAS CONCERNED THAT HUMANS HAD BLASPHEMED BY BUILDING THE TOWER TO AVOID A 2ND FLOOD, SO GOD BROUGHT INTO EXISTENCE MULTIPLE LANGUAGES. THUS, HUMANS WERE DIVIDED INTO LINGUISTIC GROUPS, UNABLE TO UNDERSTAND EACH OTHER. GENESIS 10:10 STATES THAT BABEL FORMED PART OF NIMROD´S KINGDOM. THE BIBLE DOES NOT SPECIFICALLY MENTION THAT NIMROD ORDERED THE BUILDING OF THE TOWER, BUT MANY OTHER SOURCES HAVE ASSOCIATED ITS CONSTRUCTION WITH NIMROD. GENESIS 11:9 ATRIBUTES THE HEBREW VERSION OF THE NAME, BABEL, TO THE VERB BALAL, WHICH MEANS TO CONFUSE OR CONFOUND IN HEBREW. THE FIRST CENTURY ROMAN-JEWISH AUTHOR FLAVIUS JOSEPHUS SIMILARLY EXPLAINED THAT THE NAME WAS DERIVED FROM THE HEBREW WORD BABEL, MEANING “CONFUSION”. THE GREEK FORM OF THE NAME IN THE SEPTUAGINT, BABYLON, IS ULTIMATELY FROM THE NATIVE AKKADIAN BAB-ILIM, “GATE OF THE GODS” IN REFERENCE TO THE GREAT TEMPLE-TOWERS (THE ZIGGURATS) OF ANCIENT SUMER (BIBLICAL SHINAR). THE RUINS OF THE CITY OF BABYLON STAND NEAR HILLAH, BABIL GOVERNORATE, IRAQ. THE ACCOUNT IN GENESIS MAKES NO MENTION OF ANY DESTRUCTION OF THE TOWER. IN THE MIDRASH (IN JUDAISM IT´S THE BODY OF EXEGESIS OF TORAH TEXTS. IT´S A METHOD OF INTERPRETING BIBLICAL STORIES THAT GOES BEYOND SIMPLE DISTILLATION OF RELIGIOUS, LEGAL OR MORAL TEACHINGS. IT FILLS IN GAPS LEFT IN THE BIBLICAL NARRATIVE) IT´S SAID THAT THE TOP OF THE TOWER WAS BURNT, THE BOTTOM WAS SWALLOWED, AND THE MIDDLE WAS LEFT STANDING TO ERODE OVER TIME” (TOWER OF BABEL-WIKIPEDIA). THE DUTCH CORNELIS ANTONISZ DREW THIS ETCHING SHOWING US HIS VISION AS TO FLAVIO JOSEFO´S DESCRIPTION OF THE TOWER OF BABEL BEING KNOCKED DOWN”:

FullSizeRender

(LA TORRE DE BABEL BY JACQUES VICARI).
the book of jubilees contains one of the most detailed accounts found anywhere of the tower: “and they began to build, and in the fourth week they made brick with fire, and the bricks served them for Stone, and the clay with which they cemented them together was asphalt which comes out of the sea, and out of the fountains of wAter in the land of shinar. And they built it: forty three years were they building it; its breadth was 203 bricks, and the height of a brick was the third of one; its height amounted to 5433 cubits and 2 palms, the extent of one Wall was thirteen stades (Jubilees 10:20-21, charles´ 1913 translation)” (the tower of babel-wikipedia).
“The jewish-roman historian flavius josephus, in his antiquities of the jews (c.94 ce), recounted history as found in the hebrew bible and mentioned the tower of babel. He wrote that it was nimrod who had the tower built and that nimrod was a tyrant who tried to turn the people away from god. In this account, god confused the people rather than destroying them because annihilation with a flood hadn´t taught them to be godly: “now it was nimrod who excited them to such an affront and contempt of god. He was the grandson of ham, the son of noah, a bold man, and of great strength of hand. He persuaded them not to ascribe it to god as if it were through his means they were happy, but to believe that it was their own courage which procured that happiness. He also gradually changed the government into tyranny, seeing no other way of turning men from the fear of god, but to bring them into a constant dependence on his power. now the multitude were ready to follow the determination of nimrod and to esteem it a piece of cowardice to submit to god; and they built a tower neither sparing any pains, nor being in any degree negligent about the work; and, by reason of the multitude of hands employed in it, it grew very high, sooner than any one could expect; but the thickness of it was so great, and it was so strongly built, that thereby its great height seemed, upon the view, to be less than it really was. It was built of burnt brick, cemented together with mortar, made of bitumen, that it might not be liable to admit wAter. When god saw that they acted so madly, he did not resolve to destroy them utterly, since they were not grown wiser by the destruction of the former sinners in the flood. “The flood took place 1656 years after the creation of this world. Therefore people feared the year 3312 to come since it meant 1656 years would have gone by after the flood, and that it would bring some kind of punishment together with it” (the tower of babel-wikipedia). That´s the reason why they started building the tower of babel so that they could be protected from any other floods or other kinds of punishments.
“There are several medieval historiographic accounts that attempt to make an enumeration of the languages scattered at the tower of babel. Because a count of all the descendants of noah listed by name in chapter 10 of génesis (lxx) provides 15 names of japheth´s descendants, 30 for ham´s, and 27 for shem´s, these figures became established as the 72 languages resulting from the confusion of the tower of babel” (the tower of babel-wikipedia).
Throughout history there HAVE always been people who were in charge of either hiding or distorting the truth. When it comes to the tower of babel, if we travel about “a hundred kms south of Bagdad we´ll SEe absolutely no piece left of such tower. However, there are facts backing up the existence of the tower of babel back then, and these are some of the well-known people´s texts and research regarding such tower:
1.“the text of Herodoto (460 bc) tells us about the measurements of the tower just as it was at the time. “in the middle of the temple there is a solid tower. On top of this one there is another tower, and on top of this a third one making 8 towers in all. The ramp which takes us to the 8 towers is built on the outside in a circle around all the towers, and towards the midst of the ramp there is a flat Area with seats to sit down and relax for a while, when going up to the top tower. In the last tower there´s a big temple” (the 9 books of history, book ii. Herodoto). “round the base of the tower of babel were small temples and chapels dedicated to the various gods of the babylonians. In the western chambers stood the couch of the god and the Golden throne mentioned by Herodoto, with other objects of great value. The couch was stated to have measured 9 cubits by 4 (15 ft. By 6 feet 8 inches)” (tower of babel-wikipedia).
2.In the 18th century, a general cOnsul from england in Bagdad, claudius james rich, drEW and describeD an overcrowding of bricks, made of clay and shred Straw. Every 5 or 6 courses cane mats were alternated with them at the joints.  The length of each side is about 90 metres, and the width is 3 times bigger than its height. This base of the tower of babel left was stripped off of hundreds of thousands of baked bricks, which had fallen apart from the different levels and which were used to build cities and villages around there”:  IMG_0824
(la torre de babel by Jacques vicari).
3.“ANDRÉ PARROT –ARCHAEOLOGIST AND CHIEF CURATOR OF THE NATIONAL MUSEUMS IN FRANCE – IN ZIGGURATS ET TOUR DE BABEL (1949) SAW THE RUINS OF THE TOWER OF BABEL, AND TELLS US “THE DEMOLITION OF THE TOWER WAS A MIRACULOUS OPERATION: THE EARTH OPENED UP AND SWALLOWED ONE THIRD OF THE TOWER, AND FIRE FALLING DOWN FROM HEAVEN DESTROYED ANOTHER THIRD OF IT. WHAT´S LEFT OF IT STILL IMPOSES RESPECT, SINCE ITS SHADOW TAKES THE SPACE OF A 3-DAY-HIKE PATH. IF YOU GO UP TO THE TOP THE TREES IN THE FOREST CAN BE SEEN AS IF THEY WERE GRASSHOPPERS”” (LA EPOPEYA DE LAS GRANDES CONSTRUCCIONES BY RENÉ POIRIER.1965)
4.“CHALDEAN HISTORIAN BÉROSE (3RD CENTURY BC) ALSO SAW THE RUINS OF THE TOWER OF BABEL. HE BACKS UP THE IDEA THAT DUE TO THE ARROGANCE OF BABYLONIANS VIOLENT WINDS DESTROYED THE TOWER. MÁSPERO MENTIONS BÉROSE IN HISTOIRE ANCIENNE DES PEUPLES DE LÓRIENT (1886)” (LA EPOPEYA DE LAS GRANDES CONSTRUCCIONES BY RENÉ POIRIER.1965)
5.“SIR ROBERT KER PORTER (1777-1842), MAN OF LETTERS, PAINTER AND BRITISH CONSUL IN BAGHDAD IN 1820, ALSO SAW THE RUINS OF THE TOWER OF BABEL” (LA EPOPEYA DE LAS GRANDES CONSTRUCCIONES BY RENÉ POIRIER.1965)
6.“Antiquity narrators such as diodoro  SicULO  and his predecesSor estrabon GREEK HISTORIANS (1ST CENTURY B.C.). although NEITHER OF THEM SAW  ANY remains of the tower of babel, Estrabon ALLOWS   US to go back in time to when Alexander of macedon (356 B.C.- 323 B.C.) wanted to destroy the tower. Removing the debris meant having ten thousand men working for 2 months. However, Alexander THE GREAT could not finish it off because he soOn became ill and short after that died” (la torre de babel by Jacques vicari).
7.“FlaviUS JOSEPH’S  the jewish historian at the end of the 1st century A.c. even contemplateD revenge AS A PLAUSIBLE REASON BEHIND THE TOWER OF BABEL: “Nemrod promiseD to protect the people against god´s second punishment, a second flood, and so he builT a tower so tall that wAter cOULDn´t reach it. Nemrod  even tOOK revenge against his parents´ DEATH, AND All of a sudden terrible winds knocked over the tower of babel”. Seudo filon, another historian from that time, says “god caused significant trembling, and fire swirls cameo out of blast furnaces“: 300px-Confusion_of_Tongues (la torre de babel by Jacques vicari).
8.In the talmud (=the basis for all codes of jewish law. It translates literally as “instruction” (talmud-wikipedia) ) we find this significant testimony: “a third of the tower of babel was destroyed, a third was knocked down and another third still exists today” (la torre de babel by Jacques vicari).
9.The english businessman John eldred rawwolf and, The rabbi benjamin of   Tudela (xii century) thought they saw the remains of the tower of babel.
“THE TOWER OF BABEL WAS PROBABLY BUILT IN THE 1ST CENTURY BC, AND THE CITY OF BABYLON BECAME HUGE IN THE 3RD CENTURY BC. MANY ARTISTS PAINTED THE TOWER OF BABEL, LIKE ST. SABINO, DUKE BEDFORD (15TH CENTURY), PIETER BRUEGHEL THE ELDER (C. 1525-1569), GUSTAVO DORÉ ” (LA EPOPEYA DE LAS GRANDES CONSTRUCCIONES BY RENÉ POIRIER.1965)
changes the destiny of mankind according to our acts. Corruption was King in babylon and the tower was the result of babylon´s arrogance.
“According to the midrash tradition, the tower of babel can also be a war machine against heaven forces: “they never slow down their work pace and from those really tall floors they shot arrow against heaven, which came down all covered in blood. Right after this, they regained hope and yelled: “ we ´ve massacred all that is in heaven”: . Right after this confusion of languages and the destruction of the tower took place. “linguists count 5.000 languages, live and dead, and could even double the number” (la torre de babel by Jacques vicari).
Let´s imagine the 1st descent of god to the top of the tower and the city illustrates the state of pure conscience, of our soul. Let´s imagine the 2nd time god descended to the triple earthly world – physical, emotional and mental – creating multiple languages and spreading them out into their territories illustrates our multiple lives with our earthly ties before we´re finally aware of our pure conscience, so that it can join our soul. Let´s imagine the tower of babel was a symbol to help us understand the Wheel of enchained lIves before we reach awareness of what is pure and real, and what´s earthly and useless, in terms of reaching a pure conscience free of restraints to make it posible for us to meet our soul, that is, jesus christ. Let´s imagine the fact that the people spoke just one language meant that “they had reached some kind of connection between their mind sensitive to the external signs, and their abstract mind, sensitive to ideas” (LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY JUAN LUIS LLÁCER & JESÚS DE BETANIA). Let´s imagine those people wanted to use that valuable quality of unification as to what their will ordered. Let´s imagine that egoistic way of using that valuable quality of unification would deny them the opportunity of such quality and mystery being spread all over the world. The tower symbolizes an earthly personality. The gOspel of mark (7,6) puts into isaiah´s mouth one of jesus christ´s quotes, (29,13), which expresses clearly the way people from the tower of babel were right after they were scattered around: “these people honor me with their lips, but their hearts are far from me”. The lips are the external sign whereas the heart is the inner sign of the honor given to god. When our mind is enlightened our mental conscience wakes up to a true reality, and our perception becomes observation of reality as it really is. The tower represents the existencial world where the evolution of mankind takes place. The people described in the tower of babel is the remote precedent of what we historically know as the jewish people (isaiah 6,5): “I am a man of impure lips and among impure lips I live””.
“THERE ARE OTHER TOWERS, EVEN OLDER ONES THAN THE TOWER OF BABEL THAT STILL EXIST. THIS IS THE CASE OF TCHOGHA ZANBIL, IN ELAM, EASTERN MESOPOTAMIA, WHICH DATES BACK TO ABOUT 7 CENTURIES BEFORE THE RESTORATION OF THE TOWER OF BABEL. It was built by untash gal, King of Anshan and susa in the 3rd century b.c.” (la torre de babel by jacques vicari).   
IMG_0836
Let´s imagine the reason why tchogha zanbil is one of the best kept towers in the near east is because there was no corruption there.
Throughout history all the countries who rejected god were punished. Only god´s laws can keep us in line with moderation. The tower of babel would have existed today if it had had a noble goal while it was being built. “The tower of babel suggests an ascetic trip to the center of each one of us. It´s a convergent path for all mankind that moves forward through levels towards the main unity tucci talks about” (la torre de babel by Jacques vicari).
The book la torre de babel by Jacques vicari WAS FINALLY PRINTED IN 2006 IN MEXICO. THE FACT THAT IT´S TAKEN THIS BOOK SO LONG TO BE PRINTED SHOULD MAKE US ALL WONDER WHY. IS IT MAYBE THAT THERE ARE SOME PEOPLE OUT THERE WHO REALLY TRY TO DO ANYTHING THEY CAN TO OBSTRUCT THE PRINTING OF BOOKS SUCH AS THIS ONE, SINCE THEY´VE GOT IMPORTANT INFORMATION AS TO WHAT GOD EXPECTS FROM US?
“JURIS DOCTORS WERE ONE OF THE 3 GROUPS WHO ADDRESSED THE FOLLOWING WORDS TO JESUS CHRIST WHILE HE WAS ON THE CROSS: “HE SAVED OTHERS. IF HE´S KING OF ISRAEL HE SHOULD COME DOWN FROM THE CROSS RIGHT NOW, AND THEN WE WOULD BELIEVE IN HIM”. LUKE REFERS TO THEM IN LUKE 11,52: “YOU´RE IN BIG TROUBLE, JURIS DOCTORS, WHO HAVE TAKEN CONTROL OF THE DOOR KEY OF KNOWLEDGE. YOU   DIDN´T GET IN AND YOU DARED BLOCK ANYONE ELSE GETTING IN AS WELL”. THE DOOR KEY OF KNOWLEDGE IS THE SACRED KNOWLEDGE” (LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY JUAN LUIS LLÁCER & JESÚS DE BETANIA).
THE SAME AS PRIESTS, JURIS DOCTORS AND ELDERS BETRAYED JESUS CHRIST CONDEMNING HIM THE SAME MANY PRIESTS HAVE DONE ALREADY SINCE WE KNOW SOME PRIESTS BETRAY JESUS WHEN THEY BREAK OUR LORD´S LAWS, REQUESTING PROSTITUTION AND SEX-ABUSING CHILDREN. MANY TEXTS ABOUT JESUS CHRIST WRITTEN BY CORRUPT PRIESTS CHANGED JESUS´ LIBERATING MESSAGE FROM THE SACRED LEVEL TO THE EARTHLY ONE WHERE JESUS´ MESSAGE WAS LINKED TO POWER AND ALLIANCE.
MANY PEOPLE ARE LOST IN THEIR MILLION THOUGHTS, IN THEIR PILE OF WORK, IN THEIR GREED, ARROGANCE, LUST, ETC., NOT EVEN WONDERING WHETHER THAT KIND OF LIFE IS RIGHT OR NOT. HOW CAN ONE KNOW WHAT IS RIGHT AND WHAT IS NOT? WELL, EACH ONE OF US NEEDS TO GO BEYOND IT, SO THAT WE CAN “FEEL THE UPWARD ATTRACTION OF THE LIGHT CONSCIENCE OVER THE MOON CONSCIENCE” (LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY J.L. LLÁCER & J. DE BETANIA). HOW CAN THE INNER CHRIST CONSCIENCE ENLIGHTEN US? THERE IS ONLY 1 WAY AND IT´S THIS ONE: HAVING “A PURE CONSCIENCE, A CONSCIENCE NOT SUBJECTED TO ANYTHING, EQUALS A FLASHLIGHT” ( LA TORRE DE BABEL Y LA JARRA DE ALABASTRO BY J. L. LLÁCER & J. DE BETANIA).
JESUS TOLD HIS DISCIPLES TO SPREAD THE WORD OF OUR LORD LETTING ALL OUR BROTHERS KNOW ABOUT OUR LORD´S LAWS. Jesus´ disciples and we, jesus´ followers, are what jesus called “assembly of Israel” since we´re not afraid of giving testimony of the divine presence within us, and that presence together with the awareness of it is what gives us the real identity each of us should aim at during our time here. Having full mind enlightenment will only come from god. The ones granted with that enlightenment are the ones who can give testimony of jesus christ presence within us. Those are the ones who being part of the universal truth are the ones as well who enjoy being part of the universal freedom quite intensely TO SAY the least, because jesus christ is their spiritual identity. It´s time to talk about jesus christ in a universal way, it´s time to tell everyone that the real identity of each one of us is our true affinity for our lord, the divine essence inside us. We can “create within us the conditions which will let our lord, our soul, our real self appear and be healed once and for all. Only when our personality notices our soul, our source of life and of conscience can we heal our insatisfaction whose origin is the lack of sense in our own life”. Perceiving our soul will be our whole source of health and direction of life. Our soul is our pure conscience, able to act LUCIDLY AND powerfully. Our soul can reach that state of pure observation, and when that happens we´re able to hear the message our soul wants to share with us. “our soul´s goal here is learning to be in this world without belonging to this world”, that is, we´ve got to do something really good while we´re here in order “to get back that full conscience of our belonging to the spiritual kingdom (la torre de babel y la jarra de alabastro by j.l. llácer & j. De Betania).
When we´re aware of the restraints our society places on us making us value material things, prestige, fame and status, and leading us into underestimating the spiritual world is when we can start helping our conscience become independent of all those restraints. It´s our duty to make it happen. Only then we´ll give our soul the necessary opportunity of having a personal history. We need to transcend this temporary evolution. We need to go beyond “the physical, emotionAL and mental worlds. These 3 inferior worlds are submitted to time, at birth and death. Only our soul being present in our life can put an end to the chaining of lives and submission to the time factor. Our conscience needs to identify itself with our soul, not with our changing moODs. Our true soul is pure conscience, which doesn´t listen to any restraints. Our priority needs to be our soul, not our physical body, our emotions nor our thoughts. “that pure light of the conscience of the soul can only be born into an illuminated and virginal mind. That is the condition to be fully free of all ties. It´s then when our mind is ready for receiving the  spirit,  as   we´re told in the gospels (matthews & luke), which talk about jesus´ infancy” (la torre de babel y la jarra de alabastro by j.l. llácer & j. De Betania).
Each one of us needs to encounter consciously what is sacred inside us, our soul. That joy will take place once the process of getting rid of our false identities has been accomplished successfully. Rejecting all the false identities on us and going back to our spiritual origin, jesus christ, we´ll be on the right track to get where we most want to, our soul, our pure conscience, so that we can contact jesus christ, our inner divine presence. We need to go beyond our mind and connect with our abstract mind. God wants us to use the qualities we have to be shared with all our brothers. If the quality is having been granted the gift of knowing jesus christ god wants us to give testimony of our own soUL, through our words and acts on a daily basis. It´s not enougH if we, having been granted the gift of the holy spirit and of the love of jesus christ sit in our sofa, do our activities and keep the spiritual knowledge to ourselves, knowing most of our brothers out there are thristy for some kind of guidance, or are even unaware of their thirst and we need to remind them of it. We need to tell them our goal herE is to transcend our earthly mind in order to reach the abstract mind which will guide us to a higher level where we can meeT our peaceful true origin, our soul, jesus christ. It´s in jesus christ where we find ourselves, where we get to know our real identity, a pure soul full of love like jesus christ´s. 
Our society today tends to idolize football players, actors, singers, millionaires, etc., ignoring those attitudes are typical of earthly beings who have not evolved into spiritual ones. We ignore our soul since our conscience is dependent on the physical, emotional and mental factors around US. ACCORDING TO ST. THOMAS AQUINAS (1225-1274) THE 5 SENSES FAIL, AND ONLY FAITH CAN WORK WONDERS HELPING US CONNECT WITH THE SPIRITUAL ORIGIN WITHIN US. We are unaware that we aren´t free but puppets of this earthly world, and so we don´t lay the groundwork for our soul to join our conscience, since our conscience is not pure but subjective. We are all descendants of the people of the tower of babel, of the black sheep of Israel who get stuck in our material world and don´t care about what´s going on inside ourselves, where the divine presence is waiting to find the right conditons of our evolution as to our conscience, so that the connection with the spiritual world can be carried out, and we can irradiate spiritual strength to our brothers. Once we know that endless source of life within us,  because we travelled to the very center of ourselves, we need to tell the others all about it. This way we´ll be developing our humanity fully. Once we wake up to our pure conscience we´ll be using our third eye,”the speculative invisible eye which provides perception beyond ordinary sight” (third eye-Wikipedia). Then each of us will be god´s people who live here following jesus christ legacy.
The following two awsome 2015 movies sunset song by terence Davies, and the sense of wonder by Eric besnard show us two examples of two good people with a soul, the protagonists, chris guthrie (Agyness deyn), and Pierre (benjamín LAVERNE) RESPECTIVELY. CHRIS AND PIERRE DO A REALLY GOOD JOB TAKING ON THE ROLE OF PURE CONSCIENCES. HIGHLY RECOMMENDABLE!
The song innuendo by queen describes what we´re talking about as well:
While the sun hangs in the sky and the desert has sand,
While the waves crash in the sea and meet the land,
While there´s a wind & the stars & the rainbow,
´till the mountains crumble into the plain.
 
Oh yes, we´ll keep on trying,
Tread that fine line,
Oh, we´ll keep on trying,
Yeah,
Just passing our time.
 
Oh,oh,
While we live according to race,color or creed,
While we rule by blind madness & pure greed,
Our lives dictated by tradition,superstition,
False religiON,

THROUGH THE EONS AND ON AND ON.

 
Oh yes, we´ll keep on trying,yeah,
We´ll tread that fine line,
Oh, oh, we´ll keep on trying,
´till the end of time,
´till the end of time.
 
Through the sorrow all through our splendor,
Don´t take offence
At my innuendo…
In this great song FreddIE mercury is trying to tell us that we need to transcend thESE earthly ties, which prevent our conscience from being pure and therefore from connecting WITH our soul. We´re ready to fly now, but let´s fly high to CATCH A HIGH five when time comes from high christ. LET´S ALLOW JESUS CHRIST TO STEAL THE SHOW IN OUR HEARTS. Those two amazing movies, innuendo, the lord inside us, and so much, it all makes a total count of more grip to set about going for it! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

STILL THE ONE!

WHEN WE READ ARTICLES LIKE SYNTHETIC TELEPATHY AND PSYCHOTRONIC WEAPON TORTURES BY 100,000 FBI AND NSA SECRET SPIES ON RUDY2´S MULTILINGUAL BLOG THAT IS WHEN WE SEE THIS WORLD IS NOT GOD´S BUT EVIL´S. EVIL IS THE KING IN THE WORLD SINCE MOST HEARTS IGNORE GOD, JESUS CHRIST AND OUR MISSION DURING OUR WALK AROUND HERE. WHEN GOD IS ABSENT IN OUR LIVES OUR EGO HAS A LOT OF CHANCES TO RUN THE SHOW AND SPOIL OUR COMPASSION, CHARITY, KINDNESS AND PATIENCE WHEN IT ALL COMES TO LISTENING  TO OTHERS. WHEN PEOPLE IGNORE GOD´S LAWS THEY CHEAT ON EACH OTHER AND THINK IT´S ALL RIGHT TO DO SO. IGNORING GOD´S LAWS PUTS PEOPLE ON THE WRONG TRACK, NOT SEEING WHAT THEY´VE GOT IN FRONT OF THEIR EYES AND SO THEY UNDERESTIMATE SEX AND SO THEY SHARE IT WITH ANYONE, ANYHOW, ANYTIME…SOONER THAN LATER THOSE ON THE WRONG TRACK RUIN THEIR LIVES, THEIR SEX, AND THEIR PERPETUAL PEACE AND JOY, WHICH ONLY COMES FROM OUR OMNIPOTENT FATHER ABOVE.

TODAY MOST PEOPLE DO NOT FEEL ANY ATTACHMENT TO ANYTHING NOR TO ANYONE, AND SURELY ENOUGH THIS IS A SYMPTOM OF BEING ON THE WRONG TRACK. THE MOMENT WE GROW APART FROM OUR SUPREME LORD, THE BIGGEST SOURCE OF LOVE, OUR HEARTS BECOME COLD AND NOTHING GOOD COMES OUT OF THEM. NO JOY, NO LOVE, NO NOTHING. PEOPLE RUN FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER WITHOUT LISTENING TO ANYONE REALLY. IT´S EGOCENTRICISM MAINLY. OUR EGO MAKES US THINK OF OURSELVES ALL THE TIME, VERY OFTEN LEAVING OUR DEAR ONES OR PEOPLE IN NEED ASIDE. ONCE WE GET TO KNOW GOD IT´S EASY FOR US TO FEEL DETACHED FROM SHALLOW ACQUAINTANCES OR PEOPLE WHO ARE CONCERNED ABOUT THEIR EGO, AND WHO BEHAVE AS IF THEIR EGO RULED THEIR LIVES. THESE DAYS GOD IS ALMOST ABSENT IN MOST TV PROGRAMMES, EXCEPT FOR SUNDAY MASS AT LEAST IN THE BASQUE COUNTRY. THE FEW OF US WHO BELIEVE IN GOD TALK TO GOD ON A DAILY BASIS, PRAYING AND FOLLOWING HIS RULES AND TURN TO THE BIBLE AS A MEANS OF GETTING CLOSE TO GOD AND HIS WORD.

THE SACRED BIBLE IS THE MOST READ BOOK IN THE HISTORY OF MANKIND, THE MOST COPIED, PUBLISHED AND TRANSLATED BOOK THROUGHOUT THE CENTURIES FOR ITS ETHICAL AND TRANSFORMING POWER, WHICH ANSWERS ALL QUESTIONS HUMAN BEINGS BRING UP. IT CAN BE READ IN 2.287 LANGUAGES, AND SO 90% OF MANKIND CAN UNDERSTAND IT. FIRST IT WAS TRANSLATED TO HEBREW, FROM THERE TO GREEK AND THEN TO LATIN BY ST. GREGORY SEVERAL CENTURIES AFTERWARDS. THE GENRE WE CAN FIND IN THE BIBLE ARE VARIED: FROM HISTORICAL, MORAL, POETIC, PHILOSOPHICAL TO LEGAL AMONG OTHERS. THE CATHOLIC BIBLE IS COMPOSED OF 73 BOOKS – 43 OF THE OLD TESTAMENT AND 27 OF THE NEW ONE -, AND THEY ARE THEOLOGICAL HISTORY WHOSE MAIN CHARACTERS ARE GOD AND THE CHOSEN ONES.. THE AUTHORS AND THE CHARACTERS IN THESE 73 BOOKS ARE OF VERY DIFFERENT ORIGINS:

1.SOME ARE UNKNOWN AUTHORS.

2.OTHERS ARE FROM A DISTANT PAST (18TH BC-2ND AC), FROM WHOM WE´LL NEVER HAVE A RELIABLE BIOGRAPHY.

MANY OF THE UNKNOWN AUTHORS AND OF THE ANCIENT ONES NEVER MET EACH OTHER, BECAUSE THEY EITHER LIVED IN DIFFERENT TIMES, DIFFERENT PLACES OR SPOKE DIFFERENT LANGUAGES. SOME OF THE AUTHORS WERE LEARNED PEOPLE, LIKE KING DAVID, KING SALOMON, ST. PAUL, ST. LUKE AND SOME PROPHETS. OTHER AUTHORS WERE ORDINARY FELLOWS LIKE THE APOSTLES – HUMBLE FISHERMEN -, CHOSEN BY JESUS, BEING AWARE OF THE FACT THAT THEY KNEW MORE OF NETS THAN OF SPIRITUALITY”.

“FROM THE VERY START, THE VERY FIRST LINES IN THE BIBLE SHOW US THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES NOT PASS UNNOTICED, USING MANY PEOPLE AS INTERMEDIARIES, SIMPLY BECAUSE GOD LOVES US IMMENSELY. EVEN THOUGH GOD GIVES US HIS LOVE FOR FREE WE GO ON REJECTING HIS PROTECTION. AS WE REJECT GOD WE ARE UNPROTECTED AGAINST EVIL FORCES. AS WE ARE UNPROTECTED FROM EVIL FORCES GOVERNMENTS MAKE PEOPLE GET INTO FIGHTS WHICH TAKE MANY INNOCENT LIVES. DESPITE ALL, GOD IS STILL ALIVE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE XXI CENTURY, LOVING US LIKE THE CHOSEN ONES, AND FORGIVING US TIME AND TIME AGAIN. IT´S THIS FACT WHICH MAKES OF THE BIBLE SUCH A CURRENT MANUSCRIPT SINCE ITS MORAL TEACHINGS ARE ABSOLUTELY VALID FOR TODAY´S MAN. WHENEVER WE FEEL LET DOWN IF WE RESORT TO GOD, TALKING TO HIM WITH PRAYERS OR READING THE BIBLE HE WILL COME TO US SOONER THAN WE THINK. THE BIBLE ALSO TELLS US ABOUT WHAT WILL COME AFTER EACH ONE OF US DIES.”( BOTH QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

“READING THE BIBLE IS DIFFICULT FOR THE FOLLOWING REASONS:

1.THE HERETICS VERY OFTEN DISTORTED THE MEANING TO FAVOR THEIR OWN INTERESTS.

2.THE HERETICS OFTEN INTERPRETED  COMPLEX TEXTS SUPERFICIALLY.

3.THE RABBIS WERE NOT INTERESTED IN FINDING OUT THE BIBLICAL AUTHORS´ INTENTIONS NOR IN TAKING INTO CONSIDERATION THE HISTORICAL CONTEXT OF THESE SACRED TEXTS.

4.ALLEGORIES.” (HISTORY OF THE BIBLE BY KAREN ARMSTRONG).

THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO HAVE NEVER READ ANY ALLEGORIES AND SO WHENEVER THEY LISTEN TO A BIBLE´S TEXT THEIR MINDS CAN´T MAKE ANY SENSE OF WHAT THAT TEXT IS TRYING TO SAY TO THEM. AS MANY PEOPLE FIND ALLEGORIES DIFFICULT TO INTERPRET, THE GOAL OF KNOWING GOD, OUR FATHER IS AN IMPOSSIBLE MISSION. GIVEN THE FACT THAT LANGUAGE ITSELF CAN BE SOMETIMES SUBJECT TO NUMEROUS INTERPRETATIONS, IF WE ADD ALLEGOREIS TO OUR LANGUAGE THEN THE NUMEROUS INTERPRETATIONS TURN INTO FAR TOO MANY CHANCES FOR GOD´S COMPETITION´S FOLLOWERS TO COME IN, UNDO AND DISTORT AS MUCH OF GOD´S DIVINE MESSAGE FOR OUR SALVATION. THE BOOK IS PACKED WITH ALLEGORIES AND THAT´S WHY WE DON´T UNDERSTAND SOME OF THEM. WHAT WE DO UNDERSTAND AND MUST BE AWARE OF IS THAT GOD ALWAYS KEEPS HIS WORD LIKE WHEN HE TOLD LOT AND HIS WIFE NOT TO LOOK BEHIND THEM WHEN FLEEING SODOM. AS LOT´S WIFE FAILED TO COMPLY WITH GOD´S LAW SHE TURNED INTO A PILLAR OF SALT. SODOM AND GOMORRAH WERE DESTROYED AS IT WAS FORETOLD. ANOTHER EXAMPLE OF GOD´S MESSAGE USING ALLEGORIES IS IN AMOS 8 WHERE GOD SHOWS AMOS A BASKET FULL OF FRUIT AND ASKS HIM THIS: “WHAT CAN YOU SEE, AMOS?” AND AMOS ANSWERED: “A BASKET FULL OF RIPE FRUIT”. AND GOD TOLD HIM THIS:” MY ISRAELI PEOPLE ARE RIPE. I WON´T FORGIVE THEM ANYMORE. WHEN THAT DAY COMES MUSIC WILL TURN INTO LAMENT, CADAVERS AND SILENCE WILL FLOOD EVERYWHERE, THE LORD´S ORACLE”.

THE LACK OF FAITH WORLDWIDE IS ROOTED ON THE FOLLOWING FACTS:

1.LET´S IMAGINE THAT THINGS STARTED GOING WRONG MANY CENTURIES BEFORE JESUS CHRIST WAS BORN, WHEN PEOPLE STARTED COMPLAINING ABOUT COMPLYING WITH THE FULFILLMENT OF THE TORAH, AND SO SOME PRIESTS STARTED FEELING INTIMIDATED AS WELL, DUE TO THE MANY COMPLAINTS. VERY SOON ALL THE OTHER PRIESTS STARTED DOING THE SAME IN ORDER TO PLEASE PEOPLE, SINCE PRIESTS FEARED PEOPLE MUCH MORE THAN GOD, AND THAT´S WHY THEY DECIDED TO CHANGE GOD´S LAWS.

2.THE FACT THAT MANY PRIESTS REQUESTED PROSTITUTES MANY CENTURIES BEFORE JESUS CHRIST WAS BORN, AND THE FACT THAT MANY PRIESTS DID NOT TEACH GOD´S KNOWLEDGE PAVED THE WAY TO SECTS AGAINST GOD.

3.THE SPREAD OF SECTS TOOK PLACE SPECIALLY IN THE LATE MIDDLE AGES IN GERMANY, THE NETHERLANDS, FLANDERS, GREAT BRITAIN, FRANCE, CATALONIA AND DURANGO (BASQUE COUNTRY). DURANGO HERESY (1442-1444) IS ONE OF THE MANY EXAMPLES. IN DURANGO IN 1444 THIRTEEN PEOPLE WERE BURNT BY THE AUTHORITIES OUTSIDE  ST. MARY CHURCH, BECAUSE THEY WERE AGAINST THE 10 COMMANDMENTS AND THE SACRAMENTS. FRAY ALONSO DE MELLA – A FRANCISCAN PREACHER – AND FRAY GUILLÉN LED THE SECT AGAINST GOD, INTERPRETING THE BIBLE AGAINST ESTABLISHED AUTHORITY . FRAY ALONSO WOUND UP BEING STABBED TO DEATH BY THE MUSLIMS IN GRANADA, AND FRAY GUILLÉN ENDED UP BURNT IN LEKEITIO. PEOPLE LIKE FRAY ALONSO, FRAY GUILLÉN AND OTHERS WERE IN CHARGE OF MOCKING THE BIBLE, GOD´S 10 COMMANDMENTS AND THE SACRAMENTS. THEIR GOAL HAS ALWAYS BEEN AND STILL IS TO MISLEAD PEOPLE BY MEANS OF AUDACITY. TODAY THERE ARE STILL DESCENDANTS OF THOSE PEOPLE BACK THEN WHO REPELLED GOD´S LAWS AND WHO THOUGHT THEY WERE FREE TO DO WHAT THEY WANTED TO.

LET´S IMAGINE THAT CORRUPT ONES THROUGHOUT HISTORY, THAT IS, CENTURIES BEFORE CHRIST AND AFTER CHRIST TOOK PART IN DISTORTING THE TRUTH, GETTING RID OF IMPORTANT   TEXTS       WHERE GOD´S LAWS AND ADVICE FOR US WERE TOLD, AND ALL THAT HAPPENED BECAUSE THERE WERE CORRUPT PRIESTS WHO PRETENDED TO BE ON  GOD´S SIDE TO FOOL GOD´S FOLLOWERS. LET´S IMAGINE MOST CORRUPT PRIESTS PROBABLY WERE GOOD ONES WHEN THEY STARTED OFF AS PRIESTS, BUT THEIR FAITH WASN´T STRONG ENOUGH AND FLESH TEMPTATIONS TOOK OVER. NO WONDER ONE OF GOD´S MESSAGES IS THAT PRIESTS WILL BE THE MOST SEVERELY PUNISHED OF ALL HUMAN BEINGS ON EARTH. WITH A FEW EXCEPTIONS, THE MAJORITY OF THE PEOPLE   DON´T HAVE FAITH IN GOD BECAUSE OF ALL THE EFFORTS MADE BY SO MANY CORRUPT PRIESTS, PROPHETS AND BILLIONS OF PAID-OFF ONES WHO MOCKED AND STILL GO AGAINST IT NOWADAYS. THIS LONG AND WINDING ROAD OF LIES ABOUT GOD, AND OF IMPORTANT DESTROYED TEXTS FROM OUR LORD RESULT IN OUR CURRENT WORLD AVID FOR MONEY, SEX AND READY TO SHOW DISPLEASURE WHENEVER SOMEONE MENTIONS GOD, JESUS CHRIST, THE HOLY MARY OR THE HOLY SPIRIT. WHEN SOMEONE BRINGS IN THE TOPIC OF GOD, THE HOLY MARY AND THE HOLY SPIRIT SOME PEOPLE´S REACTION IS LIKE NO WAY,I CAN´T TAKE THIS, THIS IS SOMETHING FROM THE PAST WHICH IS A LIE, I FEEL STRANGE, WHAT´S GOING ON?, I DON´T HAVE ANY CONTROL OVER THIS TOPIC ETC., AND THAT´S BECAUSE OF THE MANY CENTURIES OF MANIPULATION OF GOD´S MESSAGES BY BILLIONS OF CORRUPT ONES WHO DEVOTED THEIR LIVES TO DISTORTING, MOCKING AND DESTROYING GOD´S MESSAGES FOR ALL OF US.

ONCE WE SEE THAT THE BIBLE WAS DISTORTED, PRESENTING US INTERPRETATIONS WHICH WEREN´T THE AUTHOR´S INTENTION WE´LL BE IN A BETTER UNDERSTANDING POSITION TO ACCEPT THE BIBLE AS SOMETHING DEAR TO US, DESPITE ITS DISTORTIONS. LET´S IMAGINE THAT OUR PARENTS KEPT A GOLD MEDAL WITH SOME LOVING WORDS ENGRAVED IN IT AND THAT UNFORTUNATELY SOMEONE FOUND IT AND DECIDED TO REMOVE THE WORDS ENGRAVED IN IT SO THAT HE COULD SELL IT. LET´S IMAGINE SOMEHOW THE POLICE MANAGED TO CATCH THE PERSON TRYING TO SELL IT AND FINALLY WE GOT OUR PARENTS´ GOLD MEDAL WHICH WAS DESTINED FOR US. WOULD WE REJECT THE MEDAL SIMPLY BECAUSE SOME LOVING WORDS WERE REMOVED FROM IT?, OR WOULD WE KEEP IT AND LOVE IT JUST AS MUCH AS WE DID WHEN THE LOVING WORDS WERE ENGRAVED IN IT? SURE WE SHOULD VALUE IT AS MUCH AS IF IT WAS FIRSTLY DESIGNED, EVEN IF THERE´S NO WRITTEN MESSAGE, SINCE THE MEDAL ITSELF IS A LOVE MESSAGE. THE MEDAL IS IMBUED WITH LOVE. THE BIBLE TOO, DESPITE ITS REPETITIONS AND CONTRADICTIONS, MUST BE VALUED AS THE HOLY BOOK WITH HEALING POWER TO HELP US SINCE GOD´S ESSENCE IS IN THERE. GOD´S HOLY SPIRIT IS IN THE BIBLE. IN THE BIBLE THERE ARE TIMES WHEN WE SEE REPETITIONS, CONTRADICTIONS OR SIMPLY TOO MUCH MEASUREMENT INFORMATION AND NOT ENOUGH WISDOM IN A PARTICULAR TEXT, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE WE CAN SEE IN EZEKIEL 40-43, WHERE THE AUTHOR DESCRIBES THE NEW TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM, AND THE HEIGHT AND THE WIDTH ARE REPEATED UNTIL ONE´S BLUE IN THE FACE. ALSO TOO MUCH UNNECESARY INFORMATION IS GIVEN IN RELATION TO THE DESCRIPTION OF THE SURROUNDINGS OF THE TEMPLE, PROVIDING US WITH TOO MANY MINOR DETAILS AND PRECISE MEASURES AS TO PORTICOS, ATRIUMS, ETC., AS WE CAN SEE IN EZEKIEL 40, 48-49: HE TOOK ME TO THE VESTIBULE OF THE TEMPLE AND MEASURED ITS PILASTERS: 2 AND A HALF METRES EACH ONE. THE WIDTH OF THE PORTICO WAS A METRE AND A HALF ON BOTH SIDES. ALSO “IT WAS FIFTY CUBITS LONG AND TWENTY-FIVE CUBITS WIDE” IS REPEATED OVER AND OVER AGAIN IN RELATION TO THE NORTH GATE, THE SOUTH GATE AND THE GATES TO THE INNER COURT. THAT SHALLOW INFORMATION IS NOT SUITABLE FOR THE BIBLE, EVEN IF WE´RE TALKING ABOUT THE SACRED TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM. DURING THESE CHAPTERS 40-43 WE SEE TOO MANY MEASURES OF DIFFERENT PARTS OF THE TEMPLE WHICH MAKES US THINK SOMEONE PROBABLY DIDN´T LIKE LA TORAH´S LAWS AND DECIDED TO DO SOME HARM TO IT ADDING SUPERFICIAL INFORMATION LIKE THAT ONE.

ON THE OTHER HAND THERE ARE MEMORABLE BIBLICAL TEXTS LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THESE ONES:

1.IN THE YEAR 539 BC, CYRUS, PERSIAN KING, DEFEATED BABYLONIANS AND BECAME THE MOST POWERFUL MAN OF ALL EMPIRES. CYRUS PROMISED TO REPATRIATE ALL THE EXILES AND KEPT HIS WORD. BY THE END OF 539 BC, SOME MONTHS AFTER BEING CROWNED, A SMALL GROUP OF EXILES WENT TO JERUSALEM. MOST ISRAELITES CHOSE TO STAY IN BABYLON, WHERE THEY CONTRIBUTED TO THE HOLY HEBREW SCRIPTURES. THE EXILES WHO CAME BACK BROUGHT WITHIN THEMSELVES 9 ROLLS WHICH TOLD THE HISTORY OF THEIR PEOPLE, FROM THEIR CREATION TO THEIR DEPORTATION. THE FIRST 5 BOOKS ARE PART OF THE PENTATEUCH: GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITIC, NUMBERS AND DEUTERONOMY, AND  TO THESE 5 BOOKS WE HAVE TO ADD JOSHUA, JUDGES, SAMUEL AND KINGS. THEY ALSO BROUGHT ANTOLOGIES OF THE PROPHETS´ ORACLES, AND THE PSALMS BOOK WHICH INCLUDED THEN PSALMS WRITTEN IN BABYLON. THE BIBLE WAS NOT FINISHED YET BUT THE EXILES HAD THE BASICS OF THE HEBREW BIBLE IN THEIR POSSESSION(HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG).

2.“WHEN THE ROMAN SOLDIERS BURST INTO THE PATIOS OF THE TEMPLE, THEY CAME ACROSS ABOUT 6,000 ZEALOT JEWS, READY TO FIGHT UNTIL DEATH. ONCE THEY SAW THE TEMPLE WAS BURNING A TERRIBLE ROARING ROSE INTO THE SKY. SOME OF THEM POUNCED ON THE ROMANS´ SWORDS, AND OTHERS JUMPED INTO THE FLAMES. WHEN THE TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED THE JEWS GAVE UP AND THEY RESTRICTED THEMSELVES TO SEE HELPLESS HOW TITO´S OFFICIALS DESTROYED WHAT WAS LEFT OF THE TOWN. ONCE AGAIN THE TEMPLE WAS DESTROYED BUT THIS TIME IT WOULD NOT BE REBUILT. ONLY 2 OF THE SECTS, WHICH HAD PROLIFERATED DURING THE LATE YEARS OF THE SECOND TEMPLE, WERE ABLE TO FIND A WAY TO GO ON. THE FIRST ONE WAS JESUS´ MOVEMENT, WHICH WAS INSPIRED BY THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE, IN ORDER TO WRITE A COLLECTION OF HOLY TEXTS. MANY OF THE HOLY TEXTS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT WERE WRITTEN AS AN ANSWER TO THE DESTRUCTION OF THE TEMPLE BY THE ROMANS. ONE OF THE DEFENDERS OF THIS NEW ESCHATOLOGY WAS PAUL, A GREEK JEW FROM TARSO, IN CILICIA, WHO HAD JOINED THAT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT ABOUT 3 YEARS AFTER JESUS CHRIST DIED. PAUL NEVER MET JESUS, AND AT THE BEGINNING HE WAS EVEN AGAINST JESUS´ MOVEMENT. HOWEVER, LATER ON PAUL BECAME A CHRISTIAN DUE TO A REVELATION WHICH WON HIM OVER. IT HAD TO DO WITH THE FACT THAT CHRIST HAD CALLED ON HIM TO BE THE GENTILES´ APOSTLE.

PAUL TRAVELLED AROUND THE DIASPORA AND FOUNDED CONGREGATIONS IN SIRIA, ASIA MINOR AND GREECE, DETERMINED TO SPREAD THE GOSPELS ALL AROUND THE WORLD, BEFORE JESUS CHRIST CAME BACK AGAIN. HE WROTE LETTERS TO THE CONVERSE TELLING THEM ABOUT FAITH. PAUL DIDN´T THINK HE WAS WRITING HOLY TEXTS SINCE HE WAS CONVINCED JESUS CHRIST WOULD COME BACK WHILE HE WAS ALIVE. HE NEVER IMAGINED FUTURE GENERATIONS WOULD BE STUDYING HIS EPISTLES. PAUL INSISTED THAT HIS CONVERTED GENTILES GIVE UP ALL PAGAN CULT AND THAT THEY ADORE GOD ONLY. BUT HE DIDN´T THINK THEY HAD TO CONVERT TO JUDAISM SINCE JESUS HAD ALREADY MADE THEM THEIR CHILDREN, WITHOUT CIRCUMCISION AND WITHOUT THE TORAH (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG).

FOR SURE ST. PAUL AND MANY OTHER PROPHETS, SAINTS AND ORDINARY PEOPLE HAVE DONE AMAZING THINGS WHICH REVEAL THE DIVINE REVELATIONS THEY HAD FROM GOD. THOSE VISIONS´ GOAL WAS TO SHARE GOD´S MESSAGE WITH ALL OF US SO THAT WE, GOD´S CHILDREN, FOLLOW GOD´S RULES, DO GOD´S WILL AND IN THAT WAY BE PROTECTED FROM EVIL FORCES SURROUNDING US EVERY SINGLE DAY. MANY HUMAN BEINGS ARE SO ARROGANT THAT THEY THINK GOD HAS TO BE PROVING TO THEM TIME AND TIME AGAIN THAT GOD EXISTS. THESE EGOCENTRIC PEOPLE DO NOT REALIZE GOD SPEAKS ONCE AND THAT´S IT. HE ONCE SPOKE TO MOSES HIS WAY, USING THE BURNING BUSH TO GET HIS ATTENTION AND GAVE HIM THE 2 STONE TABLETS. “ACCORDING TO TRADITIONAL TEACHINGS OF JUDAISM IN THE TALMUD, THEY WERE OF BLUE SAPPHIRE STONE AS A SYMBOLIC REMINDER OF THE HEAVENS AND OF GOD´S THRONE” (TABLETS OF STONE-WIKIPEDIA). WHERE ARE THE 2 STONE TABLETS? DOES ANYBODY KNOW? LET´S IMAGINE CORRUPT ANCIENT BABYLONIAN PRIESTS WERE IN CHARGE OF DESTROYING THEM. “THE STONE TABLETS IN THE HEBREW BIBLE WERE THE 2 PIECES OF STONE INSCRIBED WITH THE 10 COMMANDMENTS WHEN MOSES ASCENDED MOUNT SINAI AS WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF EXODUS. ACCORDING TO RABBINIC TRADITION, THEY WERE RECTANGLES, WITH SHARP CORNERS, AND INDEED THEY ARE SO DEPICTED IN THE 3RD CENTURY PAINTINGS AT THE DURA-EUROPOS SYNAGOGUE AND IN CHRISTIAN ART THROUGHOUT THE 1ST MILLENNIUM, DRAWING ON JEWISH TRADITIONS OF ICONOGRAPHY. FOR MICHELANGELO AND ANDREA MANTEGNA THEY STILL HAVE SHARP CORNERS (SEE GALLERY), AND ARE ABOUT THE SIZE FOUND IN RABBINIC TRADITION” (TABLETS OF STONE-WIKIPEDIA). THE ARK OF THE COVENANT WAS A WOODEN CHEST CLAD WITH GOLD CONTAINING THE 2 STONE TABLETS OF THE 10 COMMANDMENTS. THE BIBLICAL ACCOUNT RELATES THAT, APPROXIMATELY ONE YEAR AFTER THE ISRAELITES EXODUS FROM EGYPT, THE ARK WAS CREATED ACCORDING TO THE PATTERN GIVEN TO MOSES BY GOD WHEN THE ISRAELITES WERE ENCAMPED AT THE FOOT OF BIBICAL MOUNT SINAI. THE ARK WAS CARRIED BY THE ISRAELITES DURING THE 40 YEARS OF WANDERING IN THE DESERT. WHEN THE ARK WAS BORNE BY LEVITES IN THE BED OF THE JORDAN RIVER, THE WATERS PARTED AS GOD HAD PARTED THE WATERS OF THE RED SEA, OPENING A PATHWAY FOR THE ENTIRE HOST TO PASS. WHEN ABIATHAR (THE SOLE HISTORICAL INSTANCE OF THE DEPOSITION OF A HIGH PRIEST) WAS DISMISSED FROM THE PRIESTHOOD BY KING SOLOMON FOR HAVING TAKEN PART IN ADONIJAH´S CONSPIRACY AGAINST DAVID, HIS LIFE WAS SPARED BECAUSE HE HAD FORMERLY BORNE THE ARK (1 KINGS 2:26). IN 587 BC, THE BABYLONIANS DESTROYED JERUSALEM AND SOLOMON´S TEMPLE. THERE´S NO RECORD OF WHAT BECAME OF THE ARK IN THE BOOKS OF KINGS AND CHRONICLES. A LATE 2ND CENTURY RABBINIC WORK KNOWN AS THE TOSEFTA STATES THE OPINIONS OF THESE RABBIS THAT JOSIAH, THE KING OF JUDAH, STORED AWAY THE ARK, ALONG WITH THE JAR OF MANNA, AND A JAR CONTAINING THE HOLY ANOINTING OIL, THE ROD OF AARON WHICH BUDDED AND A CHEST GIVEN TO ISRAEL BY THE PHILISTINES” (ARK OF COVENANT-WIKIPEDIA). LET´S IMAGINE THAT JOSIAH STORED AWAY THE ARK, AND THAT THE BABYLONIANS FOUND IT AND TOOK IT TO BABYLON WHERE IT WAS FINALLY DESTROYED. 

BEING AWARE OF ALL THIS INFORMATION THE LEAST WE CAN DO IS TO FOLLOW THE 10 COMMANDMENTS. WE KNOW GOD GAVE THEM TO MOSES. THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ARE LISTED TWICE IN THE HEBREW BIBLE, FIRST AT EXODUS 20:1-17, AND THEN AT DEUTERONOMY 5.4-21. BOTH VERSIONS STATE THAT GOD INSCRIBED THEM ON 2 STONE TABLETS WHICH HE GAVE TO MOSES. IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, THE 10 COMMANDMENTS ARE CLEARLY ATTRIBUTED TO MOSES. THE 10 COMMANDMENTS INCLUDE INSTRUCTIONS TO WORSHIP ONLY GOD, TO HONOUR PARENTS AND TO KEEP THE SABBATH; AS WELL AS PROHIBITIONS AGAINST IDOLATRY, BLASPHEMY, MURDER, ADULTERY, THEFT, DISHONESTY AND COVETING (TEN COMMANDMENTS-WIKIPEDIA).

A MODERN ADVANCED SOCIETY AS WE ALL LIKE TO BE ADDRESSED AS   SHOULD BE COMPASSIONATE, RESPECTFUL AND HUMBLE IN ORDER TO DO WHAT´S IMPERATIVE IN MANY CIRCUMSTANCES. HOWEVER, SOME ADVANCED SOCIETIES FAILED TO DO SO. HERE ARE THESE 2 EXAMPLES:

GERMANS, WHO HAD DEVELOPED ONE OF THE MOST INTELLIGENT EUROPEAN SOCIETIES COMMITTED SOME OF THE WORST ATROCITIES. THE ENORMOUS MAGNITUDE OF THE NAZI HOLOCAUST AND OF THE SOVIET GULAG REVEALS ITS MODERN ORIGINS. THE HORRORS OF THE SECOND WORLD WAR (1939-45) ENDED UP WITH THE FIRST DETONATION OF THE FIRST ATOMIC BOMBS OVER HIROSHIMA AND NAGASAKI. MANY PEOPLE HAD DREAMT WITH AN APOCALIPSIS FOR CENTURIES. INSTEAD OF LETTING GOD DECIDE ON WHEN THE APOCALIPSIS WAS TO HAPPEN THEY USED THEIR PRODIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE TO FIND THE WAY TO CARRY IT OUT THEMSELVES EFFICIENTLY. THE EXTINCTION CAMPS, THE ENORMOUS MUSHROOM-SHAPED CLOUD AND – TODAY – THE DESTRUCTION OF THE ENVIRONMENT REVEAL A NIHILIST VIOLENCE IN THE HEART OF THE MODERN CULTURE (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG).

THE BIBLE ITSELF IS A MIRACLE, DESPITE ITS MANY INTERPRETATIONS AND DISTORTIONS, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE MANY DIFFICULTIES THERE WERE DURING THOSE CENTURIES BACK WHEN THE ORAL TRADITION CALLED THE SHOTS, AND WHEN PRINTING DIDN´T EXIST AS TO THE TRANSMISSION OF GOD´S DIVINE ESSENCE. THE GOAL OF THE BIBLE IS TO AROUSE THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF WHAT IS RIGHT AND WHAT IS NOT. TODAY SOME PEOPLE HAVE DEVIATED FROM GOD AND SO WE SEE MANY COUPLES WHO ARE UNFAITHFUL. THEY CHEAT ON THEIR HUSBANDS AND WIVES AND IGNORE THE WRONG THEY DO TO THEMSELVES AND TO THEIR SPOUSES. SOME PEOPLE PUSH GOD´S BOUNDARIES CHEATING ON ANYONE THEY ENCOUNTER AND FIND THEMSELVES WITH HIV FACE TO FACE. WE SEE SOME PEOPLE ON TV SUDDENLY THEY SAY GOODBYE, AND IF WE LOOKED INTO WHY THAT SUDDEN GOODBYE HAPPENED ALL OF A SUDDEN WE WOULD OFTEN FIND OUT IT WAS BECAUSE OF IGNORING GOD, OF CHEATING ON THEIR SPOUSES AND BEING UNPROTECTED, SPIRITUALLY SPEAKING AND THEREFORE BEING UNPROTECTED PHYSICALLY SPEAKING AS WELL. THE BIBLE INSISTS ON THE IDEA THAT GOD WILL GIVE HIS SENTENCE ON ALL PEOPLE ON EARTH AND WE MUST BE HUMBLE AND ACCEPT IT. THE PEOPLE OF DARKNESS TRY TO MOCK THE BIBLE, GOD AND GOD´S FOLLOWERS. THIS IS THE TEST EACH ONE OF US HAS TO PASS. WHEN SOMEONE ISN´T HUMBLE, FAITHFUL NOR HONEST HE IS A PERSON OF DARKNESS. THERE IS NO PLACE IN THE MIDDLE. EACH ONE OF US IS EITHER BRAVE AND GO FOR GOD, OR A COWARD WHO PREFERS TO BE SITTING ON INERTIA ENJOYING THE CONFORT ZONE OF FOLLOWING WHAT MOST PEOPLE DO, NO MATTER HOW SENSELESS MIGHT THAT ALL BE. WHEN READING THE BIBLE WE  CAN´T HELP THINKING HOW MESSY SOME TEXTS ARE, AND YET WE KNOW IT´S THE ONE AND ONLY BOOK WHERE WE CAN FIND GOD´S WORD.  

TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE EVIL EFFORTS TO DESTROY GOD´S WORD TOGETHER WITH THE POOR CONDITION OF MANY OF THE MANUSCRIPTS, TEXTS AND SCROLLS WHICH HAD GOD´S WORD WE CAN UNDERSTAND THAT IMPORTANT INFORMATION IS PROBABLY MISSING AND THAT´S WHY WE MUST FOLLOW THE RULES WE KNOW. THE PEOPLE WHO DON´T FOLLOW GOD´S RULES ARE DARKENED IN THEIR UNDERSTANDING AS FOR VIRTUES AND WISDOM. LET´S IMAGINE SOME OF GOD´S MESSAGES WERE REMOVED BY CORRUPT PRIESTS. LET´S IMAGINE THOSE ANCIENT CORRUPT PRIESTS BACK IN THE 7TH CENTURY BC ABUSED HIS POWER MISLEADING BELIEVERS AND NON BELIEVERS, IMPOSING THEIR LIES ON THE POPULATION, SINCE THEIR GOAL WAS TO SPREAD CONFUSION AS TO GOD AND HIS LAWS. THE FOLLOWING 3 EXAMPLES SHOW SOME OF THE SPREAD CONFUSION  WE ARE TALKING ABOUT:

1.THE FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS REFERS TO GOD AS ELOHIM (HEBREW), WHILE THE SECOND CHAPTER USES YAHWEH AS THE NAME OF GOD.

2.MANY OF THE TEXTS IN THE NEW TESTAMENT WERE WRITTEN IN ANCIENT GREEK.

3.WHEN WE´RE TOLD THE LORD SAID TO ADAM AND EVE NOT TO EAT OF THE TREE OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL (GENESIS 2:16,17), AS IT IS AN ALLEGORY THE INTERPRETATION IS THAT EACH ONE OF US MUST BE FAITHFUL. GOD WANTED TO SHOW US THAT INSIDE US WE HAVE THAT KNOWLEDGE, BOTH OF GOOD AND EVIL. THE SERPENT TALKING TO EVE IS OUR SECOND VOICE INSIDE US TELLING US TO ENVY OTHERS, CHEAT ON OUR PARTNER, CRITICIZE, BRIBE, LIE, MOCK OTHERS, BE GREEDY, INCOMPASSIONATE, EGOCENTRIC, ARROGANT, A PERVERT, AN ABUSER, ETC. THIS SECOND VOICE INSIDE US IS NOURISHED BY ALL THE DECEIVERS OUT THERE WHO LOVE PERVERSION AND ARE REGULARS AT WHORING HOUSES. THE ALLEGORY OF ADAM AND EVE EATING OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF EVIL MEANS THAT THEY WERE DECEIVED THE SAME AS MANY CRIMINALS TRY TO FOOL US ALL EVERY DAY, AND GOD WANTS TO PREVENT US FROM ANY ABUSERS. THEREFORE IN THE SECOND CHAPTER OF GENESIS IS WHERE THE AUTHOR, PROBABLY MOSES AND 2 MORE AUTHORS TELLS US THAT GOD GAVE HIM THE MESSAGE OF TELLING US THAT WE ARE FREE TO CHOOSE BETWEEN GOOD OR EVIL. THIS IS THE REAL MEANING OF THE TREE OF KNOWLEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL. LET´S IMAGINE THE AUTHOR OF THE FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS WAS CORRUPT, AND THAT´S WHY THEY DIDN´T MENTION THIS CHOICE HUMAN BEINGS HAVE BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL. LET´S IMAGINE THAT ONLY IN THE SECOND CHAPTER SUCH KEY PIECE OF INFORMATION IS MENTIONED, AND NOT IN ANY OTHER CHAPTERS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, NOR IN THE NEW TESTAMENT, SINCE THERE WERE ALWAYS SOMEONE CORRUPT NEXT TO THE GOOD PROPHETS TO GIVE THEM A HARD TIME AND DECEIVE THEM INTO CHANGING NAMES AND KEY INFORMATION, AND EVEN OMITTING PARAGRAPHS AND BOOKS, AND DESTROYING MANY OF THOSE AS WELL. TODAY THESE DECEIVERS ARE BIG MOUTHS FULL OF LIES AND THEIR TIME IS SPENT THIS WAY:

1.GIVING A HARD TIME TO GOD´S FOLLOWERS. THE MOMENT THEY SEE SOMEONE FOLLOWING GOD AND SEE THE POSSIBILITY OF DOING AS MUCH HARM TO HIM THEY GO AHEAD AND DO IT. THEY ARE RUTHLESS AND LOVE NOBODY BUT THEIR EGOS.

2.TELLING LIES ABOUT GOD.

3.MOCKING GOD´S MESSAGES.

4.SPREADING THEIR VICE PRACTICES AS IF THEY WERE NORMAL.

5.SPREADING DRUGS, SEX AND CREATING RECESSIONS SO THAT PEOPLE BECOME DEPENDENT ON ABUSERS. THEY KNOW THAT THE MORE FINANTIAL PROBLEMS PEOPLE HAVE THE MORE SUCEPTIBLE PEOPLE ARE TO BEING BOUGHT OFF, ENDING UP GIVING UP THEIR MORAL STANDARDS.

SOMETIMES WHEN WE READ THE BIBLE IT SEEMS AS IF WE WERE READING OVER AND OVER AGAIN THE SAME IDEA. OTHER TIMES IT SEEMS AS IF WHAT WE JUST READ WAS THE OPPOSITE OF WHAT´S BEEN SAID BEFORE. LET´S IMAGINE THAT YAHVE´S TRAITORS WERE INTERESTED IN COMMUNICATING AN UNREALISTIC CERTAINTY ON UNDESCRIBABLE QUESTIONS. LET´S IMAGINE “DEUTERONOMISTS RELIGION WAS STRIDENT SINCE THEY DESCRIBED MOSES PREACHING VIOLENT REPRESSION POLITICS” (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG), WHICH WAS FALSE. LET´S IMAGINE THERE WERE GOOD DEUTERONOMISTS AND BAD DEUTERONOMISTS. LET´S IMAGINE MOST WERE GOOD ONES BUT IT WAS THE BAD ONES, ALTHOUGH FEWER, WHO CALLED THE SHOTS AND WHO DISTORTED THE CONTENT OF MANY PARAGRAPHS, MAKING SOME OF THEM SHORTER, OTHERS LONGER AND DESTROYING OTHERS. IN THE OLD TESTAMENT, IN EZEKIEL 24 THEY SAID MISTAKENLY THAT THE LORD SAID TO EZEKIEL NOT TO DRESS IN BLACK WHEN HIS WIFE DIES. ON THE OTHER HAND, BELOW THAT BIBLICAL TEXT, IN THE CORRESPONDING EXPLANATION FOR EZEKIEL 24 IT SAYS HE DRESSED IN BLACK WHEN HIS WIFE DIED. CONTRADICTIONS OF THIS SORT ARE SOMETIMES FOUND THROUGHOUT THE BIBLE TEXTS AND THE EXPLANATIONS BELOW THEM.

THE KIND OF CONFUSION WE SOMETIMES FEEL WHEN READING SOME BIBLICAL TEXTS WE ALSO FEEL IT WHEN WE WATCH THE NEWS AND THE SAME NEWS ABOUT THE DANGERS OF DRIVING FAST, ABOUT THE DANGERS OF TAKING THE SUN, ABOUT THE DANGERS OF EATING SUCH AND SUCH, ETC., THAT WE GET THE FEELING THAT THEY ARE  PISSING  HERE.  WE  DON´T WANT ANY MORE OF THOSE NEWS BECAUSE WE ALREADY KNOW THOSE. WE WANT TO LISTEN TO THOUSANDS OF INTERESTING NEWS WHICH ARE RELEVANT TO OUR LIVES. FOR EXAMPLE, THEY COULD DARE TELL US ABOUT THE AGONIES OUR DEAR ANIMALS HAVE TO GO THROUGH WHEN EGOCENTRIC HUNTERS CHASE THEM SO THAT PEOPLE BECOME AWARE OF THE EMOTIONS ANIMALS HAVE AND THE RESPECT THEY DESERVE FROM ALL OF US.

THE TORAH – WRITTEN IN THE FIRST 5 BOOKS OF THE BIBLE, ALSO CALLED LAW OF MOSES, – AND THE GOSPEL HAD BECOME DISTORTED THROUGH TIME. MUSLIMS THOUGHT THE TORAH WAS NOT VALID ANY MORE AND THAT´S WHY THEY CREATED THE CORAN. IN THE OLD TESTAMENT, IN EZEKIEL – WHEN BABYLONIANS TOOK OVER IN THE MIDDLE EAST IN 605 BC – WE´RE TOLD THAT PRIESTS WERE SO CORRUPT THEY REQUESTED PROSTITUTES. THAT MEANS CORRUPT PRIESTS BROKE GOD´S LAWS. IT ALSO MEANS CORRUPT PRIESTS LET THEMSELVES BE INFLUENCED BY THE PAGAN NATIONS NEXT TO THEM. 

THE PENTATEUCH INCLUDES THE BOOKS OF GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS AND DEUTERONOMY. “DEUTERONOMIST MATERIAL IS FOUND IN THE BOOKS OF JOSHUA, JUDGES, SAMUEL, KINGS AND JEREMIAH. THE DEUTERONOMISTIC HISTORY ORIGINATED INDEPENDENTLY OF THE BOOKS OF GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS AND NUMBERS (THE 1ST 4 BOOKS OF THE TORAH, SOMETIMES CALLED THE “TETRATEUCH”, WHOSE SOURCES ARE THE PRIESTLY SOURCE, THE JAHWIST AND THE ELOHIST), AND THE HISTORY OF THE BOOKS OF CHRONICLES; MOST SCHOLARS TRACE ALL OR MOST OF IT TO THE BABYLONIAN EXILE ( 6TH CENTURY BC) AND ASSOCIATE IT WITH EDITORIAL REWORKING OF BOTH THE TETRATEUCH AND JEREMIAH. UNDER THE COVENANT YAHWEH HAS PROMISED ISRAEL THE LAND OF CANAAN, BUT THE PROMISE IS CONDITIONAL: IF THE ISRAELITES ARE UNFAITHFUL, THEY WILL LOSE THE LAND. THE DEUTERONOMISTIC HISTORY EXPLAINS ISRAEL´S SUCCESSES AND FAILURES AS THE RESULT OF FAITHFULNESS, WHICH BRINGS SUCCESS, OR DISOBEDIENCE, WHICH BRINGS FAILURE; THE DESTRUCTION OF THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL BY THE ASSYRIANS (721 BCE) AND OF THE KINGDOM OF JUDAH BY THE BABYLONIANS (586) ARE YAHWEH´S PUNISHMENT FOR CONTINUED SINFULNESS” (DEUTERONOMIST-WIKIPEDIA).

“THE TORAH IMPLORES US TO REMEMBER AND TEACH THE EXODUS, YET SURPRISINGLY, SOME BIBLICAL PASSAGES SEEM UNAWARE OF THIS EVENT AND DESCRIBE AN ALTERNATIVE TRADITION: GOD FOUND ISRAEL IN THE WILDERNESS. THE EXODUS IS UNDENIABLY THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT IN BIBLICAL MEMORY. IT´S MUCH MORE PROMINENT, FOR EXAMPLE, THAN THE GIVING OF THE TORAH AT SINAI. IT IS PREFIGURED IN ABRAHAM´S DESCENT TO EGYPT, FORETOLD TO HIM IN THE COVENANT BETWEEN THE PARTS, AND CONTINUALLY HIGHLIGHTED IN PASSAGES THAT RETELL GOD´S GRACIOUS ACTS ON BEHALF OF ISRAEL. GOD DOES NOT INTRODUCE HIMSELF TO ISRAEL IN THE DECALOGUE AS THE CREATOR OF THE WORLD, BUT AS THE GOD OF THE EXODUS, IMPLYING THAT GOD´S ACT OF FREEING THE ISRAELITES FROM SLAVERY IN EGYPT IS WHAT WON HIM THE RIGHT TO DEMAND ISRAEL´S ALLEGIANCE. INDEED, ACCORDING TO NUMBERS 15:41, THE VERY PURPOSE OF THE EXODUS WAS THAT THE LORD MIGHT BECOME ISRAEL´S GOD. THUS, THE ENTIRE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN GOD AND ISRAEL IS FOUNDED UPON THE EXODUS EVENT. NOT ONLY DOES THE EXODUS SERVE AS THE BASIS FOR ISRAEL´S PRESENT RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD, BUT IT ALSO SERVES AS PROTOTYPE FOR GOD´S FUTURE ACTS OF REDEMPTION. JOES, ONE OF THE TWELVE MINOR PROPHETS OF UNCERTAIN DATE, SPEAKS OF A TERRIBLE PLAGUE OF LOCUST THAT GOD WILL SEND AGAINST JUDAH FOR HER SINS. IN LIGHT OF THE LENGTHY DESCRIPTION OF THIS PLAGUE AND THE GREAT DEVASTATION THAT IT BRINGS TO THE LAND IT IS STRIKING THAT NO ALLUSION IS MADE TO THE PLAGUE OF LOCUST   IN   EGYPT”   (EXODUS: NOT THE ONLY TRADITION ABOUT ISRAEL´S PAST – THE TORAH.COM. DR.RABBI DAVID FRANKEL). LET´S IMAGINE THAT BACK IN TIME SOME EGYPTIANS BRIBED AND THREATENED CORRUPT PRIESTS TO DISTORT HISTORICAL FACTS, BECAUSE THAT DATA EXPOSED THE SINS OF THE EGYPTIANS TORMENTING THE ISRAELITES. LET´S IMAGINE THAT ISRAEL´S PROPHETS WROTE ABOUT THE PLAGUES AGAINST EGYPT AND SOME EGYPTIANS BOUGHT OTHERS OFF TO DESTROY THOSE FACTS, SO THAT YOU, EVERYBODY IN THE WORLD AND I WOULD NOT BE AWARE OF THE REAL AND TRUE FACT THAT DIVINE PUNISHMENT EXISTED, EXISTS AND WILL EXIST AS LONG AS GOD WANTS TO. WHY? YOU SEE, BEING UNAWARE OF THE EXISTENCE OF DIVINE PUNISHMENT MAKES IT EASY FOR US TO TAKE THE BAIT OF LICENTIOUSNESS, GIVING PRIORITY TO OUR EGOCENTRICITY OVER ANY MORAL CONSIDERATIONS. LET´S IMAGINE EGYPTIANS WERE THE ONES WHO WERE INTERESTED IN SUPRESSING THE EXODUS SO THAT THEIR EVIL HISTORY AND SUBSEQUENT PUNISHMENT WOULD NOT BE RECALLED CONSTANTLY AS WE READ THE BIBLE. “IN SPITE OF THE REPEATED BIBLICAL CALL UPON PARENTS TO REHEARSE SPECIFICALLY THE EXODUS STORY TO THEIR CHILDREN (EXODUS 13:8-9, 14-16; DEUT. 6:20-23), THE STORY THAT THE ISRAELITE ANCESTORS OF THIS PSALM TELL THEIR CHILDREN CONCERNING GOD´S GREAT ACTS RELATES TO THE CONQUEST OF THE LAND ALONE. THE FACT THAT GOD BROUGHT THE ISRAELITES OUT OF EGYPT AND DESTROYED THE ENTIRE EGYPTIAN ARMY WITH HIS MIGHTY HAND AND OUTSTRETCHED ARM IS COMPLETELY ABSENT” (THE DEUTERONOMISTS AND THE SUPPRESSION OF ANCIENT TRUTHS/THE MILENNIAL STAR. MARCH 14, 2011 BY DAVID LARSEN). LET´S IMAGINE THE HISTORICAL REALITY OF LOCUSTS AGAINST EGYPTIANS ONCE WAS SUPRESSED, AND ONCE OTHER HISTORICAL EVENTS WERE SUPRESSED AS WELL, MAINLY BECAUSE CORRUPT ONES DID NOT WANT TO HAVE ANY MORAL RESTRICTIONS AND WANTED TO BE FREE TO DO WHATEVER THEY WANTED AND WHENEVER THEY WANTED, WE CAN STATE THAT IT ALL BOILED DOWN TO MISLEADING US, AND MAKING US IGNORE THE REALITY OF OUR TIME HERE, PROMPTING US TO MAKE MORAL MISTAKES, WHICH WILL BE DETRIMENTAL TO GET THAT VALIDATION TICKET FOR THE REAL LIFE WHICH ONLY SOME WILL HAVE THE CHANCE TO TASTE ONCE THIS BRIEF EPISODE IS OVER.LET´S IMAGINE THAT THE 70 TRANSLATORS – 6 OLD MEN FROM EACH OF THE 12 TRIBES – WERE ALL  HONEST AND DID FAIR PLAY AS TO TRANSMITTING THE EXACT MESSAGE GOD WANTED THEM TO SHARE WITH US, THE SAME AS GOD DID WHEN HE PASSED THE STONE TABLETS TO MOSES, AND MANY OTHER MESSAGES TO MANY OTHER PROPHETS TO REACH ALL OF US, GOD´S CHILDREN.

“A MESSIAH – LITERALLY “ANOINTED ONE” – IS A SAVIOUR OR LIBERATOR OF A GROUP OF PEOPLE, MOST COMMONLY IN THE ABRAHAMIC RELIGIONS. IN THE HEBREW BIBLE, A MESSIAH IS A KING OR HIGH PRIEST TRADITIONALLY ANOINTED WITH HOLY ANOINTING OIL. HOWEVER, MESSIAHS WERE NOT EXCLUSIVELY JEWISH, AS THE HEBREW BIBLE REFERS TO CYRUS THE GREAT, KING OF PERSIA, AS A MESSIAH FOR HIS DECREE TO REBUILD THE JERUSALEM TEMPLE” (MESSIAH-WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCLYCOPEDIA). “THE TANAKH (HEBREW BIBLE) PROCLAIMS THE COMING MESSIAH WILL BE A DESCENDANT OF DAVID. WHEN WE COMPARE THE JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF WHO THE MESSIAH IS, WE SEE TWO DIFFERENT PEOPLE. FROM A CHRISTIAN POINT OF VIEW, MANY OF THE QUALIFICATIONS FOR THE MESSIAH OF JUDAISM REACH FULFILLMENT AT THE SECOND COMING. THE MESSIAH WILL RULE FROM JERUSALEM OVER THE NATIONS, AND DURING HIS REIGN ISRAEL WILL BE BLESSED ABOVE THE NATIONS. LEADING UP TO HIS COMING, ISRAEL WILL SUFFER PERSECUTION BY THE NATIONS (GENTILES), AND AT THE END WHEN IT SEEMS LIKE ALL HOPE IS LOST, MESSIAH, SON OF DAVID, COMES TO ISRAEL´S RESCUE AND DEFEATS THE NATIONS. MANY OF THESE BELIEFS ARE SIMILAR BETWEEN THE JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN VIEWS ON THE ROLE MESSIAH WILL PLAY” (OBJECTIONS TO ISAIAH 7:14 AND ISAIAH 9:6-7). DESPITE DIFFERENCES BETWEEN RELIGIONS WE ALL AGREE THE FOLLOWING PEOPLE – WHETHER THEIR MESSAGES WERE DELIVERED OR NOT TO US – CONTRIBUTED , AND STILL DO TODAY, TO OUR MORAL GROUNDING, SO THAT WE CAN LOVE AND RESPECT EACH OTHER, SINCE THEY PROTECTED GOD´S WORD, FIGHTING FOR IT. HERE´S A LIST OF SOME OF THESE:

1.MOSES (1391 BC-C. 1271 BC). “ONE OF THE MOST PROMINENT HEBREW RELIGIOUS LEADERS, MOSES IS REGARDED AS THE MOST IMPORTANT PROPHET IN JUDAISM, CHRISTIANITY, ISLAM, THE BAHÁÍ´ FAITH, RASTAFARI AND CHRISLAM, AMONGST MANY OTHER FAITHS” (MOSES BIOGRAPHY-CHILDHOOD, LIFE ACHIEVEMENTS…).

2. JOSHUA (1355 EGYPT -1245 BCE CANAÁN). “THE BOOK OF JOSHUA BEGINS: “AND IT WAS AFTER THE DEATH OF MOSES, THAT THE LORD SAID TO JOSHUA…: “MOSES MY SERVANT HAS DIED AND NOW ARISE AND CROSS THE RIVER JORDAN. YOU AND ALL THIS NATION GO TO THE LAND WHICH I GIVE THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL…JUST BE STRONG AND VERY COURAGEOUS TO OBSERVE AND DO IN ACCORDANCE WITH ALL THE TORAH THAT MOSES MY SERVANT HAS COMMANDED YOU. THEREFORE, DO NOT STRAY RIGHT OR LEFT IN ORDER THAT YOU WILL SUCCEED IN WHEREVER YOU GO”. JOSHUA IS ONE OF THE GREAT LEADERS OF JEWISH HISTORY. AFTER THE DEATH OF MOSES JOSHUA LEADS THE JEWISH PEOPLE FOR 28 YEARS. THE BOOK OF JOSHUA DESCRIBES THE 7 YEARS OF CONQUEST AND 7 YEARS OF SETTLEMENT OF THE LAND OF ISRAEL. AFTER THE LAND IS CONQUERED IT IS DIVIDED INTO SEPARATE TRIBAL PORTIONS VIA A DIVINELY GUIDED LOTTERY. THE BOOK OF JOSHUA ALSO DESCRIBES THE BIBLICAL BOUNDARIES OF THE LAND OF ISRAEL. AT THIS TIME THE SO-CALLED PROMISED LAND IS BOUNDED BY THE EGYPTIAN EMPIRE TO THE SOUTH AND THE MESOPOTAMIA TO THE NORTH. BUT IT ISN´T RULED BY EITHER OF THEM. IN FACT, THERE IS NO POWER RULING THIS SECTION OF LAND, RATHER IT´S SETTLED BY 7 CANAANITE TRIBES WHO INHABIT 31 FORTIFIED CITY-STATES SCATTERED ALL OVER THE MAP, EACH RULED BY ITS OWN “KING”. BEFORE THEY ENTER THE LAND, THE JEWISH PEOPLE SEND AN ENVOY TO THE CANAANITES WITH THE MESSAGE, “GOD, THE CREATOR OF THE UNIVERSE HAS PROMISED THE LAND TO OUR FOREFATHERS. WE´RE NOW HERE TO CLAIM OUR INHERITANCE, AND WE ASK YOU TO LEAVE PEACEFULLY”. ONLY 1 TRIBE TOOK THE OFFER AND LEFT. MEANWHILE, JOSHUA HAS CLEAR INSTRUCTIONS FROM GOD THAT IF THE CANAANITES DON´T GET OUT, THE JEWS MUST WIPE THEM OUT, BECAUSE IF THEY REMAIN IN THE LAND THEY´RE GOING TO CORRUPT THE JEWS. THE CANAANITES ARE EXTREMELY IMMORAL AND IDOLATROUS PEOPLE AND THE JEWS CAN´T LIVE WITH THEM AS NEIGHBORS. SOME ARCHEOLOGISTS HAVE SUGGESTED THAT THE EASY CONQUEST OF THE FORTIFIED CITY OF JERICHO WAS MADE POSSIBLE BY A WELL-TIMED EARTHQUAKE. SO NOT ONLY THE WATERS OF THE JORDAN MIRACULOUSLY STOP FLOWING AND THEY CROSS ON DRY LAND, AND THEN THE JORDAN REFILLS WITH WATER BUT THE CITY WALLS CRUMBLE BEFORE THEIR EYES” (JOSHUA AND THE CONQUEST OF THE PROMISED LAND-SIMPLE TO REMEMBER).

3. ”HOSEA, SON OF BEERI, WAS AN 8TH CENTURY BC PROPHET IN ISRAEL WHO AUTHORED THE BOOK OF PROPHECIES BEARING HIS NAME. HE´S ONE OF THE 12 PROPHETS OF THE JEWISH HEBREW BIBLE, ALSO KNOWN AS THE MINOR PROPHETS OF THE CHRISTIAN OLD TESTAMENT. HOSEA IS OFTEN SEEN AS A “PROPHET OF DOOM”, BUT UNDERNEATH HIS MESSAGE OF DESTRUCTION IS A PROMISE OF RESTORATION. THE TALMUD (PESACHIM 87 A) CLAIMS THAT HE WAS THE GREATEST PROPHET OF HIS GENERATION. THE PERIOD OF HOSEA´S MINISTRY EXTENDED TO SOME 60 YEARS AND HE WAS THE ONLY PROPHET OF ISRAEL OF HIS TIME WHO LEFT ANY WRITTEN PROPHECY. THE TERMS “MINOR PROPHETS” AND “TWELVE PROPHETS” CAN ALSO REFER TO THE TWELVE TRADITIONAL AUTHORS OF THESE WORKS. THE TERM “MINOR” RELATES TO THE LENGTH OF EACH BOOK. THE FIRST EXTRA-BIBLICAL EVIDENCE WE HAVE FOR THE 12 AS A COLLECTION IS C. 190 BCE IN THE WRITINGS OF JESUS BEN SIRACH, AND EVIDENCE FROM THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS SUGGESTS THAT THE MODERN ORDER WAS ESTABLISHED BY 150 BCE. IT´S BELIEVED THAT INITIALLY THE FIRST SIX WERE COLLECTED, AND LATER THE SECOND SIX WERE ADDED” (HOSEA – WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

4. AMOS (8TH CENTURY BC) WAS BORN NEAR BETHLEHEM, ISRAEL. IN HIS YOUTH AMOS WAS A SHEPHERD. AS A YOUNG MAN HE TELLS OF HAVING RECEIVED A DIVINE COMMANDMENT  TO GO TO THE ISRAELITE SHRINE AT BETHEL. ONCE THERE, HE PROCEEDED TO FULMINATE AGAINST THE POPULAR ERRORS OF HIS DAY AND WAS OUSTED BY THE HEAD PRIEST, AMAZIAH. APPARENTLY, AMOS WAS A PROPHET FOR ONLY A SHORT TIME, AND HE DID NOT WRITE DOWN HIS PROPHETIC MESSAGES AND UTTERANCES. AT THAT TIME, ORACLES SUCH AS THOSE OF AMOS WERE PRESERVED IN AN ORAL TRADITION; THAT IS, THEY WERE TRANSMITTED BY SPOKEN WORD AMONG TEMPLE CIRCLES AT JERUSALEM. AMOS´ PROPHECIES WERE PROBABLY WRITTEN DOWN BEFORE THE KINGDOM OF ISRAEL WAS CONQUERED BY THE ASSYRIANS IN 721 BC” (AMOS FACTS).  “HE WAS A JUDEAN WHO BELIEVED HE WAS COMMISSIONED BY YAHWEH TO ADDRESS HIS WORDS TO ISRAEL. HIS ORACLES TOGETHER WITH HOSEAS´ ONES ARE INCLUDED IN THE BIBLICAL COLLECTION “THE MINOR PROPHETS”, A REFERENCE TO THE LENGTH RATHER THAN THE IMPORTANCE OF THEIR UTTERANCES. LIKE HIS PREDECESSORS, HE STOOD IN JUDGEMENT OF MORAL AND ETHICAL EVIL. HIS ROLE AS LONE INTERCESSOR FOR THE PEOPLE IS SIMILAR TO THAT OF ABRAHAM IN THE J. ACCOUNT (THE J TEXT=THE YAHWIST TEST (597 BCE) WHERE THEY REFER TO GOD AS YAHWEH) OF THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM AND GOMORRAH (GEN. 18:22 FF.). AMOS´ RELIGIOUS CONCEPTS EMBRACED ETHICS AND MORALS” (CHAPTER 17 – AMOS AND HOSEA).

5. JOSIAH, KING OF JUDAH (639 B.C – 608 B.C) INTRODUCED REFORMS. DURING HIS REIGN THE DEUTERONOMY´S INFORMATION WAS GATHERED, AND ALL UNDER THE PROPHET JEREMIAH´S COMMAND” ( JOSÍASWIKIPEDIA ). “KING JOSIAH CHANGED THE RELIGION OF ISRAEL IN 623 BC. ACCORDING TO THE OLD TESTAMENT ACCOUNT IN 2 KINGS 23 HE REMOVED ALL MANNERS OF IDOLATROUS ITEMS FROM THE TEMPLE AND PURIFIED HIS KINGDOM OF CANAANITE PRACTICES. AN OLD LAW BOOK HAD BEEN DESCOVERED IN THE TEMPLE, AND THIS HAD PROMPTED THE KING TO BRING THE RELIGION OF HIS KINGDOM INTO LINE WITH THE REQUIREMENTS OF THAT BOOK. THE LAW BOOK IS EASILY RECOGNIZABLE AS DEUTERONOMY AND SO KING JOSIAH´S PURGE IS USUALLY KNOWN AS THE DEUTERONOMIC REFORM OF THE TEMPLE. 25 YEARS AFTER THE WORK OF JOSIAH, JERUSALEM WAS ATTACKED BY THE BABYLONIANS UNDER KING NEBUCHADNEZZAR, AND 11 YEARS AFTER THE FIRST ATTACK THEY RETURNED TO DESTROY THE TOWN AND THE TEMPLE. REFUGEES FLED SOUTH TO EGYPT, AND WE READ IN THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH HOW THEY WOULD NOT ACCEPT THE PROPHET´S INTERPRETATION OF THE DISASTER. HE INSISTED THAT JERUSALEM HAD FALLEN BECAUSE OF THE SINS OF HER PEOPLE, BUT THE REFUGEES SAID IT HAD FALLEN BECAUSE OF JOSIAH” (THE DEUTERONOMISTS AND THE SUPPRESSION OF ANCIENT TRUTHS / THE MILENNIAL STAR ). LET´S IMAGINE THAT THOSE REFUGEES WHO BLAMED THE DISASTER ON KING JOSIAH WERE SINNERS AND LIERS, AND SAID LIES ABOUT KING JOSIAH IN ORDER TO JUSTIFY THEIR PAST AND FUTURE SINNING. LET´S IMAGINE KING JOSIAH WAS A REALLY GOOD KING AND PERSON WHO WAS REALLY MOVED BY THE BOOK OF LAW. LET´S IMAGINE THE MOMENT HE KNEW OF THE VIOLATION OF ISRAEL´S COVENANT WITH GOD HE DECIDED TO RENEW IT BETWEEN JUDAH AND GOD, FOLLOWING THE BOOK OF LAW (= THE BOOK OF DEUTERONOMY).

6. HESEKIAH WAS ACCORDING TO THE HEBREW BIBLE, THE SON OF AHAZ AND THE 13TH KING OF JUDAH. ARCHAELOGIST EDWIN THIELE HAS CONCLUDED THAT HIS REIGN WAS BETWEEN C. 715 AND 686 BC. HE´S ALSO ONE OF THE MOST PROMINENT KINGS OF JUDAH MENTIONED IN THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS IN THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. ACCORDING TO THE HEBREW BIBLE, HEZEKIAH WITNESSED THE DESTRUCTION OF THE NORTHERN KINGDOM OF ISRAEL BY SARGON´S ASSYRIANS IN C. 720 BC, AND WAS KING OF JUDAH DURING THE INVASION AND SIEGE OF JERUSALEM BY SENNACHERIB IN 701 BC. HEZEKIAH ENACTED SWEEPING RELIGIOUS REFORMS, INCLUDING A STRICT MANDATE FOR THE SOLE WORSHIP OF YAHWEH AND A PROHIBITION ON VENERATING OTHER DEITIES WITHIN THE TEMPLE IN JERUSALEM. ISAIAH AND MICAH PROPHESIED DURING HIS REIGN (HEZEKIAH –WIKIPEDIA ). 

7. ”HILKIAH (7TH CENTURY BC) IS THE PRIEST WHO FOUND A BOOK OF THE LAW OF THE LORD GIVEN TO MOSES, AND TOLD SHAPHAN THE SCRIBE ABOUT IT. HILKIAK DELIVERED IT TO SHAPHAN AND SHAPHAN CARRIED IT TO THE KING, AND BROUGHT THE KING THE WORD BACK AGAIN SAYING: “ALL THAT WAS COMMITTED TO THY SERVANTS, THEY DO IT. AND THEY´VE GATHERED TOGETHER THE MONEY THAT WAS FOUND IN THE HOUSE OF THE LORD, AND WE HAVE DELIVERED IT INTO THE HAND OF THE OVERSEERS AND TO THE HAND OF WORKMEN. SHAPHAN READ IT BEFORE THE KING. AND IT CAME TO PASS, WHEN THE KING HAD HEARD THE WORDS OF THE LAW, THAT HE RENT HIS CLOTHES. IF HILKIAK HAD NOT BEEN BUSY IN SETTING WRONG THINGS RIGHT, HE WOULD NOT HAVE FOUND THE BOOK IN ITS DARK HIDING-PLACE. WHAT THE WORLD CALLS ACCIDENTAL COINCIDENCE DEEPER WISDOM DISCERNS TO BE THE TOUCH OF GOD´S HANDS” (JOSIAH AND THE NEWLY FOUND LAW- BIBLE HUB).

8. “JEREMIAH WAS PRIMARIY A PREACHING PROPHET (626 BC -587 BC), GOING WHERE THE LORD DIRECTED HIM TO PREACH ORACLES THROUGHOUT ISRAEL. HE CONDEMNED IDOLATRY, THE GREED OF PRIESTS, AND FALSE PROPHETS. MANY YEARS LATER, GOD INSTRUCTED JEREMIAH TO WRITE DOWN THESE EARLY ORACLES AND OTHER MESSAGES” (JERMIAH-WIKIPEDIA).

9. “THE MACCABEES LED THE MACCABEAN REVOLT (167 BC – 160 BC) AGAINST THE SELEUCID EMPIRE AND THE HELLENISTIC INFLUENCE ON JEWISH LIFE. IN THE NARRATIVE OF I MACCABEES AFTER ANTIOCHUS ISSUED HIS DECREES FORBIDDING JEWISH RELIGIOUS PRACTICE, A RURAL JEWISH PRIEST FROM MODIIN, MATTATHIAS THE HASMONEAN, SPARKED THE REVOLT AGAINST THE SELEUCID EMPIRE BY REFUSING TO WORSHIP THE GREEK GODS. MATTATHIAS KILLED A HELLENISTIC JEW WHO STEPPED FORWARD TO OFFER A SACRIFICE TO AN IDOL IN MATTATHIAS´ PLACE. THE REVOLT ITSELF INVOLVED MANY BATTLES, IN WHICH THE LIGHT, QUICK AND MOBILE MACCABEAN FORCES GAINED NOTORIETY AMONG THE SLOW AND BULKY SELEUCID ARMY, AND ALSO FOR THEIR USE OF GUERRILLA TACTICS. AFTER THE VICTORY, THE MACCABEES ENTERED JERUSALEM IN TRIUMPH AND RITUALLY CLEANSED THE TEMPLE, REESTABLISHING TRADITIONAL JEWISH WORSHIP THERE AND INSTALLING JONATHAN MACCABEE AS HIGH PRIEST. A LARGE SELEUCID ARMY WAS SENT TO QUASH THE REVOLT, BUT RETURNED TO SYRIA ON THE DEATH OF ANTIOCHUS IV. ITS COMMANDER LYSIAS, PREOCCUPIED WITH INTERNAL SELEUCID AFFAIRS, AGREED TO A POLITICAL COMPROMISE THAT RESTORED RELIGIOUS FREEDOM” (MACCABEAN REVOLT – WIKIPEDIA). 

10. “THE SCHOOL OF ESSENCES (2ND CENTURY BC- 1ST CENTURY AD), SOME OF WHOM AUTHORED THE DEAD SEA SCROLLS. “WHEN THE CHRISTIAN ERA STARTED THERE WAS AN OFFICIAL JUDAISM: THE SANHEDRIN OF JERUSALEM; AND A MARGINAL OR PERIPHERAL ONE FORMED BY OTHER SECTS: AMID THEM, THE ESSENES. ACCORDING TO JOSEPHUS, THE ESSENES SET UP COLONIES AND QUMRAN COULD BE ONE OF THEM, ON THE SHORE OF THE DEAD SEA. QUMRAN MANUSCRIPTS AND BUILDINGS ARE THEIR WORKS, BEING ESSENES ONE OF THE CHIEF PARTIES OF THE EPOCH. ELEVEN GROTTOES WERE DISCOVERED BRINGING TO LIGHT MANUSCRIPTS OF THE MOST ANTIQUE BIBLICAL WORKS. IN THE FIRST CAVE THERE WERE COPIES OF THE BOOK OF ISAIAH; A COMMENTARY OF THE BOOK OF HABACUC AND 4 MANUSCRIPTS CALLED: APOCRYPHAL GENESIS; DISCIPLINE MANUAL; REGULATION OF THE WAR BETWEEN THE SONS OF LIGHT AND THE SONS OF DARKNESS; HYMS. THERE ARE 3 WORKS THAT DID NOT FORM PART OF THE BIBLE, WRITTEN IN GREEK LANGUAGE FOR THE JEWS OF THE DIASPORA. THE CATHOLIC CHURCH ADOPTED THEM THROUGH THE NAME OF: DEUTEROCANONICAL. THEY ARE: TOBI, ECCLESIASTICUS AND THE LETTER OF JEREMIAH. THERE WERE ALSO FOUND SOME ANTIQUE WORKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT, WHICH PROTESTANT NAMED PSEUDEPIGRAPHAL AND CATHOLICS, APOCRYPHAL. THOSE ARE: JUBILEES, THE BOOKS OF ENOCH; ONE TESTAMENT OF LEVI AND ONE OF NAPHTALE; GENESIS APOCRYPHAL; PSALMS OF JOSHUA AND PRAYER OF NABONIDUS. AMID BIBLICAL MANUSCRIPTS ARE TESTIMONIES OF THE 3 TRADITIONS: SAMARITAN, ALEXANDRINA AND MASORETIC. THERE IS A LOT OF SIMILITUDE BETWEEN WHAT IS REVEALED IN THE MANUSCRIPTS AND THE TEACHING OF JESUS. R. P. DANIÉLOU QUOTES THAT BEFORE BEING CONVERTED, JOHN THE BAPTIST BELONGED TO THE QUMRAN COMMUNITY IN 70 AC. R.P. DANIÉLOU COMMENTS THAT JESUS FOLLOWED THE CALENDAR OF QUMRAN; WAS IN CONTACT WITH JOHN THE BAPTIST; AND THAT HIS FIRST DISCIPLES WERE RECRUITED IN A LOCATION NEAR QUMRAN. THE ESSENES ARE THE LOST NEXUS, NOW RECOVERED, BETWEEN THE CONVULSED HISTORY OF ISRAEL AND THE PRIMITIVE GROUPS OF CHRISTIAN JEWS” (DEAD SEA SCROLLS – EDMOND JABÉS).

11. “ST. JAMES THE JUST (UNKNOWN – 69 AD) WAS AN IMPORTANT FIGURE OF THE APOSTOLIC AGE. EUSEBIUS RECORDS THAT CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA RELATED, “THIS JAMES, WHOM THE PEOPLE OF OLD CALLED THE JUST BECAUSE OF HIS OUTSTANDING VIRTUE, WAS THE FIRST, AS THE RECORD TELLS US, TO BE ELECTED TO THE EPISCOPAL THRONE OF THE JERUSALEM CHURCH. OTHER EPITHETS ARE “JAMES THE BROTHER OF THE LORD, SURNAMED THE JUST”, AND “JAMES THE RIGHTEOUS,” AND “JAMES OF JERUSALEM””. A “JAMES” IS MENTIONED IN PAUL´S FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS, AS ONE TO WHOM JESUS APPEARED AFTER HIS RESURRECTION“FOR I DELIVERED TO YOU AS OF FIRST IMPORTANCE WHAT I ALSO RECEIVED: THAT CHRIST DIED FOR OUR SINS IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE SCRIPTURES, THAT HE WAS BURIED, THAT HE WAS RAISED ON THE THIRD DAY IN ACCORDANCE WITH THE SCRIPTURES, AND THAT HE APPEARED TO CEPHAS, THEN TO THE TWELVE. THEN HE APPEARED TO MORE THAN 5 HUNDRED BROTHERS AT ONE TIME, MOST OF WHOM ARE STILL ALIVE, THOUGH SOME HAVE FALLEN ASLEEP. THEN HE APPEARED TO JAMES, THEN TO ALL THE APOSTLES. LAST OF ALL, AS TO ONE UNTIMELY BORN, HE APPEARED ALSO TO ME” (JAMES (BROTHER OF JESUS) – WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

12. ”HILLEL THE ELDER (BABYLON C. 110 BC – 10 AC IN JERUSALEM ) WAS A FAMOUS JEWISH RELIGIOUS LEADER, ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT FIGURES IN JEWISH HISTORY. HE IS ASSOCIATED WITH THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE MISHNAH (=WRITTEN REDACTION OF THE JEWISH ORAL TRADITIONS, THE “ORAL TORAH. C. 200 AC) AND THE TALMUD (= THE COLLECTION OF WRITINGS WHICH MAY REFER TO EITHER THE GEMARA (=ANALYSIS AND COMMENTARY ON THE MISHNAH) OR THE GEMARA AND THE MISHNAH TOGETHER. THE TALMUD – WHICH CONSISTS OF 63 TRACTATES AND IT´S OVER 6,200 PAGES LONG – CONTAINS THE TEACHINGS AND OPINIONS OF THOUSANDS OF RABBIES BEFORE CHRIST ON A VARIETY OF SUBJECTS, INCLUDING JEWISH ETHICS, PHILOSOPHY, HISTORY AND MANY OTHER TOPICS. HILLEL IS POPULARLY KNOWN AS THE AUTHOR OF 4 SAYINGS:

1.”IF I AM NOT FOR MYSELF WHO IS FOR ME? AND BEING FOR MY OWN SELF, WHAT AM I? AND IF NOT NOW, WHEN?

2.THE EXPRESSION OF THE ETHIC OF RECIPROCITY, OR GOLDEN RULE: “THAT WHICH IS HATEFUL TO YOU, DO NOT DO TO YOUR FELLOW. THAT IS THE WHOLE TORAH; THE REST IS THE EXPLANATION; GO AND LEARN”.

3.”DON NOT JUDGE YOUR FELLOW UNTIL YOU ARE IN HIS PLACE”.

4.”WHOSOEVER DESTROYS A SOUL IT IS CONSIDERED AS IF HE DESTROYED AN ENTIRE WORLD. AND WHOSOEVER THAT SAVES A SOUL IT´S CONSIDERED AS IF HE SAVED AN ENTIRE WORLD”.

HILLEL LIVED IN JERUSALEM DURING THE TIME OF KING HEROD AND THE ROMAN EMPEROR AUGUSTUS. BOTH MOSES AND HILLEL LIVED 120 YEARS AND AT THE AGE OF 40 HILLEL WENT TO THE BAND OF ISRAEL; 40 YEARS HE SPENT IN STUDY; AND THE LAST THIRD OF HIS LIFE HE WAS THE SPIRITUAL HEAD OF THE JEWISH PEOPLE” (HILLEL THE ELDER – WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA). 

13. ”ST. IRENAEUS (EARLY 2ND CENTURY AD – C. AD 202), WAS BISHOP OF LUGDUNUM IN GAUL, THEN A PART OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE (NOW LYON, FRANCE). HE WAS AN EARLY CHURCH FATHER AND APOLOGIST, AND HIS WRITINGS WERE FORMATIVE IN THE EARLY DEVELOPMENT OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. HE IS THE EARLIEST WITNESS TO RECOGNITION OF THE CANONICAL CHARACTER OF ALL FOUR GOSPELS. HE IS RECOGNIZED AS A SAINT IN BOTH CATHOLICISM AND EASTERN ORTHODOXY (IRENAEUS – WIKIPEDIA).

14. ”POPE SAINT GREGORY I (C. AD 530 – C. AD 604), COMMONLY KNOWN AS SAINT GREGORY THE GREAT, WAS POPE OF THE CATHOLIC CHURCH FROM 590 TO 604” (POPE GREGORY I – WIKIPEDIA). “GREGORY GAVE MUCH OF HIS TIME TO LECTURING ON THE HOLY SCRIPTURE AND IS RECORDED TO HAVE EXPOUNDED TO HIS MONKS THE HEPTATEUCH (THE FIRST 7 BOOKS OF THE HEBREW BIBLE: GENESIS, EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS, DEUTERONOMY, JOSHUA AND JUDGES), BOOKS OF KINGS, THE PROPHETS, THE BOOK OF PROVERBS, AND THE CANTICLE OF CANTICLES. NOTES OF THESE LECTURES WERE TAKEN AT THE TIME BY A YOUNG STUDENT NAMED CLAUDIUS, BUT WHEN TRANSCRIBED WERE FOUND BY GREGORY TO CONTAIN SO MANY ERRORS THAT HE INSISTED ON THEIR BEING GIVEN TO HIM FOR CORRECTION AND REVISION. APPARENTLY THIS WAS NEVER DONE, FOR THE EXISTING FRAGMENTS OF SUCH WORKS ATTRIBUTED TO GREGORY ARE ALMOST CERTAINLY SPURIOUS” (CATHOLIC ENCYCLOPEDIA: ST.GREGORY THE GREAT).

15. ”JOHN NELSON DARBY (1800-1882) WAS AN ANGLO-IRISH BIBLE TEACHER AND IS CONSIDERED TO BE THE FATHER OF MODERN DISPENSATIONALISM AND FUTURISM. DARBY WAS EDUCATED AT WESTMINSTER SCHOOL AND TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, WHERE HE GRADUATED CLASSICAL GOLD MEDALLIST IN 1819. DARBY EMBRACED CHRISTIANITY DURING HIS STUDIES, ALTHOUGH THERE´S NO EVIDENCE THAT HE FORMALLY STUDIED THEOLOGY. HE JOINED AN INN OF COURT, BUT FELT THAT BEING A LAWYER WAS INCONSISTENT WITH HIS RELIGIOUS BELIEF. HE THEREFORE CHOSE ORDINATION AS AN ANGLICAN CLERGYMAN IN IRELAND, “LEST HE SHOULD SELL HIS TALENTS TO DEFEAT JUSTICE”. IN 1825, DARBY WAS ORDAINED DEACON OF THE ESTABLISHED CHURCH OF IRELAND AND THE FOLLOWING YEAR AS PRIEST. FOR ABOUT 40 YEARS WILLIAM KELLY (1821-1906) WAS HIS CHIEF INTERPRETER IN HIS WORK. JOHN NELSON DARBY AS I KNEW HIM STATED THAT “A SAINT MORE TRUE TO CHRIST´S NAME AND WORD I NEVER KNEW OR HEARD OF”. HE WAS THE DOMINANT FORCE IN THE EARLY BRETHREN MOVEMENT (A CONSERVATIVE NONCONFORMIST EVANGELICAL MOVEMENT IN THE LATE 182OS). IN 1834, A DISPUTE AROSE OVER HIS FRIEND, FRANCIS WILLIAM NEWMAN, WHO STARTED TO HOLD HERETICAL BELIEFS IN REGARD TO THE DIVINITY OF CHRIST” (JOHN NELSON DARBY – WIKIPEDIA). DISPENSATIONALISM IS A RELIGIOUS INTERPRETIVE SYSTEM FOR THE BIBLE. IT CONSIDERS BIBLICAL HISTORY AS DIVIDED DELIBERATELY BY GOD INTO DEFINED PERIODS TO WHICH GOD HAS ALLOTTED DISTINCTIVE ADMINISTRATIVE PRINCIPLES. DISPENSATION MEANS AN ADMINISTRATION OF AFFAIRS, A MODE OF DEALING. EACH AGE OF THE PLAN OF GOD IS THUS ADMINISTERED IN A CERTAIN WAY, AND HUMANITY IS HELD RESPONSIBLE AS A STEWARD DURING THAT TIME. EACH DISPENSATION IS MARKED BY A CYCLE. GOD REVEALS HIMSELF AND HIS TRUTH TO HUMANITY IN A NEW WAY. HUMANITY IS HELD RESPONSIBLE TO CONFORM TO THAT REVELATION. HUMANITY REBELS AND FAILS THE TEST. GOD JUDGES HUMANITY AND INTRODUCES A NEW PERIOD OF PROBATION UNDER A NEW ADMINISTRATION” (DISPENSATIONALISM – WIKIPEDIA).

16. “ABRAHAM ISAAC KOOK (1865-1935) WAS THE FIRST ASHKENAZI CHIEF RABBI OF THE BRITISH MANDATORY PALESTINE, JEWISH THINKER AND A RENOWNED TORAH SCHOLAR. WHILE HE IS EXALTED AS ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT THINKERS IN MAINSTREAM RELIGIOUS ZIONISM, THERE ARE SEVERAL PROMINENT QUOTES IN WHICH RAV KOOK IS QUITE CRITICAL OF THE MORE MODERN-ORTHODOX RELIGIOUS ZIONISTS, WHOM HE SAW IN TRADITIONAL JUDAISM WITH A MODERN AND LARGELY SECULAR IDEOLOGY. UNLIKE OTHER  ZIONIST  LEADERS,  HOWEVER,  KOOK´S MOTIVATIONS WERE PURELY BASED ON JEWISH LAW AND BIBLICAL PROPHECY. IN 1928, RAV KOOK WROTE A LETTER TO RAV YOSEF MESSAS (CHIEF RABBI IN ALGERIA), ADDRESSING CERTAIN MISQUOTES WHICH WERE ERRONEOUSLY BEING REPEATED IN HIS NAME REGARDING A SPEECH HE GAVE AT THE INAUGURATION OF HEBREW UNIVERSITY. THE FOLLOWING ARE TRANSLATED EXCERPTS FROM THE LETTER R. KOOK WROTE TO RAV MESSAS: 1.“…FROM THE TIME THAT I CAME TO THE HOLY LAND, IT HAS BEEN MY GOAL TO THE BEST OF MY ABILITY TO DRAW ALL THOSE WHO ARE ESTRANGED AND SPEAK TO THEIR HEART, SO THAT THEY COME CLOSE TO TORAH…”.

2.”…THEY MUST GUARD THE HOLINESS OF ISRAEL, TEACHERS AND STUDENTS ALIKE, AND NOT FOLLOW FOREIGN IDEAS NOR TURN ASIDE FROM THE TORAH…”.

3.”…THESE WORDS ARE EXPLICIT IN MY SPEECH THAT I SPOKE AT THAT TIME BEFORE THE PEOPLE, BEFORE ALL THE IMPORTANT OFFICIALS WHO CAME TO THE CELEBRATION, AND TO THE ENTIRE GREAT CROWD OF THOUSANDS WHO CAME FROM THE FAR ENDS OF THE HOLY LAND AND FROM THE LANDS OF THE DIASPORA. SO, HOW CAN MALICIOUS PEOPLE COME TO DISTORT THE WORDS OF THE LIVING GOD IN A WAY THAT IS SO FILLED WITH WICKEDNESS AND FOLLY?” ( ABRAHAM ISAAC KOOK-WIKIPEDIA).

AMONG THESE  MANY MALICIOUS FELLOWS WHO CONTRIBUTED TO THE DISTORTION OF THE BIBLE HERE ARE SOME EXAMPLES BELOW:

1. CORRUPT PRIESTS AND KINGS AND OTHER CONSPIRATORS. THE BOOK OF THE LAW OF THE LORD HAD BEEN LOST BEFORE IT WAS FOUND BY HILKIAH. WE DON´T KNOW FOR HOW LONG IT WAS LOST BUT THE FACT THAT IT HAD BEEN CARELESSLY KEPT IS ELOQUENT OF THE INDIFFERENCE OF PRIESTS AND KINGS, ITS APPOINTED GUARDIANS.

2. THE PHARISEES´ EVIL MANEUVERS TO UNDERMINE JESUS CHRIST´S DIVINE POWERS TO CURE PEOPLE. THE FACT THAT PHARISEES DENIED THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT OF GOD WHEN JESUS PERFORMED HIS MIRACLES HAS SURELY DONE A LOT OF HARM TO ALL THE GENERATIONS AFTER THEM, AND WE´RE INCLUDED TOO, AS VICTIMS OF THEIR DECEIVING PRACTICES. SOME GIFTED ONES – WHO WERE GIVEN THE CHANCE TO GET MESSAGES FROM GOD – PASSED ON TO US THAT THERE IS ONLY ONE THING GOD IS NEVER GOING TO FORGIVE AND IT IS EXACTLY THAT ONE WE´VE ALREADY MENTIONED REGARDING THE PHARISEES. THE PHARISEES WERE KNOWN FOR THEIR OSTENTATIOUS PIETY, NOT BY THE COMPASSION AND HUMBLENESS THAT JESUS CHRIST SPREAD.

3. THE GENTILES. “GENTILE IS AN ETHNONYM THAT COMMONLY MEANS NON-JEW. OTHER GROUPS THAT CLAIM ISRAELITE HERITAGE SOMETIMES USE THE TERM TO DESCRIBE OUTSIDERS. THE TORAH EXHIBITS A PASSIONATE INTOLERANCE OF THE GENTILE NATIONS, ALLEGING THE GENTILES PRACTICED “IDOLATRY” AND OTHER THINGS IT HOLDS TO BE IMMORAL. THE TORAH ALLEGES THAT THE GENTILES´ BARBARISM WOULD “CONTAMINATE” THE HEBREWS. PAUL COPAN ARGUES THAT JOSHUA FULFILLED THIS COMMAND”. (GENTILE – WIKIPEDIA). 

4. THE GNOSTICS. “ THEY WEREN´T A SINGLE GROUP BUT A WIDE ARRAY OF SECTS. SOME GROUPS WERE INDEED LIBERTINE BECAUSE THEY CONSIDERED BODILY EXISTENCE MEANINGLESS”. (ERENAEUS – WIKIPEDIA). “ONE OF THE MOST CONFUSING VOICES COMES FROM THE DISCIPLINE OF POLITICAL SCIENCE. WE´RE TALKING ABOUT ERIC VOEGELIN WHO BECAME A PROPHET OF A NEW THEORY OF HISTORY, IN WHICH GNOSTICISM PLAYED A MOST NEFARIOUS ROLE. SINCE GNOSTICS DID NOT ACCEPT THE CONVENTIONAL CHRISTIAN ESCHATON OF HEAVEN AND HELL, VOEGELIN CONCLUDED THAT THEY MUST BE ENGAGED IN A MILLENARIAN REVOLUTIONIZING OF EARTHLY EXISTENCE. AT THE SAME TIME, VOEGELIN WAS BOUND TO ADMIT THAT THE GNOSTICS REGARDED THE EARTHLY REALM AS GENERALLY HOPELESS AND UNREDEEMABLE. IN MOLNAR´S VIEW, GNOSTICS WEREN´T ONLY RESPONSIBLE FOR ALL MODERN UTOPIANISM, BUT ALAS FOR THE INORDINATE ATTACHMENT OF MODERN PEOPLE TO SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY. THE SCIENTIFIC WORLD VIEW, SAID THIS FOLK, IS IN FACT A GNOSTIC WORLD VIEW, AND IT´S RESPONSIBLE FOR TREATING HUMANS AS MACHINES AND FOR MAKING SOCIETIES INTO MACHINELIKE COLLECTIVES” (WHAT IS A GNOSTIC? – THE GNOSIS ARCHIVE).

5. LET´S IMAGINE SOME DEUTERONOMISTS WERE CORRUPT AND SOME OF THEIR EVIL MANEUVERS CONSISTED OF DISTORTING KEY BELIEFS AND DESTROYING HOLY PLACES. LET´S IMAGINE SOME DEUTERONOMISTS CENSORED SOME OF GOD´S MESSAGES. “DEUTERONOMISTS WOULD HAVE REGARDED A PROPHET LIKE LEHI – WHO CLAIMED TO HAVE SEEN THE DIVINE COUNCIL AND RECEIVED THE MYSTERIES (SEE 1 NEPHI 1:8-14) – AS A FALSE PROPHET. THUS LAMAN AND LEMUEL CALLING THEIR FATHER A “VISIONARY MAN” WOULD BE A DIRECT RESULT OF THEIR ACCEPTANCE OF THE DEUTERONOMISTIC INTERPRETATION OF WHAT A PROPER PROPHET SHOULD BE. THEY WERE DECLARING THAT THEIR FATHER, BY DEFINITION OF SEEING VISIONS, SHOULD NOT BE ACCEPTED AS A TRUE PROPHET. IN THE DEUTERONOMIST HISTORY, JOSIAH “IS DEPICTED AS A SECOND DAVID” AND “TOUTED AS THE IDEAL DAVIDIC KING”. LAMAN AND LEMUEL, “LIKE UNTO THE JEWS WHO WERE AT JERUSALEM,” DID NOT BELIEVE THAT THEIR FATHER´S PROPHECY ABOUT THE DESTRUCTION OF JERUSALEM COULD EVER HAPPEN. AS NEPHI TRIES TO PERSUADE THEM TO REJOIN THEIR FATHER AT HIS CAMP, HE REITERATES THE PROPHECIES OF DESTRUCTION AND ADDS TO THEM HIS OWN PROPHETIC PRONOUNCEMENT, “NOW BEHOLD, I SAY UNTO YOU THAT IF YE WILL RETURN UNTO JERUSALEM YE SHALL ALSO PERISH WITH THEM, “ WORDS WHICH NEPHI INSISTS WERE GIVEN TO HIM BY “THE SPIRIT OF THE LORD” (1 NEPHI 7:15, SEE VV.13-15). NOW NEPHI, LIKE LEHI, WAS IN THEIR MINDS A “VISIONARY MIND,” THAT IS, A FALSE PROPHET. GRANT HARDY EXPLAINS THAT “LAMAN AND LEMUEL WOULD HAVE BEEN AWARE THAT THE SCRIPTURAL PENALTY FOR FALSE PROPHETS WAS DEATH (DEUT. 18:20;CF. 13:1-11). …THE BROTHERS MIGHT WELL HAVE RECALLED THAT THE DEUTERONOMIC JUDGMENT ON FALSE PROPHETS REQUIRED A SUMMARY EXECUTION, EVEN FOR “THY BROTHER, THE SON OF THY MOTHER” (DEUT. 13:6). THIS COULD ALSO EXPLAIN THEIR LATER ATTEMPTS TO KILL BOTH NEPHI AND LEHI. LEHI USED DEUTERONOMY ONLY AS A PARALLEL SINCE HE HAD EXPERIENCED THE SAME KIND OF VISIONS AND REVELATIONS THAT MOSES HAD RECEIVED. HE KNEW THAT HIS REBELLIOUS OLDER SONS SPECIFICALLY REJECTED HIS VISIONS, CALLING HIM A VISIONARY MAN (1 NEPHI 2:11), AND HE THEREFORE TOOK ADVANTAGE OF MOSES AS SUPPORT. LEHI KNEW THAT LAMAN AND LEMUEL HELD MOSES IN HIGH REGARD, AND THUS SOUGHT TO USE HIM AS AN ARCHETYPE FOR HIS OWN CALLING. HENCE, THE ABOVE SUGGESTIONS THAT NEPHI MAY HAVE USED THE LAW TO APPEAL TO LAMAN´S AND LEMUEL´S DEUTERONOMIST SENSIBILITIES, WHILE TRYING TO POINT THEM TO SOMETHING GREATER, MAY LIKEWISE APPLY HERE: LEHI DRAWS ON THE FIGURE OF MOSES BECAUSE HE KNOWS IT WILL APPEAL TO LAMAN AND LEMUEL. BUT AT THE SAME TIME HE IS USING THE MOSES TYPE TO SUGGEST THAT HE HIMSELF WAS A TRUE AND LEGITIMATE PROPHET” (THE DEUTERONOMIST REFORMS AND LEHI´S FAMILY DYNAMICS/BOOK OF MORMON ARCHAEOLOGICAL FORUM). LET´S IMAGINE THAT INDEED LEHI WAS A TRUE AND LEGITIMATE PROPHET AND THAT MANY CORRUPT DEUTERONOMISTS WERE AGAINST VISIONARY ONES LIKE LEHI, SO THAT THEIR VICIOUS CIRCLE OF ADULTERY AND IDOLATRY COULD GO ON AS IT WAS.

6. “HISTORICALLY, KABBALAH EMERGED, AFTER EARLIER FORMS OF JEWISH MYSTICISM, IN 12TH TO 13TH CENTURY SOUTHERN FRANCE AND SPAIN, BECOMING REINTERPRETED IN THE JEWISH MYSTICAL RENAISSANCE OF 16TH CENTURY OTTOMAN PALESTINE” (KABBALAH – WIKIPEDIA). LET´S IMAGINE SOME CABALISTS WERE SO EVIL THEY DECIDED TO DISTORT THE BIBLE AND CONFUSE PEOPLE AS MUCH AS THEY COULD, STRIPING THE BIBLE OF THE DEEPEST PARTS, AND ADDING MORBID NOTES TO IT. LET´S IMAGINE THE CABALISTS REESTABLISHED THE MYTHIC ELEMENT OF THE OLD ISRAELI TRADITION, WHOSE “BIBLE WAS EL ZOHAR WHICH GAVE SHAPE TO A II CENTURY NOVEL CALLED EIN SOF (INFINITY), GOD´S MOST INTIMATE ESSENCE, WHICH HAD APPEARED FROM HIS HIDDEN PLACE, LIKE A BIG TREE WHOSE BRANCHES AND LEAVES HAD GROWN RAPIDLY. DIVINE LIFE SPREAD TO OTHER HIGH CIRCLES UNTIL THE GOOD NEWS SPREAD ALL OVER, WHILE EIN SOF REMAINED HIDDEN. THIS WAS THE ROOT OF THE TREE, SOURCE OF STABILITY AND VITALITY BUT INVISIBLE. GOD´S ATTRIBUTES – HIS POWER, WISDOM, BEAUTY AND INTELLIGENCE – WERE TRANSFORMED BY CABALISTS IN 10 DYNAMIC POWERS WHICH THEY CALLED SEFIROTH (“ENUMERACIONES”), THE INSIDE DIMENSIONS OF THE HUMAN PSIQUE. THERE WAS ALWAYS A STRONG SEXUAL ELEMENT IN THE CABALA. BINAH (HEBR) MEANS INTELLIGENCE; 3ª SEFIRAH IN THE CABALISTIC MYTH OF CREATION AND REDEMPTION WAS ALSO KNOWN AS THE SUPREME MOTHER, WHOSE UTERUS, ONCE IT WAS PULLED IN BY THE PRIMARY END, GAVE BIRTH TO THE INFERIOR SEFIROTH. SEFIROTH REFLECTED DIVINE ASPECTS WHICH WERE MORE ACCESSIBLE TO HUMAN BEINGS (FIRST CHAPTER OF GENESIS), AND WHICH WERE SYMBOLIZED BY THE 7 DAYS OF CREATION. IN THE ZOHAR THE TORAH IS COMPARED TO A BEAUTIFUL WOMAN, ISOLATED IN A PALACE, WHO HAD A SECRET LOVER. ACCORDING TO CABALISTS, MYSTICS HAD TO STRIP THE BIBLE OF ITS SUPERFICIAL MEANING, THAT IS, ITS NARRATIVES, LAWS AND GENEALOGIES – LIKE A LOVER UNDRESSES HIS LOVER AND LEARNS ABOUT HER BODY AND ALSO ABOUT HER SOUL. CABALISTS HAD TO LIVE TOGETHER IN A COMMUNITY, FIGHTING EGOISM AND EGOTISM, SINCE WRATH CAME IN THEIR PSIQUE LIKE AN EVIL SPIRIT AND ENDED WITH THE DIVINE HARMONY OF THEIR SOULS. CABALISTS THOUGHT THE TORAH WAS FAULTY, INCOMPLETE, AND THAT IT CONTAINED A RELATIVE TRUTH, NOT AN ABSOLUTE ONE. SOME THOUGHT THERE WERE 2 BOOKS MISSING FROM THE TORAH, AND THAT THE LANGUAGE HAD BEEN DISTORTED. THE KABBALAH STARTED AS A SMALL ESOTERIC MOVEMENT, BUT IT WOULD BECOME A MASS MOVEMENT IN JUDAISM AND ITS MYTHOLOGY WOULD INFLUENCE EVEN THE ONES WHO DIDN´T HAVE ANY MYSTICAL TALENTS. AS THE KABBALAH´S STORY BECAME MORE TRAGIC, JEWS FOUND THEIR DYNAMIC GOD MORE UNDERSTANDING THAN THE DISTANT ONE OF PHILOSOPHERS, AND SO THEY FELT THE MEANING OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES WAS INSATISFACTORY AND THAT NEEDED THE KABBALAH” (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG). “MANY CHRISTIANS WHO ARE AGAINST DARWINISM ARE CALVINISTS, BUT JOHN CALVIN SAID THAT THE BIBLE WAS NOT A SCIENTIFIC DOCUMENT AND THAT THOSE WHO WANTED TO LEARN ASTRONOMY OR COSMOLOGY SHOULD LOOK IN SOME OTHER PLACES. THERE´S A LOT OF VIOLENCE IN THE BIBLE, MUCH MORE THAN IN THE CORAN. THROUGHOUT HISTORY PEOPLE HAVE USED THE BIBLE TO JUSTIFY THEIR ATROCITIES. JUST LIKE CANTWELL SMITH SAID, THE BIBLE AND ITS INTERPRETATIONS MUST BE CONSIDERED INSIDE ITS HISTORICAL CONTEXT. THE WORLD HAS ALWAYS BEEN A VIOLENT PLACE, AND THE HOLY SCRIPTURES AND THEIR INTERPRETATION HAVE OFTEN BEEN VICTIMS OF CONTEMPORARY AGRESSION. DEUTERONOMISTS INTRODUCED JOSUAH FIGHTING AS A CRUEL ASIRIAN GENERAL. THE CRUSADES IGNORED JESUS´ PEACEFUL TEACHINGS AND ENLISTED IN A MILITARY EXPEDITION TO THE HOLY LAND, SINCE THEY WERE SOLDIERS, WANTED A MILITARY RELIGION AND APPLIED THEIR FEUDAL SPIRIT TO THE BIBLE” (CALVINISTS – WIKIPEDIA).

WE´RE ALL VICTIMS OF THE DEFORMING INTERPRETATIONS, DUE TO MANY ANCIENT PEOPLE´S IGNORANCE AND TO CORRUPT PRIESTS AND PROPHETS. THE DESCENDANTS OF ALL THOSE AGAINST GOD THROUGHOUT MANY CENTURIES HAVE PLANTED THEIR EVIL SEEDS IN HUMANKIND TELLING PEOPLE AS MANY LIES AS THEY´VE BEEN ABLE TO. WE MUST NOT REPEAT THE MISTAKES OTHERS BEFORE US MADE, LIKE WHEN BABYLONIAN KING NABUCODONOSOR INVADED JERUSALEM AND KEPT MOST ISRAELITES CAPTIVE – EZEKIEL INCLUDED -, AND WE SEE THAT IT WAS THE ISRAELI GOVERNMENT WHO LED THEIR PEOPLE TO AN STATE OF LACK OF FAITH IN GOD. THAT STATE OF LACK OF FAITH AND MORAL VIRTUES CLEARED THE GROUND FOR GOD´S COMPETITION TODAY TO CALL THE SHOTS.

TO THE ONES WHO ARE TRYING TO MOCK THE BIBLE´S MESSAGE, UNDERESTIMATING THE POWER ITS TEACHINGS HAVE, SINCE THEY ARE KEY TO SALVATION, WE TELL THEM THE FOLLOWING: DESPITE THE MANY DISTORTIONS THE BIBLE HAS BEEN A VICTIM OF, IS THE ONLY GUIDANCE MESSAGE FOR OUR MORAL UPRIGHT AND SALVATION. THIS DIVINE MESSAGE IS COMPASSION WHICH LEADS US TO CHARITY. THE BIBLE IS FULL OF COMPASSIONATE ALLEGORIES TO LEAD US INTO BECOMING COMPASSIONATE BEINGS WHO END UP DOING SOMETHING ACCORDINGLY, LIKE BEING CHARITABLE AND HUMBLE.

BEING AWARE NOW AS WE ARE OF THE MANY PEOPLE WHO HAVE BEEN INVOLVED IN THE INTERPRETATION OF THE BIBLE WE MUST SAY, THAT WHEN READING THE BIBLE, WE ARE TO PAY ATTENTION TO THESE 3 ASPECTS: 1. THE LITERAL MEANING OF THE TEXT, 2. THE ALLEGORIA AND 3. THE MORAL INTERPRETATION. IN ORDER TO UNDERSTAND A BIBLICAL TEXT WE ARE TO TAKE INTO CONSIDERATION THOSE 3 CONCEPTS, BESIDES TALKING TO GOD AND ASKING HIM TO GUIDE US IN THE UNDERSTANDING OF THE MESSAGE HE WANTS US TO MAKE OURS.

IF WE HAD TO SAY WHAT CIRO – PERSIAN KING – MEANT FOR US IS THAT BEING POWERFUL AND A GOOD PERSON IS POSSIBLE, AND KEEPING OUR WORD – LIKE HE DID WITH THE EXILES IN BABYLON – IS AS IMPORTANT AS BEING GOOD. ACTUALLY IT MEANS BEING GOOD. “THE HEBREW BIBLE REFERS TO CYRUS THE GREAT, KING OF PERSIA, AS A MESSIAH FOR HIS DECREE TO REBUILD THE JERUSALEM TEMPLE (MESSIAH – WIKIPEDIA).

THE 3 EXAMPLES BELOW SHOW US HOW OUR FAITH IS TESTED THROUGH REALLY COMPLICATED TESTS DURING OUR STAY HERE:

1.DANIEL 13 (OLD TESTAMENT): JOAKIM´S WIFE – SUSAN – WAS SAVED BY THE PROPHET DANIEL, FROM TWO CORRUPT ELDERS AND JUDGES WHO HAD ACCUSED HER OF HAVING SLEPT WITH A YOUNG BOY AND CONDEMNED HER TO DEATH. DANIEL ASKED THE PEOPLE THERE TO SEPARATE THE 2 CORRUPT ELDERS AND JUDGES, AND ASKED THEM SEPARATELY UNDER WHAT TREE THEY SAW SUSAN AND THE BOY TOGETHER. ONE OF THEM ANSWERED “UNDER A MASTIC TREE”, AND THE OTHER SAID “UNDER AN OAK”, AND THIS WISE WAY DANIEL MANAGED TO CONVICT THE ELDERS AND JUDGES OF BEARING FALSE WITNESS AND WERE PUT TO DEATH.

2.DANIEL 14 (OLD TESTAMENT): DANIEL ALSO UNMASKS THE IDOL BEL WHOM THE PERSIAN KING CIRO WORSHIPPED, BECAUSE CIRO THOUGHT THAT IT WAS BEL WHO ATE ALL THE FOOD AND DRINKS THAT EVERY DAY CIRO LEFT AROUND HIM. DANIEL UNMASKED THE CORRUPT PRIESTS WHO HAD SET UP A SECRET ALLEY UNDER THE TABLE WHERE THE STATUE OF BEL WAS SO THAT AT NIGHT THE PRIESTS´ FAMILY WOULD ENTER THE ROOM AND EAT AND DRINK EVERYTHING, TO MAKE KING CIRO THINK BEL WAS A LIVING GOD. THE KING DECIDED TO SEAL THE ROOM AND SEE WHAT HAPPENED TO THE FOOD AND DRINK THE FOLLOWING DAY, AND OF COURSE IT WAS GONE BUT DANIEL SHOWED CIRO THERE WERE FOOTPRINTS ON THE FLOOR, AND THEN HE SHOWED HIM HOW THOSE FOOTPRINTS TOOK THEM TO THE ALLEY UNDER THE TABLE. FINALLY CIRO ASKED DANIEL TO BURN BEL AND THE PRIESTS WERE SENTENCED TO DEATH.

3.DANIEL 14 (OLD TESTAMENT): WE ALSO SEE HERE THAT DANIEL UNMASKED THE DRAGON WHOM BABYLONIANS AND CIRO WORSHIPPED. DANIEL BOILED SOME FISH, GREASE AND HAIR, AND WITH ALL THAT HE MADE SOME BALLS AND PUT THEM INSIDE THE DRAGON´S MOUTH, AND THE DRAGON FINALLY BURST. BABYLONIANS GOT ANGRY WITH CIRO, SAYING THAT HE HAD BECOME JEW AND THAT HE LET BEL BE DESTROYED, THE DRAGON KILLED, AND HAD THE PRIESTS EXECUTED. SO THE BABYLONIANS SCARED CIRO GIVING HIM AN ULTIMATUM: “YOU EITHER GIVE US DANIEL OR WE´LL KILL YOU AND YOUR FAMILY”, AND AS CIRO DIDN´T HAVE THE AUTHORITY NOR THE GUTS HE SHOULD HAVE HAD CIRO GAVE DANIEL TO THEM AND THEY PUT HIM IN A DITCH WITH LIONS. GOD SENT THIS MESSAGE TO THE PROPHET HABACUC: “GO TO BABYLON WHERE DANIEL IS AND TAKE THAT FOOD YOU HAVE THERE TO HIM”, AND GOD TOOK HABACUC WHERE DANIEL WAS SO THAT HE WOULDN´T STARVE FOR THE 7 DAYS HE WAS THERE. CIRO WENT TO SEE DANIEL AFTER 7 DAYS TO SEE IF IT WAS TRUE THAT DANIEL´S GOD HAD SAVED HIM, AND HE REALIZED IT WAS TRUE. THEREFORE, CIRO ORDERED HIS ARMY TO PUT THE ONES WHO WANTED TO KILL DANIEL IN THE DITCH WITH THE LIONS, AND THEY WERE INSTANTLY DEVOURED BY THE LIONS.

DANIEL SHOW US THAT WE´VE GOT TO DEFEND WHOEVER IS INNOCENT. THERE´S NO JOY SUCH AS THAT. SAVING AN INNOCENT LIFE IS JOY ITSELF. SUSAN HAD NOT SURVIVED THE COMPLOT IF IT HADN´T BEEN FOR  DANIEL´S GUTS, COMING FORWARD AND DEFENDING HER EVEN THOUGH SHE WAS NOT A RELATIVE NOR A FRIEND OF HIS. IN THE OLD TESTAMENT JEREMIAH ATTACKS JEHOIAHIM (C. 635-598 BCE), KING OF JUDAH (608-598 BCE), WHO HAD PUT HIS HEART INTO ABUSING PEOPLE, SPILLING INNOCENT BLOOD, OPPRESSING AND INTO USING VIOLENCE. JEREMIAH IS ANOTHER GOOD EXAMPLE TO HELP US REALIZE WE ARE TO GO AGAINST ABUSERS. THAT WAY WE´LL BE DEFENDING THE RIGHTEOUS

LET´S FOLLOW THERESE NEUMANN´S EXAMPLE, OPPOSING EVIL FORCES. LET´S NOT FOLLOW FALSE GODS LIKE MONEY AND FAME. LET´S NOT FOLLOW ISRAEL´S EXAMPLE, WHEN BACK THEN ISRAELIES IGNORED GOD AND WORSHIPPED FALSE ONES. LET´S RESOLVE TO STOP BEING GREEDY AND LET´S BE HUMAN BEINGS OF LIGHT, THAT IS, OF TRUTH, FAITHFULNESS, KINDNESS AND OF JUSTICE. IN DOING SO WE´LL BE SETTING AN EXAMPLE FOR THE ONES WHO DON´T KNOW WHAT TO DO AND SO THE MORE BROTHERS OF LIGHT WE ARE THE HAPPIER OUR LORD WILL BE.

THE MORE WE LIVE THE MORE WE REALIZE THAT OUR DAYS HERE ARE NOT TO DO EVERYTHING WE WANT TO BUT EVERYTHING WE ARE SUPPOSED TO. WHAT IS THAT? WELL, ONCE WE KNOW GOD WE START DOING WHAT IS RIGHT, NOT WHAT WE WANT; ONCE WE REALLY FOLLOW OUR LORD´S COMMANDMENTS WE ENJOY HELPING THE HELPLESS AND WE SEE THAT WE´VE BEEN REALLY LUCKY TO HAVE BEEN TOUCHED BY THE HOLY SPIRIT TO HAVE THE OPPORTUNITY TO GET TO KNOW OUR LORD LITTLE BY LITTLE ON A DAILY BASIS, AND WE FEEL THE URGE TO CONVERT OTHERS, THE URGE TO HELP OTHERS KNOW GOD THROUGH OUR ACTS AND WAYS.

WHENEVER WE SEE TODAY SO MUCH FANATICISM, IDOLATRY AS TO FOOTBALL PLAYERS, FOOTBALL TEAMS, SPORTS PEOPLE, ETC., IT SEEMS AS IF OUR LIVES´ FUTURE DEPENDED ON THEIR SCORES, OR ON HOW MUCH WE KNOW ABOUT WELL-KNOWN CELEBRITIES. WE´VE GOT TO UNDERSTAND OR ACCEPT, IF WE DON´T UNDERSTAND IT, THAT GOD DOES NOT WANT US TO WORSHIP ANYBODY EXCEPT HIM. WE CAN ENJOY WATCHING RUSSIAN FIGURE SKATER, EVGENI PLUSHENKO, ARITZ ADURIZ PLAYING FOOTBALL, RAFA NADAL PLAYING TENNIS, LEBRON JAMES PLAYING BASKETBALL…, BUT WE MUST NOT GO THAT FAR AS TO IDOLIZE THEM SINCE THAT IS NOT RIGHT. IDOLS ARE FALSE GODS AND WE DON´T WANT ANY OF THAT, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE EXPERIENCE CIRO HAD BURNING BEL, ONCE HE REALIZED IT WAS A PAGAN GOD. CIRO AND MANY OTHERS EXAMPLES ARE AN EXCUSE TO TELL US THAT WE NEED GOD NO MATTER HOW POWERFUL FINANTIALLY SPEAKING WE ARE. THE SAME AS CIRO, WE DO NEED GOD TO PROTECT US, TO GUIDE US THROUGH DIFFERENT KINDS OF HARD CIRCUMSTANCES LIFE FACES US WITH. CIRO IS AN EXCUSE TO MAKE THE POINT THAT WE NEED GOD SO THAT WE CAN SEE WHAT´S RIGHT AND WHAT IS NOT, TO SEE THAT IF SOMEONE IS INNOCENT, NO MATTER WHAT ULTIMATUM WE ARE GIVEN, WE MUST DEFEND THE INNOCENT ONE. THE MORE YEARS WE LIVE THE MORE WE REALIZE HOW MUCH INJUSTICE THERE IS IN THE WORLD. MANY UNJUST CASES WALK BY OUR EYES EVERY SINGLE DAY, LIKE PEOPLE WHO ARE SANE AND ARE DIAGNOSED INSANE BECAUSE THEIR RELATIVES ARE AFTER THEIR MONEY, AND THEY DO THE IMPOSSIBLE LIKE PRESENTING FALSE DOCUMENTS IN EVIDENCE TO BACK THEMSELVES UP. THEY DARE GO AGAINST GOD. IT TAKES GUTS TO GO AGAINST ABUSERS AND DEFEND THE INNOCENT ONES, AND HAVING GUTS TAKES BEING PROTECTED BY GOD. BEING PROTECTED BY GOD TAKES FAITH, AND HAVING FAITH TAKES BEING HUMBLE AND OPENED TO SOMEONE BETTER AND BIGGER THAN US. IT TAKES ACCEPTANCE OF OUR MINUSCLE UNDERSTANDING OF WHAT´S GOING ON AND OF WHAT GOD´S PLANS ARE, EXCEPT THAT HE LOVES US AND WANTS US TO FOLLOW HIS RULES BEING GOOD BEINGS.

IF MOSES WAS CHOSEN BY GOD WAS BECAUSE MOSES HAD REACHED A LEVEL OF UNION WITH GOD, PRAYING FERVENTLY, DOING AS MUCH AS IT WAS IN HIS POWER DURING HIS LIFE AND CULTIVATING A RECEPTIVE ATTITUDE TOWARDS GOD. WHEN MOSES EXISTED THE BIBLE WAS NOT YET CREATED. HOWEVER, MOSES MANAGED TO TALK TO GOD IN A WAY WHICH GOD LIKED AND APPRECIATED, TO SUCH AN EXTENT OF BEING CHOSEN TO RECEIVE THE STONE TABLETS. WE NEED GOD TO UNEARTH ALL THE TROYAN HORSES  THAT COME OUR WAY, AND TO PROTECT US HELPING US SEE THAT WE´RE SUPPOSED TO SAY “NO” TO THOSE WHO TRY TO MISLEAD US. THE 10 LAWS GIVEN BY GOD TO MOSES AND TO US ARE STILL HERE TO HELP US. LET´S REVIEW THEM NOW:

 YOU SHALL HAVE NO OTHER GODS BEFORE ME.

YOU SHALL NOT MAKE FOR YOURSELF A CARVED IMAGE—ANY LIKENESS OF ANYTHING THAT IS IN HEAVEN ABOVE, OR THAT EARTH BENEATH, OR THAT IS IN THE WATER UNDER THE EARTH.

YOU SHALL NOT MISUSE THE NAME OF THE LORD YOUR GOD IN VAIN.

REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY.

HONOR YOUR FATHER AND YOUR MOTHER.

YOU SHALL NOT MURDER.

YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY.

YOU SHALL NOT STEAL.

YOU SHALL NOT BEAR FALSE WITNESS AGAINST YOUR NEIGHBOR.

YOU SHALL NOT COVET YOUR NEIGHBOR´S HOUSE; YOU SHALL NOT COVET YOUR NEIGHBOUR´S WIFE, NOR HIS MALE SERVANT, FEMALE SERVANT, NOR HIS OX,NOR HIS DONKEY,NOR ANYTHING THAT IS YOUR NEIGHBOR´S.

NEPHI WAS ANOTHER PERSON CHOSEN BY GOD. “JESUS CHRIST DID SHOW HIMSELF UNTO THE PEOPLE OF NEPHI, AS THE MULTITUDE WERE GATHERED IN THE LAND BOUNTIFUL, AND DID MINISTER UNTO THEM; AND ON THIS WISE DID HE SHOW HIMSELF UNTO THEM”. “AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT WHILE THEY WERE CONVERSING ONE WITH ANOTHER, THEY HEARD A VOICE AS IF IT CAME OUT OF HEAVEN;… AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT AGAIN THEY HEARD THE VOICE, AND THEY UNDERSTOOD IT NOT. AND BEHOLD, THE 3RD TIME THEY DID UNDERSTAND THE VOICE WHICH THEY HEARD, AND IT SAID UNTO THEM:

“BEHOLD MY BELOVED SON, IN WHOM I AM WELL PLEASED, IN WHOM I HAVE GLORIFIED MY NAME – HERA YE HIM”. AND IT CAME TO PASS, AS THEY UNDERSTOOD THEY CAST THEIR EYES UP AGAIN TOWARDS HEAVEN; AND BEHOLD, THEY SAW A MAN DESCENDING OUT OF HEAVEN; AND HE WAS CLOTHED IN A WHITE ROBE; AND HE CAME DOWN AND STOOD IN THE MIDST OF THEM; AND THE EYES OF THE WHOLE MULTITUDE WERE TURNED UPON HIM, AND THEY DURST NOT OPEN THEIR MOUTHS, EVEN ONE TO ANOTHER, AND WIST NOT WHAT IT MEANT, FOR THEY THOUGHT IT WAS AN ANGEL THAT HAD APPEARED UNTO THEM. AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT HE STRETCHED FORTH HIS HAND AND SPOKE UNTO THE PEOPLE, SAYING:

“ BEHOLD, I AM JESUS CHRIST, WHOM THE PROPHETS TESTIFIED SHALL COME INTO THE WORLD. AND BEHOLD, I´M THE LIGHT AND THE LIFE OF THE WORLD; AND I HAVE DRUNK OUT OF THAT BITTER CUP WHICH THE FATHER HATH GIVEN ME, AND HAVE GLORIFIED THE FATHER IN TAKING UPON ME THE SINS OF THE WORLD, IN WHICH I´VE SUFFERED THE WILL OF THE FATHER IN ALL THINGS FROM THE BEGINNING.” AND IT CAME TO PASS THAT WHEN JESUS HAD SPOKEN THESE WORDS THE WHOLE MULTITUDE FELL TO THE EARTH; FOR THEY REMEMBERED THAT IT HAD BEEN PROPHESIED AMONG THEM THAT CHRIST SHOULD SHOW HIMSELF UNTO THEM AFTER HIS ASCENSION INTO HEAVEN. AND THE LORD SAID UNTO NEPHI: “I GIVE UNTO YOU POWER THAT YE SHALL BAPTIZE THESE PEOPLE WHEN I AM AGAIN ASCENDED INTO HEAVEN.” AND AGAIN THE LORD CALLED OTHERS, AND SAID UNTO THEM LIKEWISE; AND HE GAVE UNTO THEM POWER TO BAPTIZE…”(THIRD NEPHI. THE BOOK OF NEPHI 11:8-10).

DESPITE ALL THE DISTORTED INFORMATION IN THE BIBLE WE CAN SAY THAT STUDYING AND MEDITATING ON IT, WITH THE HELP OF PRAYERS IS A FINE WAY TO REACH A DIVINE UNION WITH GOD, OUR FATHER. BEFORE WE START READING THE BIBLE, FOR EXAMPLE IT´S A GOOD IDEA TO SAY “IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER, THE SON AND THE HOLY SPIRIT”. AFTER READING SOME BIBLICAL TEXTS WE CAN END UP SAYING “AMEN, THANK YOU, LORD.” WE CAN ADD MANY MORE PRAYERS AS WE WANT TO. PRAYERS ARE KEY WHEN READING THE BIBLE SINCE THEY HELP US TUNE IN TO GOD, SO THAT GOD CAN PROVIDE US WITH THE MESSAGE WE NEED MORE EFFICIENTLY. “REPEATING WORDS OR SENTENCES SAID BY GOD OR BY JESUS CHRIST, AND MEDITATING ON LITTLE DETAILS ABOUT GOD´S LAWS ARE OTHER WAYS OF COMMUNION WITH THE DIVINE” (HISTORIA DE LA BIBLIA BY KAREN ARMSTRONG). JESUS CHRIST GAVE ALL OF US THE LORD´S PRAYER – THE ONE HE TAUGHT TO HIS DISCIPLES – TO RECITE IT EVERY DAY. LET´S DO IT NOW:

 

OUR FATHER, WHO IS IN HEAVEN,

HOLY IS YOUR NAME;

YOUR KINGDOM COME,

YOUR WILL BE DONE,

ON EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN.

GIVE US THIS DAY OUR DAILY BREAD,

AND FORGIVE US OUR SINS,

AS WE FORGIVE THOSE WHO SIN AGAINST US;

AND LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION,

BUT DELIVER US FROM EVIL. AMEN.

 

SAYING THIS PRAYER – JESUS CHRIST GAVE US – MEANING EVERY WORD WE SAY AND ON A DAILY BASIS MEANS THAT WE FOLLOW GOD´S RULES, AND THAT WE ARE PROTECTED. EVIL IS WATHING OUR STEPS AND TEMPTATIONS ARE AROUND THE CORNER. ONE OF THE MANY TEMPTATIONS OUT THERE IS ABUSING THE HELPLESS, LIKE HUNTERS DO AND LIKE ST. HUBERT USED TO DO KILLING BEAUTIFUL ANIMALS, BEFORE HE REALIZED THE WRONG AND THE EVIL IN HUNTING. “ST. HUBERT OR SAINT HUBERTUS (C. 656-C. 727 BRUSSELS, BELGIUM) CALLED THE “APOSTLE OF THE ARDENNES” WAS THE FIRST BISHOP OF LIÈGE. AS A YOUTH, HE WAS SENT TO THE NEUSTRIAN COURT OF THEUDERIC III AT PARIS, WHERE HIS CHARM AND AGREEABLE ADDRESS LED TO HIS INVESTMENT WITH THE DIGNITY OF “COUNT OF THE PALACE”. LIKE ALL NOBLES OF THE TIME, HE LOVED THE PLEASURES OF “THE CHASE” I.E. HUNTING. HURBERT MARRIED FLORIBANNE, DAUGHTER OF DAGOBERT, COUNT OF LEUVEN, BUT HIS WIFE DIED GIVING BIRTH TO THEIR SON AND HE RETREATED FROM THE COURT, WITHDREW INTO THE FORESTED ARDENNES, AND GAVE HIMSELF UP ENTIRELY TO HUNTING. BUT A GREAT SPIRITUAL REVOLUTION WAS IMMINENT. ON GOOD FRIDAY MORNING, WHEN THE FAITHFUL WERE CROWDING THE CHURCHES, HUBERT SALLIED FORTH TO THE CHASE. AS HE WAS PURSUING A MAGNIFICENT STAG OR HART, THE ANIMAL TURNED AND, AS THE STORY NARRATES, HE WAS ASTOUNDED AT PERCEIVING A CRUCIFIX STANDING BETWEEN ITS ANTLERS WHILE HE HEARD A VOICE SAYING: “HUBERT, UNLESS THOU TURNEST TO THE LORD, AND LEADEST AN HOLY LIFE, THOU SHALT QUICKLY GO DOWN INTO HELL.” HUBERT DISMOUNTED, PROSTRATED HIMSELF AND SAID, “LORD, WHAT WOULDST THOU HAVE ME DO?” HE RECEIVED THE ANSWER, “GO AND SEEK LAMBERT, AND HE WILL INSTRUCT YOU”. HUBERT SET OUT IMMEDIATELY FOR MANSTRICHT, FOR THERE LAMBERT WAS BISHOP. ST. LAMBERT RECEIVED HIM KINDLY AND BECAME HIS SPIRITUAL DIRECTOR. HUBERT NOW RENOUNCED ALL HIS VERY CONSIDERABLE HONOURS, GAVE UP HIS BIRTHRIGHT TO AQUITAINE TO HIS YOUNGER BROTHER ODO, WHOM HE MADE GUARDIAN OF HIS INFANT SON, FLORIBERT, DISTRIBUTED ALL HIS PERSONAL WEALTH AMONG THE POOR, STUDIED FOR THE PRIESTHOOD AND WAS SOON ORDAINED” (ST. EUSTACE AND T. HUBERT: THE PATRON SAINTS OF HUNTING – ROMAN CHRISTENDOM). HUBERT´S TESTIMONY IS MORE THAN RELIABLE. ST. HUBERT´S TESTIMONY AND THE 2 MIRACLES BELOW SHOULD MAKE EVERY SINGLE HUMAN BEING ON EARTH REALIZE GOD EXISTS, IS OMNIPOTENT, OMNIPRESENT AND THEREFORE CAN PERFORM WONDERS AS HE DID WHEN 1. GOD BROUGHT JESUS CHRIST TO LIFE, AND 2. WHEN FEEDING THE MULTITUDE. “THE FIRST MIRACLE” THE FEEDING OF THE 5,000”, IS THE ONLY MIRACLE RECORDED IN ALL 4 CANONICAL GOSPELS: MATTHEW 14: 13-21, MARK 6:31-44, LUKE 9:10-17, AND JOHN 6:5:15. THE FEEDING OF THE 5,000 IS ALSO KNOWN AS THE “MIRACLE OF THE 5 LOAVES AND 2 FISH; BECAUSE THE GOSPEL OF JOHN REPORTS THAT FIVE BARLEY LOAVES AND 2 SMALL FISH SUPPLIED BY A BOY WERE USED BY JESUS TO FEED A MULTITUDE. ACCORDING TO MATTHEW´S GOSPEL, WHEN JESUS HEARD JOHN THE BAPTIST HAD BEEN KILLED, HE WITHDREW BY BOAT PRIVATELY TO A SOLITARY PLACE NEAR BETHSAIDA. THE CROWDS FOLLOWED JESUS ON FOOT FROM THE TOWN. WHEN JESUS LANDED AND SAW A LARGE CROWD, HE HAD COMPASSION ON THEM AND HEALED THEIR SICK. AS EVENING APPROACHED, THE DISCIPLES CAME TO HIM AND SAID, “THIS IS A REMOTE PLACE AND IT´S GETTING LATE. SEND THE CROWDS AWAY, SO THEY CAN GO TO THE VILLAGES AND BUY THEMSELVES SOME FOOD”. JESUS SAID THEY DID NOT NEED TO GO AWAY, AND THEREFORE THE DISCIPLES WERE TO GIVE THEM SOMETHING TO EAT. THEY SAID THEY ONLY HAD 5 LOAVES OF BREAD AND 2 FISH, WHICH JESUS ASKED BE BROUGHT TO HIM. JESUS DIRECTED THE PEOPLE TO SIT DOWN IN GROUPS OF 50 ON THE GRASS, IMPLYING THAT THERE WERE 100 SUCH GROUPS, ACCORDING TO LUKE´S GOSPEL. TAKING THE 5 LOAVES AND THE 2 FISH AND LOOKING UP TO HEAVEN, HE GAVE THANKS AND BROKE THE LOAVES. THEN HE GAVE THEM TO THE DISCIPLES, AND THE DISCIPLES GAVE THEM TO THE PEOPLE. THEY ALL ATE AND WERE SATISFIED, AND THE DISCIPLES PICKED UP 12 BASKETS FULL OF BROKEN PIECES THAT WERE LEFT OVER” (FEEDING THE MULTITUDE –WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA). 

FAITH IS THE ONLY KEY TO GOD´S HEART. IF WE WIN GOD OVER THROUGH FAITH HE´LL CHOOSE US GIVING US A CALL THROUGH THE HOLY SPIRIT, WHICH WILL WORK WONDERS IN US IF WE ARE HUMBLE, COMPASSIONATE, PATIENT AND LOVING BEINGS. OUR FATHER DESERVES BETTER FROM US. WE ALSO DESERVE BETTER, BUT IT´S US WHO HAVE TO MAKE IT BETTER. THIS WORLD NEEDS GOD´S PEOPLE. WE CAN BE GOD´S EYES. GOD IS WAITING FOR US TO DECODE THE BIBLE, DESPITE ITS DISTORTIONS. GOD IS WAITING FOR US TO DO SOMETHING GOOD EVERY DAY, AND IF POSSIBLE MAKE THE MOST OF ANY CHANCE WE HAVE TO GROW INTO BETTER HUMAN BEINGS. WE CAN FEEL THE JOY WE LOOK FORWARD TO ONCE WE START FOLLOWING GOD´S RULES. THE FOLLOWING LYRICS BY CALLE 13 AND SUNG BY SILVIO RODRIGUEZ TALK ABOUT A BEAUTIFUL SOUL WHO MAKES PEOPLE BE HAPPY SHOWING THEM HER WAY IN LIFE, AND MAKING THEM REALIZE HOW WRONG IT IS TO BE HAPPY AT THE EXPENSE OF WASTE. IT´S A SPANISH SONG BUT I´LL TRANSLATE THE CHORUS FOR ALL OF YOU. HERE IT GOES:

THE MOON COMES FOR A WALK

FOLLOWING YOUR PUPILS,

THE NIGHT GLITTERS ORIGINAL

AFTER YOU LOOK AT IT.

NOBODY KNOWS HOW TO BE HAPPY

AT THE EXPENSE OF WASTE ANY MORE,

AND IT´S ALL THANKS TO YOU

AND TO YOUR EYES.

 

I WOULD ADD THE FOLLOWING 2 VERSES TO THIS CHORUS:

 

THANK YOU LORD FOR THOSE EYES,

FULL OF YOUR LOVE,

FULL OF YOUR LIGHT,

FULL OF YOUR COMPASSION

 

THANK YOU LORD FOR SUCH EYES

FOR THIS JOY

WE SHARE WITH OTHER EYES,

FOR OUR EYES ARE FULL OF LOVE LIGHT.

 

THERE ARE MANY EYES OUT THERE WHO THINK THEY ARE HAPPY AT THE EXPENSE OF WASTE, AT THE EXPENSE OF ABUSING OTHERS WITH TAXES, SLAUGHTERING ANIMALS, MISLEADING PEOPLE, REQUESTING PROSTITUTION, CONSCIOUSLY CONTAMINATING FOOD, HEALTH SUPPLEMENTS, CREAMS, ETC. THE HOLY SPIRIT WITHIN GOD´S FOLLOWERS AND THE GOOD ACTS FROM GOD´S SERVANTS ARE WAITING FOR MORE EYES TO SEE THROUGH THEIR EYES, TO SEE THE WORD, THE LIGHT AND THE LIFE. THAT´S 3 IN 1. THE BIBLE GIVES US GUIDANCE AND ITS ESSENCE IS OBSERVING THE 10 COMMANDMENTS, BEING FAITHFUL, DOING ONTO OTHERS AS WE WANT THEM TO DO ONTO US, PRAYING TO GOD FERVENTLY CONCENTRATING ON CLEAR, PURE THOUGHTS OF GOD, BEING HUMBLE, COMPASSIONATE, GENEROUS, HONEST, HARD WORKING AND KIND. WE´VE GOT TO TRUST CHRIST, WE´VE GOT TO ACCEPT HIS LEGACY FOR PROTECTION REASONS. WE´VE GOT TO ABANDON OURSELVES TO GOD BELIEVING HIS COMMANDMENTS AND WHAT WE´VE BEEN ENTRUSTED WITH, GETTING OUR ACT TOGETHER. GOD IS TESTING US ON FAITH EVERY DAY. THE FIRST STEP IN ORDER TO BE GRANTED FAITH IS BEING HUMBLE TO ACCEPT OUR OMNIPOTENT AND OMNIPRESENT FATHER WHO LOVES US, GIVING OURSELVES FREELY TO HIM, BETTING ON OUR FATHER´S GOODNESS. FAITH IMPLIES BETTING ON SOMEONE UNKNOWN TO US, AND I AM BETTING ON ALL OF YOU RIGHT NOW, HOW COOL IS THAT?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

DARE BE AN HHO!

THERE ARE SO MANY IMPORTANT THINGS THAT PASS UNNOTICED BEFORE OUR EYES THAT IT´S WORTH MENTIONING AT LEAST ONE, THE MOST RELEVANT ONE OF ALL. WE ARE TALKING ABOUT THE KEY FACT IN THE WORLD HISTORY: THE DEATH OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST.

WHEN WE ARE BORN WE´RE NEITHER SUPERIOR BEINGS NOR INFERIOR BEINGS. BECOMING A SUPERIOR BEING IMPLIES GETTING TO KNOW ONESELF AND BEING IN DAILY CONTACT WITH OUR LORD EVERY DAY THROUGH DEEP THOUGHTS, PRAYERS AND AS MANY GOOD ACTS ON OUR PART AS WE CAN. BEING AN INFERIOR BEING IMPLIES THAT THE PERSON HASN´T DEVELOPED ALL HIS POTENTIAL IN ORDER TO REACH HIS SOURCE OF SPIRITUAL ENERGY WHICH IS GOD, INSIDE HIMSELF AND WHOSE VOICE TELLS HIM TO BE HUMBLE, GENEROUS, LOYAL, HONEST, HARD-WORKING, PURE AND KIND TO AS MANY PEOPLE AS HE CAN. INFERIOR BEINGS DECIDE TO STAY IN THEIR CONFORT ZONE AND DON´T BOTHER TO GO ANY FURTHER THAN THEIR MATERIAL LIFE. THEY LIVE WITH WHAT THE MATERIAL WORLD OFFERS THEM AND AREN´T BRAVE ENOUGH, HUMBLE, NOR GENEROUS ENOUGH TO WANT TO GET TO KNOW AND HELP OUR GOD FATHER.

DURING THE HOLY WEEK IS WHEN WE REMINISCE JESUS CHRIST´S DEATH BUT MOST PEOPLE GO ON HOLIDAYS AND IGNORE THE RELEVANCE OF THIS VERY DAY. THEY IGNORE THAT EACH OF US IS SUPPOSED TO BE ACCOMPANYING JESUS CHRIST, SPECIALLY ON GOOD THURSDAY, GOOD FRIDAY AND SATURDAY UP TO NOON, WHEN WE REMINISCE OUR LORD´S RESURRECTION. WHAT JESUS CHRIST WANTS FROM EACH ONE OF US DURING THOSE THREE HOLY DAYS IS TO ACCOMPANY HIM AND OFFER JESUS CHRIST´S PAIN FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND THEREFORE FOR OUR OWN REDEMPTION. JESUS CHRIST DOESN´T WANT ANY OF US TO LISTEN TO MUSIC NOR DANCE DURING THESE HOLY DAYS SINCE IT WOULD BE AN OFFENSE, AND NONE OF US WANTS TO OFFEND OUR LORD. IT IS CLEAR THAT, ALTHOUGH THE FACT OF JESUS CHRIST BEING KILLED AND YET RESURRECTING ON THE THIRD DAY IS THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENT IN THE WORLD HISTORY, IT IS IGNORED BY MANY SINCE MANY DANCE AND LISTEN TO MUSIC DURING THOSE 3 DAYS AND DON´T EVEN ACCOMPANY OUR LORD, NOR SAY ANY PRAYERS TO OUR LORD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND THEREFORE FOR THEIRS. IT´S HIGH TIME THAT WE START TO DO THE RIGHT THING, MY BROTHERS.

IN THE 2016 MOVIE 13 HOURS BY MICHAEL BAY WE SAW HOW A GROUP OF MEN ASSIGNED TO THE AMERICAN COMPOUND IN LIBYA ACTED AS HEROES WHO HAD THE GUTS TO DO WHAT OTHERS WOULDN´T HAVE DONE GIVEN THE HORRIBLE CIRCUMSTANCES THEY HAD TO FACE AND BEAR, DURING SEPTEMBER 11, 2012 BENGHAZI ATTACK. THIS SECURITY TEAM HAD SUCH MORAL GROUNDING THAT THEY WERE LOYAL TO ONE ANOTHER AND TO ALL THE GOOD PEOPLE AROUND THEM, BEING READY TO GIVE THEIR LIVES AS SOME CERTAINLY DID. THESE HEROES DIDN´T CHOOSE TO HAVE TO DEAL WITH SUCH A TERRIBLE SITUATION WHERE THEY COULDN´T TELL WHO WAS AN ENEMY OR NOT AND YET THEY GAVE IT ALL, BEARING THE ANGUISH IT IMPLIES WHEN A BAND OF ENEMIES WERE TRYING TO MAKE THEM BELIEVE THEY WERE FRIENDS TO GET THEM OUT OF THEIR CAR SO THAT THEY COULD KILL THEM. THESE HEROES DIDN´T TAKE THE BAIT AND INCREDIBLY MANAGED TO FLEE. THESE HEROES WERE READY TO DIE IN ORDER TO SAVE THE PEOPLE AROUND THEM, OUT OF DUTY, GENEROSITY, COMPASSION AND LOYALTY. THIS MORAL GROUNDING COMES FROM GOD. THESE HEROES DIDN´T TAKE THE BAIT OF FEAR AND SELFISHNESS. MANY PEOPLE ARE DECEIVED BY ARROGANCE AND GREED, AND THEREFORE IN DOING SO THEY START WORKING AGAINST GOD AND IT IS THEN WHEN THERE´S NO WAY THAT THINGS CAN GO RIGHT FOR THEM NOR FOR THEIR CHILDREN.

EACH ONE OF US IS LOST IN THE MIDDLE OF NOWHERE IF WE DON´T LOVE GOD. WHAT WE MEAN BY THAT IS THAT THE IMPOSSIBLE CAN BE POSSIBLE THANKS TO THE LOVE OF GOD. AND HOW DO WE GET THE LOVE OF GOD THEN? WELL, EACH ONE OF US CAN WIN GOD OVER BY BEING PURE AND GENEROUS BEINGS OFFERING OUR DAILY SUFFERING TO GOD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION AND FOR OURS, NOT REJECTING IT. THIS IS THE KEY MYSTERY WE´VE GOT TO UNDERSTAND AND PUT INTO PRACTICE DAILY.

WE´VE HEARD THE WORD “REDEMPTION” MANY TIMES BUT NOONE REALLY EVER TOLD US WHAT IT IS ALL ABOUT. THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THERE IS SUFFERING IN THE WORLD AND IN EACH OF OUR LIVES. EACH ONE OF US BEARS ITS OWN PAIN. SO WHAT DO WE DO WITH IT? DO WE ENDURE IT AND THAT´S IT? WELL, WE´LL BE BETTER OFF IF WE DO SOMETHING ELSE WITH IT, EVEN THOUGH NONE OF US FINDS IT EASY TO DO WHEN PAIN IS ALREADY HERE. SINCE REDEMPTION IS SUFFERING THAT CAN PARTIALLY CUT THE PUNISHMENT EACH OF US HAS, FOR THE SINS OUR GENERATIONS BACK, OUR PARENTS AND OURSELVES COMMITTED AT SOME POINT IN PREVIOUS YEARS, THE SMART THING TO DO IS TO OFFER UP THAT PAIN, NO MATTER HOW UNFAIR IT MIGHT BE, TO OUR LORD, IN UNION WITH THE PASSION OF JESUS CHRIST. WHY? BECAUSE THAT´S THE WAY IT IS, THAT´S THE WAY GOD WANTED IT TO BE. THAT´S A MYSTERY FOR EACH ONE OF US TO UNDERSTAND AND WE´RE NOT ENTRUSTED TO UNDERSTAND IT BUT TO BELIEVE IT SINCE WE LOVE GOD WHO IS SUPREME LOVE. SAY RIGHT NOW WE´RE BEARING THE UNBEARABLE, WHICH WE DON´T DESERVE, LIKE IN MOST CASES – SINCE WE IGNORE WHAT OUR ANCESTORS DID OR DIDN´T DO – . WELL, THE FIRST THING WE SHOULD DO IS START PRAYING AND OFFER UP THAT TERRIBLE AFFLICTION WE FEEL TO JESUS CHRIST AT THE SAME TIME THAT WE VISUALIZE THE PAIN OF THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST. THIS IS WHAT GOD WANTS US TO DO WITH WHATEVER SUFFERING WE BEAR, THAT IS, OFFER IT UP TO JESUS CHRIST, UNITED TO THAT OF OUR LORD´S PASSION. CERTAINLY, OUR LORD´S PASSION, THE CROSS, THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS IS THE ONLY WAY FOR US TO BE PARTIALLY FREED OF SOME OF OUR SINS, AND AT THE SAME TIME BE CLOSER TO OUR LORD SINCE WE ARE PUTTING OURSELVES IN JESUS CHRIST´S SHOES WHEN WE REMINISCE HIS PASSION AND WE FEEL THE AFFLICTION CLOSE TO OUR HEART. WHEN WE COMMIT A SIN, GO TO CONFESSION AND ASK FOR FORGIVENESS WE THINK EVERYTHING WILL GO ALL RIGHT AS LONG AS WE DON´T DO ANY HARM TO OTHERS ANY MORE. HOWEVER, THAT´S NOT QUITE RIGHT SINCE MOST OF US HERE ARE DEALING WITH RETRIBUTION, EVEN THOUGH WE DON´T KNOW ABOUT IT. SINCE RETRIBUTION IS A FACT WE CAN STATE THAT MOST OF US SUFFER DURING OUR LIVES AND SO WE NEED REDEMPTION IN ORDER TO REDUCE OUR PUNISHMENT AS MUCH AS WE CAN. WHETHER SUFFERING COMES AS STIGMATA, PSYCHOLOGICAL TORTURE OR ANY OTHER WAY WHAT IS KEY FOR US TO HELP OURSELVES EASE THAT PAIN IS TO SUFFER IN UNION WITH JESUS CHRIST FOR THE REDEMPTION OF HUMANITY, AND SO OTHER NOBLE CAUSES LIKE OURS AND OUR DEAR ONES´ WILL BE INCLUDED THERE ONCE WE DO IT AS WE ARE TOLD TO.

THERE ARE PEOPLE WHO HAVE THE 5 WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST – STIGMATICS – AND SO IT IS SAID THAT THEY HAVE BEEN GRANTED A GIFT. WHY IS IT CALLED A GIFT? BECAUSE ALTHOUGH THEY FEEL PAIN THEY OFFER THEIR PAIN TO JESUS CHRIST WHO THEY LOVE SO MUCH, AND AS A RESULT OF OFFERING IT TO JESUS CHRIST THEIR PAIN TURNS INTO PEACE AND JOY. THIS PEACE AND JOY IS THE CONSEQUENCE OF THE ENORMOUS LOVE THEY FEEL FOR OUR LORD. THE FACT THAT SOME SAINTS HAVE RECEIVED THE STIGMATA AND THE FACT THAT THEY ACCEPT THEIR SUFFERING HUMBLY SHOULD MAKE US REFLECT ON HOW MUCH SUFFERING EACH ONE OF US IS WILLING TO ENDURE OFFERING IT TO GOD FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. WE´VE GOT TO BEAR IN MIND THAT NOONE OF US CAN ESCAPE SUFFERING. EVERYONE ON EARTH, EVEN THE ONES WHO OFTEN SMILE, MOST OF THE TIMES ENDURE SOME KIND OF SUFFERING. WHAT DIFFERENTIATE HAPPY HUMBLE ONES (HHOS) FROM MANY OTHERS IS THEIR APPROACH TO LIFE AND TO SUFFERING. HHOS ACCEPT SUFFERING AND KNOW THE KEY MYSTERY TO WIN GOD OVER IS TO OFFER THAT PAINFUL MOMENT, THAT HORRIBLE SITUATION, THE UNBEARABLE CIRCUMSTANCES THEY SOMETIMES FACE TO JESUS CHRIST FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. THE BEST THING WE CAN DO IS DARE BE AN HHO, AND ALSO VISUALIZE JESUS CHRIST ON THE CROSS WITH THE 5 WOUNDS AT THE SAME TIME WE BEAR THE UNBEARABLE, AND AT THE SAME TIME THAT WE TRULY OFFER THAT TERRIBLE PAIN TO OUR LORD, TO OUR SAVIOR FOR THE HUMAN REDEMPTION. BY BEARING SOME OF CHRIST´S SUFFERING WE´LL BE REDUCING OUR PUNISHMENT, WHATEVER THAT MAY BE, AND THAT WILL MEAN FEELING MUCH BETTER WITHIN OURSELVES, RESULTING IN A RENEWAL AS TO THE WAY WE FACE SUFFERING AND PAIN. WE CAN´T EMPHASIZE ENOUGH THE IMPORTANCE OF PUTTING INTO PRACTICE THE CONTENT OF THOSE UNDERLINED LINES ABOVE FOR THE WELL-BEING OF EACH OF US.

REGARDING THE DAILY SUFFERING WE ´RE SUPPOSED TO OFFER GOD, SINCE WE´RE HIS SERVANTS, TAKING STIGMATICS INTO CONSIDERATION WILL HELP US FACE SUFFERING AS IT IS EXPECTED FROM US. BEFORE STARTING WITH THE STIGMATICS LET´S BE CLEAR AS TO THE DEFINITION OF STIGMATA. “STIGMATA IS A TERM USED BY MEMBERS OF THE CHRISTIAN FAITH TO DESCRIBE BODY MARKS, SORES OR SENSATIONS OF PAIN IN LOCATIONS CORRESPONDING TO THE CRUCIFIXION WOUNDS OF JESUS CHRIST, SUCH AS THE HANDS, WRISTS AND FEET. AN INDIVIDUAL BEARING THE WOUNDS OF STIGMATA IS REFERRED TO AS A STIGMATIST OR A STIGMATIC. THE TERM ORIGINATES FROM THE LINE AT THE END OF SAINT PAUL´S LETTER TO THE GALATIANS WHERE HE SAYS, I BEAR ON MY BODY THE MARKS OF JESUS”. REPORTED CASES OF STIGMATA TAKE VARIOUS FORMS. MANY SHOW SOME OR ALL OF FIVE HOLY WOUNDS THAT WERE, ACCORDING TO THE BIBLE, INFLICTED ON JESUS DURING HIS CRUCIFIXION: WOUNDS IN THE WRISTS AND FEET, FROM NAILS; AND IN THE SIDE, FROM A LANCE. SOME STIGMATICS DISPLAY WOUNDS TO THE FOREHEAD SIMILAR TO THOSE CAUSED BY THE CROWN OF THORNS.” (STIGMATA. WIKIPEDIA, THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

ONLY A DIVINE FORCE, A PERFECT BEING SUCH AS GOD IS ABLE TO SEE INSIDE EVERY SINGLE PERSON ON EARTH, AND YET, THOUGH PERFECT AND HIGH ABOVE US, HE´S OUR FATHER AND SEES ALL THE BABIES AND CHILDREN WHO ARE BEING ABUSED, ALL THE TEENAGERS WHO ARE BEING FOOLED AND PUSHED INTO SEX, DRUGS AND ALCOHOL, ALL THE GOOD, INNOCENT HUMAN BEINGS WHO ARE BEING KIDNAPPED, GIVEN SHOTS TO BE PUSHED INTO HUMAN TRAFFICKING, MADE PRISONERS AND KILLED, ALL THE TERROR ATTACKS CARRIED OUT BY THE CMTGS (CONTROL  MENTALITY TYPE GUYS) TO BRING DOWN GOD´S FOLLOWERS´ LIVES AS MUCH AS THEY CAN AND AS A RESULT OF IT, BRING DOWN AS MANY PEOPLE AS THEY CAN SO THAT THE CMTGS CALL THE SHOTS, REGARDLESS THE PAIN THEY TRIGGER TO GOD AND TO ALL THE GOOD PEOPLE WHO OBEY OUR LORD´S RULES. ONLY A DIVINE FORCE, A PERFECT BEING SUCH AS GOD CAN BEAR BILLIONS OF UNBEARABLE SITUATIONS WHERE INNOCENT BEINGS ARE BEING ABUSED, AND YET THIS DIVINE FORCE, WE CALL GOD, WEEPS AND BLEEDS FOR US, BECAUSE WE ARE HIS CHILDREN WHO IGNORE HIS FATHER, AND BECAUSE HE WANTS TO SEE US HAPPY, NOT SUFFERING AND ULTIMATELY CONDEMNED FOR ETERNITY. “IN COCHABAMBA, BOLIVIA, THERE´S A STATUE OF CHRIST THAT HAS WEPT AND CONTINUES TO BLEED” (BACKGROUND – LOVE AND MERCY.ORG). ”THE STATUE FORMS TEARS OF HUMAN BLOOD AT THE EYES THAT WEEP DOWN THE FACE, CAUGHT ON CAMERA IN THE VIDEO. THE BLOOD HAS BEEN TESTED AND FOUND TO BE HUMAN. A LABORATORY REPORT PUT TOGETHER IN APRIL 1995 OUTLINED THE FACT THAT THE LIQUID ANALYZED WAS HEMOGLOBIN, HETEROPROTEIN OF A RED COLOR THAT EXISTS IN HEMATOID, OR RED GLOBULES. THE BLOOD CONTAINED A PIECE OF THORN, IDENTIFIED AS A THORN FROM THE HAWTHORNE BUSH, BELIEVED TO HAVE BEEN THE TYPE OF THORN USED TO MAKE THE CROWN OF THORNS FOR JESUS OF NAZARETH (INTERESTINGLY, A THORN WAS ALSO FOUND IN THE STIGMATIC WOUNDS OF “FRANCIS”, A STIGMATIST IN THE NORTHERN UNITED STATES). THIS SORROWFUL IMAGE WEEPS AND BLEEDS, IN A WAY THAT SCIENCE CANNOT UNDERSTAND. THE IMAGE IS OF GOD IN THE FORM OF JESUS CHRIST, NOT PEACEFULLY ENTHRONED IN HIS GLORY AS THE LORD OF HEAVEN, BUT AS THE VICTIM THAT MAN REJECTED AND CRUCIFIED 2000 YEARS AGO. WE´RE LEFT TO REFLECT AND TO WONDER ABOUT THE TEARS THAT MYSTERIOUSLY CRY OUT FROM THE STONE CAST IN CHRIST´S IMAGE. COULD IT BE, AS THE THEOLOGIANS SUGGEST, AN EXPRESSION OF THE HEARTFELT SORROW OF OUR CREATOR WHO IS WOUNDED BY THIS WORLD´S REJECTION OF HIM TODAY? DURING THE MAKING OF THE DOCUMENTARY, ANNE MONTGOMERY OF GENTEST LABORATORY, THE SCIENTIST WHO HAD CARRIED OUT THE DNA TESTS OF THE “BLOOD” FROM THE STATUE, WAS ASKED “HOW CAN YOU EXPLAIN HUMAN BLOOD COMING FROM A PLASTER STATUE?” SHE SAID “I CAN´T. YOU´D BETTER ASK A THEOLOGIAN”. THE QUESTION WAS PUT TO A THEOLOGIAN WHO RESPONDED BY DRAWING OUR ATTENTION TO THE GOSPEL OF LUKE, CHAPTER 19, VERSE 35 FOR THE EXPLANATION: “SO THEY TOOK THE COLT TO JESUS AND, THROWING THEIR CLOAKS ON ITS BACK, THEY LIFTED JESUS ON TO IT. AS HE MOVED OFF, THEY SPREAD THEIR CLOAKS IN THE ROAD, AND NOW, AS HE WAS APPROACHING THE DOWNWARD SLOPE OF THE MOUNT OF OLIVES, THE WHOLE GROUP OF DISCIPLES JOYFULLY BEGAN TO PRAISE GOD AT THE TOP OF THEIR VOICES FOR ALL THE MIRACLES THEY HAD SEEN. THEY CRIED OUT: “BLESSED IS HE WHO IS COMING AS KING IN THE NAME OF THE LORD! PEACE IN HEAVEN AND GLORY IN THE HIGHEST HEAVENS! SOME PHARISEES IN THE CROWD SAID TO HIM “MASTER, REPROVE YOUR DISCIPLES”, BUT HE ANSWERED “I TELL YOU, IF THESE KEEP SILENCE, THE STONES WILL CRY OUT”. THE THEOLOGIAN WENT ON TO EXPLAIN THAT THE PHARISEES WANTED TO SILENCE THE VOICES THAT WERE PROCLAIMING GOD AND JESUS SAID THAT IF YOU DID NOT PERMIT THEM TO PRAISE GOD THEN THE STONES WOULD DO THIS. HE SAID THAT “I BELIEVE JESUS WAS PROPHESYING THAT THERE WOULD COME A TIME WHEN MAN WOULD NO LONGER PROCLAIM GOD AND THE STONES WOULD CRY OUT IN PROCLAMATION”. HE SAID “WE ARE LIVING IN THOSE TIMES AND THAT THE STATUES OF CHRIST AND THE VIRGIN MARY WEEPING AROUND THE WORLD ARE DOING THE JOB WE SHOULD BE DOING, PROCLAIMING GOD IN THE WORLD, THE REALITY OF GOD, THE SUPERNATURAL, AND WE´RE NOT DOING THAT” (STIGMATIST CATALINA KATYA RIVAS OF COCHABAMBA).

THE FOLLOWING 9 STIGMATICS ARE ONLY SOME OF THE MANY CASES.

1.“CERTAINLY A VERY RECENT AND PROBABLY ONE OF THE BEST DOCUMENTED CASES OF THE STIGMATA WOULD BE THAT OF THE ITALIAN ST. GEMMA GALGANI (1878-1903). GEMMA WAS AN EXTRAORDINARY SAINT WHO LOVED JESUS WITH ALL HER HEART AND SOUL. AT AN EARLY AGE SHE HAD A REMARKABLE PIETY, AND JESUS BEGAN GIVING HER INTERIOR LOCUTION AT AGE 7. AT AGE 20 SHE WAS MIRACULOUSLY CURED OF SPINAL MENINGITIS THROUGH THE HEAVENLY INTERCESSION OF ANOTHER SAINT – GABRIEL POSSENTI C.P.(WHO AT THAT TIME WAS DECLARED VENERABLE) WHO MIRACULOUSLY APPEARED TO GEMMA EACH NIGHT AND ENCOURAGED HER TO MAKE A NOVENA TO THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS. ONE YEAR LATER SHE WAS GIVEN THE STIGMATA BY JESUS IN THE PRESENCE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY AND HER GUARDIAN ANGEL. ONE DAY AFTER HOLY COMMUNION, SHORTLY AFTER HER MIRACULOUS CURE, JESUS SAID TO HER: “COURAGE GEMMA! I AWAIT YOU ON CALVARY ON THE MOUNT THAT I SHALL SHOW YOU”. THE SUFFERING THROUGH WHICH SHE HAD PASSED DURING HER ILLNESS HAD PURIFIED HER SOUL, AND THE HOUR WAS APPROACHING IN WHICH SHE WOULD REALIZE THE NATURE OF HER VOCATION. IT WAS JUNE 8TH, 1899, THE VIGIL OF THE FEAST OF THE SACRED HEART. THAT MORNING AFTER HOLY COMMUNION JESUS REVEALED TO HER THAT IN THE EVENING OF THAT DAY HE WOULD GIVE HER AN EXTRAORDINARY GRACE. SHE WENT AT ONCE TO TELL HER CONFESSOR, AND THEN CONFESSION TO RECEIVE ABSOLUTION, THAT SHE MIGHT BE PREPARED AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE FOR WHAT JESUS WAS TO DO NEXT. THEN, WITH HER SOUL FLOODED WITH A WONDERFUL SENSE OF PEACE AND JOY, SHE RETURNED HOME (MIRACLES OF THE SAINTS: THE STIGMATA). GEMMA HERSELF RELATED WHAT HAPPENED THAT NIGHT:”IT WAS THURSDAY EVENING, THE VIGIL OF THE FEAST OF THE SACRED HEART OF JESUS. SUDDENLY, MORE QUICKLY INDEED THAN USUAL, I FELT A PIERCING SORROW FOR MY SINS; BUT SO INTENSE THAT I´VE NEVER SINCE EXPERIENCED THE LIKE AGAIN. THE SORROW WAS SO GREAT THAT I THOUGHT I HAD TO DIE. AFTER THAT I FELT ALL THE POWERS OF MY SOUL IN RECOLLECTION. MY INTELLECT KNEW NOTHING EXCEPT MY SINS AND OFFENSES AGAINST GOD; MY MEMORY RECALLED EACH ONE, AND MADE ME SEE ALL THE TORMENTS JESUS HAD ENDURED TO SAVE ME. MY WILL MOVED ME TO DETEST THEM AND BE WILLING TO SUFFER ANYTHING IN EXPIATION. A WORLD OF THOUGHTS SURGED THROUGH MY MIND, THOUGHTS OF SORROW, LOVE, HOPE AND ENCOURAGEMENT. THIS WAS QUICKLY FOLLOWED BY A RAPTURE, AND I FOUND MYSELF IN THE PRESENCE OF MY HEAVENLY MOTHER WITH MY GUARDIAN ANGEL ON HER RIGHT. HE COMMANDED ME TO MAKE AN ACT OF CONTRITION, AND WHEN I HAD DONE SO MY MUM SAID TO ME: “DAUGHTER, IN THE NAME OF JESUS I FORGIVE YOU ALL YOUR SINS”, AND ADDED: “JESUS, MY SON LOVES YOU VERY MUCH, AND WISHES TO GIVE YOU A GRACE. WOULD YOU KNOW HOW TO BECOME WORTHY OF IT?”. IN MY MYSERY I KNEW NOT WHAT TO ANSWER. THEN SHE CONTINUED: “ I WILL BE A MOTHER TO YOU; WILL YOU SHOW YOURSELF A TRUE DAUGHTER?”, AND AFTER SAYING THIS SHE OPENED HER MANTLE AND COVERED ME WITH IT. AT THAT INSTANT JESUS APPEARED WITH ALL HIS WOUNDS OPEN; BUT BLOOD NO LONGER ISSUED FROM THESE WOUNDS, BUT FLAMES OF FIRE. IN AN INSTANT THOSE FLAMES CAME AND TOUCHED MY HANDS, FEET AND HEART. I FELT I WAS DYING AND SHOULD HAVE FALLEN HAD NOT MY MUM HELD ME UP, I REMAINING ALL THE WHILE COVERED WITH HER MANTLE, AND THUS I REMAINED FOR SEVERAL HOURS. AFTERWARDS MY MUM KISSED ME ON THE FOREHEAD, THEN EVERYTHING VANISHED AND I FOUND MYSELF KNEELING ON THE GROUND, BUT STILL FEELING INTENSE PAIN IN MY HANDS, FEET AND HEART. I GOT UP TO GO TO BED AND SAW BLOOD FLOWING FROM THOSE PLACES WHERE I FELT THE PAIN. I COVERED THEM UP AS BEST I COULD AND THEN, WITH THE HELP OF MY GUARDIAN ANGEL, GOT INTO BED” (AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ST. GEMMA GALGANI). “FROM THAT DAY ON IT CONTINUED TO REPEAT ITSELF, FROM THURSDAY EVENING TOWARDS EIGHT O´CLOCK AND CONTINUED UNTIL THREE O´CLOCK ON FRIDAY AFTERNOON. AND WHAT ALWAYS PRECEDED THE ECSTASY WAS THE RECOLLECTION OF SPIRIT. THE DISAPPEARANCE OF THE WOUND WAS NO LESS REMARKABLE, FOR AS SOON AS THE ECSTASY ON FRIDAY WAS OVER THE FLOW OF BLOOD FROM ALL 5 WOUNDS CEASED, THE RAW FLESH HEALED, AND BY THE FOLLOWING DAY, OR AT LATEST BY SUNDAY, NOT A TRACE OF THOSE WOUNDS REMAINED. ONLY THE PLACES WHERE THE WOUNDS HAD BEEN SHOWED A WHITISH COLOR WHICH INDICATED WHERE THEY HAD BEEN THE DAY BEFORE” (VEN.FATHER GERMANO,C.P. LIFE OF ST. GEMMA GALGANI).

 2.SAINT FRANCIS OF ASSISI (1181-1226).

“IT WAS DURING THE APPARITION OF AN ANGEL IN A RELIGIOUS ECSTASY WHILE PRAYING ON MOUNT LA VERNA, SEPTEMBER 14, 1224 WHEN 5 BLEEDING STIGMATA APPEARED ON ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI´S HANDS, FEET AND IN THE SIDE NEXT TO THE HEART. THIS STRANGE PHENOMENON WENT WITH HIM FOR THE REST OF HIS DAYS. WHEN ST. FRANCIS ASKED JESUS CHRIST WHY HE WAS GOING THROUGH ALL THAT SUFFERING OUR LORD ANSWERED HIM THIS: ”I HAVE GRANTED YOU WITH MY STIGMATA AS EMBLEMS OF MY PASSION; BE THEN THE REFLECTION OF MYSELF FOR EVERYONE”. WE KNOW ALL THIS ABOUT ST. ASSISI BECAUSE HIS FRIEND, FRIAR LEO, USED TO VISIT HIM TO SEE HOW HE WAS DOING. FRIAR LEO WAS WORRIED ABOUT ST. ASSISI´S LONELINESS AND FASTING AND WROTE ABOUT ALL THIS AND MORE. FRIAR LEO TELLS US THAT ONE DAY AN ANGEL APPEARED TO ST. ASSISI AND TOLD HIM: “I´M COMING TO CONFORT YOU AND INFORM YOU THAT IT´S IMPORTANT THAT YOU GET READY WITH HUMBLENESS AND PATIENCE, SINCE YOU´RE GOING TO BE GRANTED SOMETHING PRECIOUS WITH WHICH GOD WANTS YOU TO DO SOMETHING PRECIOUS AS WELL”. ANOTHER DAY, JUST BEFORE DAWN, ST. ASSISI WAS PRAYING AND TELLING JESUS CHRIST THESE WORDS: “MY LORD, I WISH I COULD FEEL THE PAIN YOU FELT AT TIME OF THE CRUCIFIXION AND ALSO THAT ENDLESS LOVE YOU FELT WHEN YOU OFFERED YOURSELF TO SUFFER FOR ALL OF US”. SUDDENLY, ST. ASSISI SAW A 6-WING SERAPHIN COMING DOWN FROM HEAVEN, AND OUT OF THE BLUE HE SAW HE WAS STARTING TO RECEIVE NAIL WOUNDS IN HIS HANDS AND FEET. THOSE WOUNDS RESEMBLED THE ONES INFLICTED BY JESUS CHRIST´S CROWN OF THORNS. SIMILARLY, A BLEEDING STIGMA APPEARED IN HIS SIDE, AND THIS ONE STAINED HIS ROBE WITH THE BLOOD. FRIAR LEO SAID THAT DAY, WHEN SUCH MYSTIC EVENT TOOK PLACE, SOME SUPERNATURAL PHENOMENA HAPPENED AS WELL WHICH SOME SHEPHERDS WITNESSED WHILE THEY WERE IN THE MOUNTAINS. THESE SHEPHERDS SAW GLEAMING FLAMES AND SPARKLES IN THE DARK. THEY SAID THAT THE MOUNTAINS WERE SO MUCH LIT UP IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT THAT THEY THOUGHT THE SUN HAD RISEN ALREADY AGAIN AND SO THEY DECIDED TO MOVE THE SHEEP TO NEW PASTURES. THE FOLLOWING MORNING WHEN FRIAR LEO WENT TO TAKE ST. ASSISI SOMETHING TO EAT HE FOUND ST. ASSISI WAS FEELING FRIGHTENED DUE TO WHAT HAD HAPPENED TO HIS HANDS, FEET AND SIDE. ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI SHOWED FRIAR LEO HIS STIGMATA AND THIS WAY FRIAR LEO WAS ABLE TO CHECK THE VERACITY OF SUCH EVENTS. FROM THAT DAY ON FRIAR LEO BECAME ST. FRANCIS´ MALE NURSE UP TO THE DAY HE DIED, OCTOBER 3, 1226” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). WE CAN SEE ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI WITH THE 5 WOUNDS IN THE PAINTING RECEIVING THE STIGMATA BY EL GRECO, WHERE THE SAINT HAS THAT VISION OF JESUS´ PASSION, AND AT THE SAME TIME ST. ASSISI RECEIVES THE STIGMATA. JUSEPE DE RIBERA, STEFANO DI GIOVANNI, CARAVAGGIO, DOMENICO VENEZIANO AND JAN VAN EYCK PAINTED ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI IN ECSTASY AS WELL.

 3.SAINT PAUL (C.5 – C. 67).

“ IN GL. 6,17 ST. PAUL LETS US KNOW THAT HE HIMSELF SUFFERED FORM THESE STIGMATA WHICH ST. FRANCIS OF ASSISI HAD TOO. NOT ALL THEOLOGISTS AGREE WITH THAT STATEMENT SINCE MANY THINK THEY WEREN´T STIGMATA BUT WOUNDS AND BLOWS AS A RESULT OF HIS APOSTOLIC MINISTRY. THE GREEK ROMAN SOCIETY USED TO SCAR THEIR SLAVES AS A SIGN OF BELONGING TO THEIR OWNER. SURE ENOUGH, ST. PAUL FELT HE WAS JESUS CHRIST´S SERVANT AT ALL TIMES” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

 4.BLESSED PADRE PIO OF PIETRELCINA (1887-1968).

“HE WAS A PRIEST WHOSE STIGMATA WERE SEEN BY THOUSANDS OF BELIEVERS DURING HIS CHURCH SERVICES AND STAYED IN HIS HANDS, FEET AND SIDE FOR 50 YEARS. DURING HIS CANONIZATION POPE JOHN PAUL II SAID ABOUT HIM THE FOLLOWING: “HIS STIGMATA WERE THE DIVINE MERCY´S SIGN WHICH REDEEMED THE WORLD THROUGH JESUS CHRIST BEING CRUCIFIED. THOSE WOUNDS, WHICH EVERYONE COULD SEE, TALKED ABOUT THE LOVE GOD FEELS FOR EACH ONE OF US. FATHER PIO NEVER WANTED TO SHOW HIS WOUNDS. SUFFERING FROM THEM UPSET HIM, BOTH PHYSICALLY AND PSYCHOLOGICALLY, AND ACCEPTED THEM HUMBLY AND WITH A LOT OF EMBARRASEMENT. WHEN PEOPLE MANAGED TO NOTICE THEM THEY WOULD SUGGEST THAT SUCH WOUNDS MUST HAVE BEEN THE RESULT OF EXCESSIVE CONCENTRATION DURING CHRIST´S PASSION. FATHER PIO ANSWERED THEM THIS WAY: “GO TO THE COUNTRY AND STARE AT A BULL. KEEP YOUR MIND CAREFULLY ON THAT BULL, AND WE´LL SEE WHETHER HORNS GROW ON YOU OR NOT”. FATHER PIO, DEFINITELY HAD A BAD TEMPER” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARIA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “PADRE PIO´S DEEP WOUNDS, THAT REMAINED OPEN AND UNINFECTED FOR DECADES, HEALED OVER TO NEW PINK FLESH AFTER HE DIED!! IMPOSSIBLE TO EXPLAIN OTHER THAN BY GOD” (THE STIGMATISTS). “SIGNORA CONCETTA BELLARMINI OF S. VITO LANCIANO DECLARES THAT SHE WAS SUDDENLY STRICKEN WITH A BLOOD INFECTION FOLLOWED BY BRONCHIA/PNEUMONIA WITH A VERY HIGH FEVER. SHE WAS REDUCED TO SUCH A STATE THAT THE DOCTORS DESPAIRED OF EVER SAVING HER. THE FLESH HAD BECOME YELLOW FORM THE INFECTION WHICH HAD SPREAD THROUGHOUT HER BODY. A RELATIVE URGED HER TO DIRECT HER PRAYERS TO PADRE PIO. SHE PRAYED TO HIM WHOM SHE HAD NEVER SEEN, WHEN SUDDENLY IN FULL DAYLIGHT A STIGMATIZED MONK APPEARED TO HER AND SMILING BLESSED HER WITHOUT TOUCHING HER AS HE STOOD IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROOM. THE WOMAN ASKED HIM IF HIS APPEARANCE SIGNIFIED THE GRACE FOR THE CONVERSION OF HER CHILDREN, OR ELSE THE GRACE FOR HER PHYSICAL CURE. THEN PADRE ANSWERED, “ SUNDADY MORNING YOU WILL BE CURED”, THEN HE VANISHED FROM THE ROOM, LEAVING AN ODOR OF PERFUME WHICH THE SERVANT GIRL ALSO SMELT. AFTER THIS VISIT HER FLESH TURNED NORMAL COLOR, THE FEVER CEASED AND IN A FEW DAYS HER HEALTH WAS COMPLETELY RESTORED. SHE WENT WITH HER BROTHER TO SAN GIOVANNI ROTONDO TO SEE IF PADRE PIO WAS THE ONE WHO APPEARED TO HER. WHEN SHE ARRIVED AT THE MONASTERY AND SAW PADRE PIO IN THE CHURCH SHE TURNED TO HER BROTHER AND SAID, “THERE HE IS, HE IS THE ONE”. ONE OF PADRE PIO´S QUOTES IS THE FOLLOWING: “LOVE JESUS, LOVE HIM VERY MUCH, BUT TO DO THIS, BE READY TO LOVE SACRIFICE MORE”(MIRACLES OF THE SAINTS: BILOCATION OF ST. PADRE PIO).

 5.ST. CATHERINE OF SIENA (1347-1380).

“SHE´S ANOTHER STIGMATIC WHOSE WOUNDS WEREN´T SEEN BY HUMAN BEINGS BUT SHE INDEED ENDURED THEM. SHE RECEIVED THE STIGMATA IN 1375” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

 6.SOR PATROCINIO (1811-1891).

“SHE´S THE TOP 19TH CENTURY STIGMATIC. SHE´S ALSO KNOWN AS “THE NUN OF THE WOUNDS”. SHE WAS REALLY BEAUTIFUL. SHE WAS BORN INTO A NOBLE FAMILY IN CUENCA (SPAIN), AT THE HEIGHT OF THE SPANISH WAR OF INDEPENDENCE. SHE WENT THROUGH A LOT DURING HER ENTIRE LIFE. HER MOTHER ABANDONED HER IN THE MIDDLE OF THE SNOW WHEN SHE WAS BORN. IT WAS HIS FATHER WHO FOUND HER, LIKE A MIRACLE, WHEN HE WAS GOING BACK HOME AFTER THE WAR OF INDEPENDENCE. HER MOTHER, SISTER AND MANY PEOPLE GAVE HER A HARD TIME, MAKING HER FEEL MISERABLE BEYOND WORDS. QUEEN ELIZABETH II AND HER HUSBAND KING FRANCIS DE ASÍS DE BORBÓN, BOTH ADORED SOR PATROCINIO AND TRIED TO PROTECT HER ALWAYS. SOME THEOLOGIANS CALLED HER “ST. FATHER PIO´S FORERUNNER” SINCE BOTH FOUGHT AGAINST THE DEVIL, WHO WOULD TORMENT BOTH OF THEM BEATING THEM UP, AND THIS WENT ON THROUGHOUT THEIR LIVES. IN 1868, REVOLUTION TOOK OVER MONARCHY, AND IT WAS THEN WHEN SOR PATROCINIO WAS PERSECUTED BY MOST EVERYBODY, AND SO SHE HAD TO FLEE TO SAVE HERSELF, AND CARDINAL CILIRIA HELPED HER IN DOING SO, SENDING HER TO FRANCE, WHERE SHE FOUNDED 19 CONVENTS. WITH THE 1874 RESTORATION KING ALFONSO XII TOOK OVER AND HE LET SOR PATROCINIO COME BACK TO SPAIN, WHERE SHE CONTINUED TO FOUND MORE CONVENTS UNTIL HER DEATH IN 1891. THE VIRGIN MARY AND THE ARCHANGEL MICHAEL GRANTED HER WITH A 20 CM-STATUE OF A YOUNG VIRGIN MARY HOLDING A BABY JESUS IN HER ARMS, BOTH DRESSED IN SMART CLOTHES AND BOTH WITH BEJEWELLED CROWNS ON THEIR HEADS, AND THE VIRGIN MARY´S FEET CONTROLLING A DRAGON WHO IS TIED UP TO A CHAIN. THIS STATUE REPRESENTS THE VIRGIN MARY, DEDICATED TO OUR LADY OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND MERCY. THIS STATUE IS AT THE DOME ON TOP OF THE HIGH ALTAR IN THE ORDER OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION IN GUADALAJARA. WE´VE GOT TO SAY THAT THIS SAINT IS EXTRAORDINARILY POWERFUL WHEN WE ASK FOR THER INTERCESSION FROM HEAVEN. THE BEST WAY TO ADDRESS HER IS SHOWN DOWN BELOW: “I BEG YOU, SOR PATROCINIO, FOR A SPECIAL GRACE FROM HEAVEN TO KEEP ME, MY FAMILY, ETC. FROM THIS HARMFUL SITUATION. I ASK FOR YOUR INTERCESSION BEFORE THE VIRGIN OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND MERCY” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

 7.THERESE NEUMANN (1898-1962).

“THIS GERMAN LAYPERSON WAS GRANTED THE STIGMATA IN HER HANDS, FEET, SIDE AND FOREHEAD FOR THE FIRST TIME IN 1926. HER CASE WAS THE FIRST ONE TO HAVE AN IMPACT ON WORLD PAPERS” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “SHE SAID THAT ON 5 MARCH 1926, THE FIRST FRIDAY OF LENT, A WOUND HAD APPEARED SLIGHTLY ABOVE HER HEART, BUT THAT SHE HAD KEPT THIS SECRET. HOWEVER, SHE DID REPORT A VISION OF JESUS AT MOUNT OLIVET WITH 3 APOSTLES. ON 12 MARCH, SHE SAID SHE HAD ANOTHER VISION OF CHRIST AT MT. OLIVET, ALONG WITH THE CROWNING OF THORNS. SHE ALSO CLAIMED THAT THE WOUND ABOVE HER HEART REAPPEARED ON THIS DAY, AND SHE SPOKE TO HER SISTER ABOUT IT. SHE CLAIMED THE WOUND ALSO REAPPEARED ON FRIDAY OF THE FOLLOWING WEEK. BY 26 MARCH, SHE WAS CLAIMING THE SAME WOUND ACCOMPANIED BY A VISION OF CHRIST BEARING THE CROSS AND A SIMILAR WOUND ON HER LEFT HAND. BLOOD WAS OBSERVED ON HER CLOTHING, AND SHE NO LONGER ATTEMPTED TO KEEP THE INFORMATION TO HERSELF. ON GOOD FRIDAY, THERESE NEUMANN, ACCORDING TO HER TESTIMONY WITNESSED THE ENTIRE PASSION OF CHRIST IN HER VISIONS. SHE DISPLAYED WOUNDS ON HER HANDS AND FEET ACCOMPANIED BY BLOOD APPARENTLY COMING FROM HER EYES. ON EASTERN SUNDAY, SHE CLAIMED A VISION OF THE RESURRECTION OF CHRIST. FOR SEVERAL CONSECUTIVE FRIDAYS AFTER THAT, SHE STATED SHE WAS EXPERIENCING THE PASSION OF CHRIST, APPARENTLY SUFFERING IN HER OWN BODY ALONG WITH ALL HIS HISTORIC AGONIES. SHE CLAIMED TO HAVE ESPECIALLY SUFFERED THE PASSION ON GOOD FRIDAY EACH YEAR. BY 5 NOVEMBER 1926, SHE DISPLAYED 9 WOUNDS ON HER HEAD AS WELL AS WOUNDS ON HER BACK AND SHOULDERS. ACCORDING TO SEVERAL SOURCES THESE WOUNDS NEVER HEALED OR BECAME INFECTED AND WERE FOUND ON HER BODY AT DEATH” (THERESE NEUMANN-WIKIPEDIA).”THIS HUMBLE WOMAN WAS GRANTED THE GIFT OF VISIONS AND ECSTASY AND WAS ABLE TO STAY IN FINE SHAPE DESPITE THE FACT THAT SHE SUSBSISTED ON THE DAILY EUCHARIST FOR ABOUT 39 YEARS. SHE DIDN´T EAT ANY FOOD NOR DRINK ANY WATER UNTIL HER DEATH” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA). “RESEARCHER IAN WILSON NOTED THAT “THERESE HAD A VIGOROUS, STOCKY BUILD THROUGHOUT MOST OF THIS TIME, AND ALL REASON TELLS US THAT IT WOULD BE IMPOSSIBLE TO SURVIVE SO LONG WITHOUT FOOD OR DRINK” (THERESE NEUMANN-WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

 8.CATALINA RIVAS.

“SHE´S FROM BOLIVIA AND BEARS STIGMATA ON HER HANDS, FEET, SIDE AND FOREHEAD TODAY. THIS LAYPERSON, WHO DIVORCED HER HUSBAND SOME YEARS AGO, HAD NEVER IMAGINED SOMETHING LIKE THIS COULD HAPPEN TO HER AND SHE TELLS US SO: “I´M A NORMAL WOMAN. I´M NOT A SAINT. I USED TO WORK AS A SECRETARY IN AN OFFICE. I´M A HOUSEWIFE AND A GRANDMOTHER WHO NEVER FINISHED MY HIGHER EDUCATION AND THAT NEVER STUDIED THEOLOGY”. ON THE OTHER HAND, ONE DAY THIS HUMBLE WOMAN BEGAN TO WRITE COMPULSIVELY LOTS OF THEOLOGICAL INFORMATION WHICH SURPASSED HER KNOWLEDGE ON SOME NOTEBOOKS. SHE HAD TURNED 48 THEN AND SINCE THAT TIME SHE HAS WRITTEN LOTS OF NOTEBOOKS, WHERE SHE ANALYZES ESCHATOLOGICAL DEEP TRUTHS, WHICH HAVE BEEN INVESTIGATED BY DOCTORS, THEOLOGISTS AND EXPERT PRIESTS. ON HER WRITINGS THERE ARE PASSAGES IN LATIN, GREEK, POLISH AND OTHER LANGUAGES SHE IGNORES AND WHICH SHE JUST TRANSLITERATES, STATING THIS: “IT´S JESUS WHO DICTATES ME ALL THIS”. WHEN ALL THESE MYSTICAL EVENTS HAPPENED SHE DIDN´T HAVE A STRONG FAITH. SINCE THEN HER FAITH HAS BECOME STRONGER AND STRONGER, AND NOWADAYS SHE PRAYS ON A DAILY BASIS AND WHAT SHE CURRENTLY DOES IS TAKING CARE OF HER FAMILY. THE OPENING OF HER STIGMATA HAS BEEN FILMED AND ANALYZED CLINICALLY. IN SUCH FILMING EVERYONE HAS BEEN ABLE TO SEE HOW IN A FEW MINUTES THE STIGMATA OPEN TO MAKE WAY FOR THE HOLES ON HER FEET AND HANDS TO DISAPPEAR THEN MYSTERIOUSLY. MANY HEMATOLOGISTS, RADIOLOGISTS, NEUROLOGISTS, CARDIOLOGISTS AND PSYCHIATRISTS HAVE SUBMITTED HER TO ALL TYPES OF CLINICAL HARSH THINGS NOT BEING ABLE TO FIND ANY INSANITY SIGNS NOR ANY CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASE. THIS WOMAN FROM COCHABAMBA IS A BIG MYSTERY. THE VIRGIN MARY TOLD CATALINA RIVAS THIS: “TELL HUMAN BEINGS THAT A MAN IS REALLY A MAN WHEN HE BENDS HIS KNEES BEFORE GOD” (CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARIA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

 9.FRANCIS.

“FRANCIS AS A 6-YEAR-OLD BOY HAD AN ACCIDENT – FALLING FROM A HORSE – WHERE HE HAD BROKEN 3 RIBS, PUNCTURED HIS LUNG, AND WAS BLEEDING BADLY. THE FAMILY AT FIRST TOOK HIM FOR DEAD. AFTER THE DOCTOR EXAMINED HIM HE WAS AFRAID TO OPERATE BECAUSE OF FRANCIS´ WEAKENED CONDITION. FRANCIS´ FAMILY CALLED AN AUNT WHO WAS THE NUN, SR. SPECIOSA, TO ASK IF SHE WOULD PRAY FOR FRANCIS. ALL THE NUNS GOT UP AND PRAYED. “THE NEXT MORNING THE DOCTOR WAS AMAZED THAT THE RIBS WERE NO LONGER PUNCTURING THE LUNGS AND THE BLEEDING HAD STOPPED, AND ALL WAS BEGINNING TO MEND, WITHIN 12 HOURS. WITH A NEW X-RAY THEY COULDN´T SEE ANY PLACE WHERE THE LUNGS HAD BEEN PUNCTURED OR THE RIBS BROKEN. FRANCIS TOLD FR. FOX THAT ABOUT 4 AM THE NEXT MORNING HE REVIVED AND CALLED HIS MOTHER TO ASK WHO WAS THAT BEAUTIFUL MAN WHO STOOD OVER HIS CRIB WITH HIS HAND UPRAISED. HIS SUDDEN REVIVAL AND THE STORY OF THE BOY WAS RELATED TO THE BISHOP WHO COULD ONLY SAY “ IT MUST HAVE BEEN JESUS”. IT WAS EARLY IN LENT OF 1933 THAT FRANCIS RECEIVED AN INTERIOR LOCUTION WHICH WAS A FOREWARNING OF WHAT WAS IN STORE FOR HIM. THE MESSAGE OF OUR DIVINE LORD WAS AS FOLLOWS:

MY BELOVED SON, I´M ASKING YOU TO PREPARE YOURSELF, MY SON, TO RECEIVE MY HOLY WOUNDS. I´LL BE USING YOU IN A SPECIAL WAY, BUT I NEED YOU TO CONTINUE TO PRAY. PLACE YOUR COMPLETE TRUST IN ME AND DO NOT BE AFRAID OF THE FUTURE, FOR I´LL GIVE YOU THE NECESSARY GRACES TO ACCEPT THIS GIFT. YOU´LL BE PERSECUTED, AS I WAS PERSECUTED.I WANT YOU TO CONSECRATE YOURSELF TO MY MOTHER. THAT WAY YOU´LL BECOME CLOSER TO ME. FOR SHE WAS BLESSED ABOVE ALL CREATURES, BUT SHE WAS HIDDEN DURING HER LIFETIME BY THE HOLY SPIRIT. SHE´LL LOOK AFTER YOU AND PROTECT YOU. I´M SURROUNDING YOU WITH PEOPLE YOU CAN TRUST WHEN YOU HAVE YOUR DIFFICULTIES. GO TO THEM AND I´LL SPEAK TO YOU THROUGH THEM. YOU´LL KNOW THESE PEOPLE BY THE PEACE IN YOUR HEART. MY PEACE IS ALWAYS WITH YOU, MY SON. NOW GO AND PREPARE YOURSELF”. WITH THIS SURPRISE MESSAGE FROM OUR DIVINE LORD, FRANCIS WAS TO ENTER A LENT WHICH WOULD CONCLUDE WITH THE STIGMATA WHICH REMAINS TO THIS DAY WITH ALL ITS SUFFERINGS. IT WAS OUR DIVINE LORD HIMSELF WHO ALERTED HIM TO PREPARE HIMSELF SPIRITUALLY FOR WHAT LIED AHEAD. OUR LORD WANTED FRANCIS TO CONSECRATE HIMSELF TO HIS IMMACULATE MOTHER WHO WOULD SOON BE THE ONE TO BRING HIM THE INTERIOR LOCUTIONS. “HERE ARE THE MESSAGES FRANCIS RECEIVED FROM OUR BLESSED MOTHER:

1.ON MAY 2ND, 1993 AT 2:15 AM:

“MY DEAR SON, GO OUT AND TOUCH MY CHILDREN. YOUR HANDS ARE MY SON´S HANDS. CONTINUE TO EVANGELIZE. BRING BACK MANY TO THE SACRAMENT OF PENANCE AND TO CELEBRATE THE EUCHARIST. YOU´RE UNDER THE PROTECTION OF ME AND MY SON. LOOK AROUND. YOU´RE SURROUNDED BY LOVE, LOVE, LOVE. THANK YOU, MY SON”.

2.JUNE 8, 1993, 2:00 AM:

“MY BELOVED ON, I COME TO YOU TONIGHT TO TELL YOU HOW MUCH YOUR PRAYERS AND SUFFERING HAVE MEANT TO MY SON AND ME. YOUR SUFFERING HAS BEEN LONG MY CHILD. YOU´VE PLEASED MY SON AND ME. WE´LL BE CLOSE TO YOU. THE GRACES HAVE BEEN GIVEN TO YOU. SATAN IS TRYING TO CAUSE CONFUSION AMONG YOU. BUT I´LL TELL YOU, HE´LL NOT SUCCEED. PRAY, MY CHILD, MY CHILDREN ARE SURROUNDING YOU. THEY´LL BE WITH YOU IN YOUR DIFFICULTIES. TRUST THEM. I´LL SPEAK TO YOU THROUGH THEM. GO TO THEM, MY SON. YOU´RE TO PRAY, USE YOUR HANDS TO TOUCH MY CHILDREN. I AM YOUR MOTHER AND I´LL SHOW YOU THE WAY. JUST TRUST IN JESUS FOR HE´LL ALLOW NO HARM TO COME TO YOU. THIS IS A JOURNEY TO THE FATHER, WHO LOVES YOU. DON´T FALTER MY SON, FOR I´M WITH YOU. YOU BELONG TO MY SON, NOT TO THIS WORLD. I BLESS YOU TONIGHT AND ASK YOU TO SHARE THIS BLESSING WITH ALL MY CHILDREN THAT COME TO YOU. SHARE MY MESSAGE WITH THEM. TELL THEM OF THE LOVE AND MERCY OF MY SON. PRAY, ALL OF YOU, FOR THOSE WHO HAVE GONE ASTRAY. I LOVE YOU AND ALL MY CHILDREN. GO NOW, TAKE MY WORDS INTO YOUR HEART, FOR THEY ARE NOURISHMENT WHICH WILL HELP MY BEAUTIFUL ONES TO GROW. I PRAY WITH YOU AND FOR YOU. YOUR LOVING MOTHER”.

3.AUG.3, 1993 (EXCERPT):

“MY SON, I COME TO BE WITH YOU TONIGHT TO TAKE YOUR PRAYERS AND SUFFERING TO JESUS. IT´S HE WHO SENDS ME TO BE WITH YOU. MY SON, THERE ARE SO FEW THAT REACH OUT TO THE LOST CHILDREN. PLEASE ASK MY CHILDREN TO GO TO THEM AND BRING THEM BACK… I ASK YOU AGAIN TO REACH OUT TO YOUR BROTHERS AND SISTERS TO SPREAD MY MESSAGE WHICH IS SO IMPORTANT. MY DEAR SON, LISTEN TO YOUR HEART FOR I SPEAK TO YOU IN ITS DEPTHS. PRAY FOR YOUR PRIESTS, FOR I LOVE THEM DEARLY…”.

4.AUG. 18, 1993 (EXCERPT):

KEEP YOUR ROSARIES ALWAYS WITH YOU AND CONTINUE TO PRAY. TURN TO ME WHEN YOU´RE UNSURE FOR I´LL GIVE YOU THE HEP THAT YOU NEED…”.”

“FRANCIS SAID THAT THE SUFFERING OF THE PASSION HE ENDURES STARTS ABOUT 12:30 AM. IT LASTS ABOUT 35 MIN. OF INTENSE PAIN, DURING WHICH HE SEES TOO MANY HORRIBLE THINGS THAT ARE GOING ON RIGHT NOW SUCH AS THE CIVIL WARS, THE ABORTION, ALL THE HOMELESS, THE MURDERS, THE ABUSED CHILDREN, THE ABUSED WOMEN. THERE ARE MANY SINNERS, MOSTLY IN THE AGES FROM 25 TO 40 SINNING TERRIBLY, MANY YOUNG MEN AND WOMEN IN THEIR TWENTIES, ON THE BEACH, IN THE BARS, WALKING THE STREETS. WHEN ALL THAT IS IN FRONT OF HIM HE HAS JUST A POWER TO PRAY “PLEASE LORD, STOP ALL THIS SIN…”. FRANCIS EXPRESSED GREAT SORROW IN HIS HEART OVER THIS. THE MARKS ON FRANCIS´ HANDS APPEAR TO BE A CONSTANT MIRACLE IN THEMSELVES. AT LEAST NOONE CAN EXPLAIN THEM AND WHY THE OPEN WOUNDS DON´T BECOME INFECTED. THE WOUNDS ON THE PALMS ARE NORMALLY NOT COVERED EXCEPT ON FRIDAYS. THEY´RE EXPOSED TO ALL THE THINGS OTHER PEOPLE´S HANDS ARE IN THE COURSE OF A DAY. OF THE DOCTORS WHO EXAMINED THE WOUNDS THE FIRST ONE WASN´T CATHOLIC. WHEN HE SAW THE MARKS IN THE HANDS HE SAID IMMEDIATELY “I´M A GOOD PRESBYTERIAN”. WHILE FRANCIS HAD NOT USED THE WORD “STIGMATA” THE DOCTOR DID. HE ADDED: “I´M GOING TO READ MORE ON STIGMATA”, AND THEN ADDED, “IF YOU GET INFECTION, COME BACK”. FRANCIS NEVER HAD TO GO BACK. TWO OTHER DOCTORS WHO EXAMINED THE WOUNDS WERE SPECIALISTS IN THEIR FIELDS. THEIR SICK CHILDREN, BOTH WITH CHILDHOOD DIABETES, WERE LATER BROUGHT TO FRANCIS SO HE COULD PRAY OVER THEM. ONE DOCTOR WHO ISN´T A STRONG CATHOLIC HAD HIS WIFE SAY OF HER HUSBAND: “HE SHOULD BE A MUCH BETTER CHRISTIAN”. SHE WANTED FRANCIS´ PRAYERS FOR HIS CONVERSION. THE DOCTOR IN LOOKING AT THE WOUND SAID, “I´M A DOUBTING THOMAS IN THE CHURCH BUT I AM NOT ON THIS!”.”

“THERE IS A STIGMATIST IN DAMASCUS, A WOMAN, WHOSE HUSBAND IS ORTHODOX, BUT SHE IS CATHOLIC. THE STIGMATA COMES AND GOES AND THE SUFFERINGS ARE ONLY IN THE YEARS WHEN THE CATHOLIC AND ORTHODOX EASTER COINCIDES. HER MISSION IS THE CHRISTIAN UNITY. THE REASONS GIVEN AMONG THE ORTHODOX CHRISTIANS THEMSELVES WHY STIGMATISTS HAVE NOT BEEN KNOWN AMONG THEM IS THAT IN THEIR SPIRITUALITY AND THEOLOGY THEY EMPHASIZE THE RISEN, GLORIFIED CHRIST. THEY´RE CERTAINLY AWARE OF CHRIST´S DEATH ON THE CROSS AND REDEEMING ACTIONS, YET, THEY DO NOT LAY EMPHASIS ON CHRIST CRUCIFIED AND HIS SUFFERINGS, AS DOES THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. THEY LEARN OF STIGMATISTS IN THE WEST WITH AWE. BUT WHAT IS KNOWN AMONG THEM TO OCCUR ON OCCASION IS BI-LOCATION. THIS WOULD SEEMINGLY FOLLOW FROM THEIR EMPHASIS ON THE RESURRECTION AND THE GLORIFIED CHRIST.”

“WHAT KIND OF PERSON HAS THESE STIGMATA? THAT A PERSON IS HUMBLE, PATIENT, OBEDIENT, ETC, ARE ESSENTIAL CHARACTERISTICS IF THE SOURCE IS GENUINELY SUPERNATURAL. WITHOUT THEM ONE WOULD HAVE TO CONCLUDE THAT THEY´RE FROM OTHER POWERS OF THE WORLD BESIDES GOD. IT´S EVEN POSSIBLE THAT THE DEVIL CAN BE SPEAKING THROUGH A PERSON WHO MANIFESTS SIGNS THAT CAUSE WONDERMENT IN OTHERS. IF A WORK IS OF GOD AND IS PRODUCING GOOD FRUIT, GOOD EFFECTS, ONE CAN ALSO EXPECT SUFFERINGS AND ATTEMPTS TO DESTROY THE GOOD EFFECTS. THE DEVIL IS NEVER HAPPY WHEN SOULS ARE BEING CONVERTED AND COMING TO JESUS CHRIST THROUGH THE SACRAMENTS OF RECONCILIATION AND THE HOLY EUCHARIST.”

“HERE ARE SOME WISE LINES FROM FRANCIS: “AS IT IS MY EAGER EXPECTATION AND HOPE THAT I SHALL NOT BE AT ALL ASHAMED, BUT WITH FULL COURAGE NOW AS ALWAYS, CHRIST WILL BE HONORED IN MY BODY, WHETHER BY LIFE OR BY DEATH. FOR ME TO LIVE IS CHRIST; AND TO DIE IS GAIN: (PHIL 2:20, 21): “I HAVE BEEN CRUCIFIED WITH CHRIST; IT´S NO LONGER I WHO LIVE BUT CHRIST WHO LIVES IN ME : (GAL 2:20). ONE WHO WITNESSES THE SUFFERINGS OF FRANCIS CAN UNDERSTAND WHAT IT MEANS, “WITH CHRIST I AM NAILED TO THE CROSS” (ALL THE QUOTES ABOVE ABOUT FRANCIS ARE FROM FRANCIS BOOK).

NOW THAT WE KNOW ALL THIS SOMETHING IS EXPECTED FROM US AND IT IS THAT WE SHOULD REFLECT ON CHRIST BEING CRUCIFIED WHENEVER WE SUFFER, AND WE´LL BE COOPERATING IN HELPING THE ONE AND ONLY, OUR LORD, WHO LOVES US SO IMMENSELY THAT HE WEEPS AND BLEEDS BECAUSE HE SEES ALL THE BILLIONS AND BILLIONS OF PEOPLE WHO ARE ALREADY IN HELL AND HE SEES THAT SOME BILLIONS MORE WILL END UP THERE, AND THERE NOBODY HAS A RETURN TICKET HERE BECAUSE SUCH DOESN´T EXIST THERE. LET´S SEE ALL THESE SIGNS AS WAKE-UP CALLS TO DO WHAT WE ARE EXPECTED TO DO IN ORDER TO SAVE OURSELVES. ALL THESE SIGNS INTEND TO TELL US THAT WE SHOULD ALL BE NURTURING OUR SPIRITUALITY. LET´S PRAY OUR LORD THAT WE´LL HAVE THE STRENGTH TO BEAR WHATEVER THAT IS THAT JESUS CHRIST WANTS US TO TAKE. LET´S GET RID OF ANY SIGN OF ARROGANCE AND START BEING HUMBLE, PATIENT AND OBEDIENT TO GOD´S RULES, IF WE REALLY WANT TO FEEL HAPPY AND DO WHAT IS EXPECTED FROM US WHILE OUR TIME HERE ALLOWS. LET´S REMEMBER THAT OUR GOAL ON EARTH IS NOT TO GET RICH, FAMOUS NOR TO BE THE SMARTEST PERSON OUT THERE, BUT TO BECOME DEEP SPIRITUAL HUMAN BEINGS WHOSE SOULS ARE BRIGHT AND WHOSE HOLY SPIRIT IS ALIVE, NURTURED AND IN PEACE WITHIN US, ACCEPTING EVERYTHING THAT IS IN OUR LIFE, BEING GRATEFUL FOR ALL THE MANY THINGS GRANTED TO US BY GOD OUR FATHER. ONLY THEN WE´LL BE READY TO SPREAD GOD´S WORD TO TOUCH OTHER PEOPLE´S LIVES, TO HELP MANY PEOPLE, AND IN DOING SO FEEL REAL JOY WHICH MONEY, FAME NOR AWARDS CAN BUY. LET´S SAY “NO” TO OUR EGO WHENEVER OUR EGO WANTS TO RUN THE SHOW. WE´LL SUCCEED IN DOING SO IF WE PAY CLOSE ATTENTION TO OUR INSIDE, THAT IS, IF WE REALLY KNOW OURSELVES, IN ORDER TO PUT AN END TO WHATEVER NEGATIVE EMOTION – SAY ARROGANCE, SAY GREED…- THAT ANTAGONIZES WITH HUMBLENESS, GENEROSITY, PATIENCE AND ACCEPTANCE. MAKING THE APPROPIATE ADJUSTMENTS WE´LL BE MAKING OF OUR LIFE THE JOURNEY OF OUR LIVES, THAT IS, THE JOURNEY TO OUR FATHER. WE´RE ALL CONFRONTED WITH SUFFERING, WE´RE ALL GOD´S CHILDREN AND WE´RE ALL TO OBEY GOD FATHER. ONLY THEN WE´LL MANAGE TO DISPEL FEARS AND GO ON PRAYING AND REACHING OUT FOR THE LOST ONES. EACH ONE OF US IS ENTRUSTED WITH THE KEY MISSION OF PRAYING SO THAT PEOPLE´S EVIL PLANS, LIKE THE PAGAN EMPEROR MAXENTIUS´ ONES ,ARE DESTROYED. MAXENTIUS TRIED TO BUY OFF CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA (AD 287-AD 305), A CHRISTIAN SAINT AND VIRGIN, BORN IN ALEXANDRIA, EGYPT, MARTYRED AT HIS HANDS, BUT HE DID NOT SUCCEED IN BRIBING HER. CATHERINE WAS THE DAUGHTER OF CONSTUS, THE GOVERNOR OF ALEXANDRIAN EGYPT DURING THE REIGN OF THE EMPEROR MAXIMIAN (AD 305 – AD 313). FROM A YOUNG AGE SHE HAD DEVOTED HERSELF TO STUDY. A VISION OF THE MADONNA AND CHILD PERSUADED HER TO BECOME A CHRISTIAN. WHEN THE PERSECUTIONS BEGAN UNDER MAXENTIUS, SHE WENT TO THE EMPEROR AND REBUKED HIM FOR HIS CRUELTY. THE EMPEROR SUMMONED FIFTY OF THE BEST PAGAN PHILOSOPHERS AND ORATORS TO DISPUTE WITH HER, HOPING THAT THEY WOULD REFUTE HER PRO-CHRISTIAN ARGUMENTS, BUT CATHERINE WON THE DEBATE. SEVERAL OF HER ADVERSARIES, CONQUERED BY HER ELOQUENCE, DECLARED THEMSELVES CHRISTIANS AND WERE AT ONCE PUT TO DEATH. CATHERINE WAS THEN SCOURGED AND IMPRISONED, DURING WHICH TIME OVER 2OO PEOPLE CAME TO SEE HER, INCLUDING MAXENTIUS´ WIFE, VALERIA MAXIMILLA; ALL CONVERTED TO CHRISTIANITY AND WERE SUBSEQUENTLY MARTYRED. UPON THE FAILURE OF MAXENTIUS TO MAKE CATHERINE YIELD BY WAY OF TORTURE, HE TRIED TO WIN THE BEAUTIFUL AND WISE PRINCESS OVER BY PROPOSING MARRIAGE. THE SAINT REFUSED, DECLARING THAT HER SPOUSE WAS JESUS CHRIST, TO WHOM SHE HAD CONSECRATED HER VIRGINITY. THE FURIOUS EMPEROR CONDEMNED CATHERINE TO DEATH ON A SPIKED BREAKING WHEEL, BUT AT HER TOUCH IT SHATTERED. MAXENTIUS FINALLY HAD HER BEHEADED. A TRADITION DATING TO ABOUT 800 STATES THAT ANGELS CARRIED HER CORPSE TO MOUNT SINAI. HER BODY WAS DISCOVERED AROUND THE YEAR 800 AT MOUNT SINAI, WITH HAIR STILL GROWING AND A CONSTANT STREAM OF HEALING OIL ISSUING FROM HER BODY. IN THE 6TH CENTURY, THE EASTERN EMPEROR JUSTINIAN I (REIGNED 527 – 565) HAD ESTABLISHED WHAT IS NOW SAINT CATHERINE´S MONASTERY IN EGYPT ( WHICH IS IN FACT DEDICATED TO THE TRANSFIGURATION OF CHRIST). THERE ARE SEVERAL PILGRIMAGE NARRATIVES THAT CHRONICLE THE JOURNEY TO MOUNT SINAI, MOST NOTABLY THOSE OF JOHN MANDEVILLE AND FRIAR FABRI. HOWEVER, THE MONASTERY AT MOUNT SINAI WAS THE BEST-KNOWN SITE OF CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA´S PILGRIMAGE, BUT WAS ALSO THE MOST DIFFICULT TO REACH. THE MOST PROMINENT WESTERN SHRINE WAS THE MONASTERY IN ROVEN THAT CLAIMED TO HOUSE CATHERINE´S FINGERS. IT WASN´T ALONE IN THE WEST, HOWEVER, ACCOMPANIED BY MANY, SCATTERED SHRINES AND ALTAR DEDICATED TO CATHERINE WHICH EXISTED THROUGHOUT FRANCE AND ENGLAND. SOME WERE BETTER KNOWN SITES, SUCH AS CANTERBURY AND WESTMINSTER, WHICH CLAIMED A PHIAL OF HER OIL, BROUGHT BACK FROM MOUNT SINAI BY EDWARD THE CONFESSOR. CATHERINE´S POWER AS AN INTERCESSOR WAS RENOWED AND FIRMLY ESTABLISHED IN MOST VERSIONS OF HER HAGIOGRAPHY, IN WHICH SHE SPECIFICALLY ENTREATS CHRIST AT THE MOMENT OF HER DEATH TO ANSWER THE PRAYERS OF THOSE WHO REMEMBER HER MARTYRDOM AND INVOKE HER NAME” (CATHERINE OF ALEXANDRIA-WIKIPEDIA,THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

OUR LIFE CAN ONLY BE FULFILLED IF WE´RE SERVANTS OF GOD. BEING A SERVANT OF GOD IMPLIES HELPING HIM SPREAD THE WORD OF GOD. BEING AT HOME WATCHING TV IS NOT OF MUCH HELP TO GOD. WE´VE GOT TO REACH OUT TO AS MANY LOST SOULS AS WE CAN TELLING THEM TO WAKE UP TO OUR LORD, JESUS CHRIST, TELLING THEM IT´S TIME TO SAY “NO” TO PROSTITUTION, TO LUST, TO CHILD ABUSE, TO ABUSE OF POWER, TO LYING, TO ARROGANCE, TO GREED, ETC. IT´S TIME WE TAKE RESPONSIBILITY AS JESUS CHRIST DID IN ORDER TO DO OUR JOB HERE AS GOD´S SERVANTS. DIRECTOR KEVIN REYNOLDS HAS DONE ITS PART, SPECIALLY IN THE 2016 BIBLICAL MOVIE RISEN, WHERE WE SEE HOW CLAVIUS, A ROMAN TRIBUNE WHO HAS BEEN CHARGED TO SEARCH FOR JESUS´ BODY AFTER THE RESURRECTION, CANNOT MANAGE TO DO HIS JOB ONCE HE WITNESSES 2 MIRACLES: THE HEALING OF A LEPER, AND SEEING JESUS CHRIST ALIVE, TALKING TO THE APOSTLES AND THEN ASCENDING INTO HEAVEN. THIS AMAZING MOVIE NAILS IT WHEN AT THE END OF THE MOVIE IT HIGHLIGHTS THE STRUGGLE CLAVIUS HAS, ONCE HE´S BECOME A JESUS CHRIST´S FOLLOWER, TO RECONCILE THESE MIRACLES HE´S WITNESSED WITH THE WORLD HE KNOWS. IT´S NOT EASY TO DO WHAT KEVIN REYNOLDS HAS DONE AND YET HE´S DONE IT AND WONDERFULLY. THANK YOU VERY MUCH, KEVIN REYNOLDS, FOR SPREADING GOD´S WORD. YOU´VE SHOWN US NOT ONLY THAT YOU´RE SMART BUT WISE, WHICH IS MORE IMPORTANT AND OF MORE VALUE TO GOD AND TO US THAN ANYTHING ELSE. THE SAME AS CLAVIUS DID, QUITING HIS JOB, SINCE BEING A ROMAN TRIBUNE IMPLIED GOING AGAINST JESUS CHRIST WHO HE LOVED, EACH ONE OF US MUST DO WHERE APPLICABLE, THAT IS WHENEVER SOMEONE ASKS US TO DO SOMETHING AGAINST OUR LORD LIKE KISSING UP TO REPLICAS OF PONTIUS PILATE AND CAIAPHAS,  LIKE DECEPTIONS , LYING, ABUSING POWER, BEING GREEDY, LIKE BEING DISRESPECTFUL TOWARDS  OUR BROTHERS, ETC.,WE ARE SUPPOSED TO SAY “NO” TO THOSE OR EVEN QUIT OUR JOB IF APPROPRIATE. IF WE DON´T TAKE SUCH RESPONSIBILITY THE PRICE EACH OF US WILL PAY WILL BE FAR TOO HIGH, AND WE DON´T WANT THAT FOR ANY OF US NOR FOR ANY OF OUR BROTHERS. WE´VE GOT TO HAVE THE GUTS TO SAY “NO” TO OUR EGO AND TO ALL THE TRICKS EVIL IS PLAYING ON US THROUGH MONEY, SEX, CAREER, FAME, ETC. THIS IS THE GAME WE´RE TO GET REALLY GOOD AT, THE GAME OF UNMASKING EVIL PRACTICES, EVIL COMPANY, EVIL PLACES AND EVIL IDEAS SAYING A CLEAR “NO” AS MANY TIMES AS WE HAVE TO. GOD WILL BE WATCHING OUR HEART EVERY TIME WE STAND BY OUR FATHER AND HE´LL MEET US ALONG THE WAY SOMEHOW AND WILL PROVIDE EACH OF US WITH GIFTS ACCORDING TO HOW MUCH WE SPREAD THE WORD OF OUR LORD, OUR SAVIOUR. THE CLOSER WE GET TO GOD PUTTING INTO PRACTICE HIS RULES THE LESS BLINDED OUR UNDERSTANDING OF GOD´S TRUTH WILL BE AND THE HAPPIER WE´LL BE. IF WE DIDN´T KNOW JESUS CHRIST WE WOULD NOT GIVE ANY LOVE BECAUSE WE WOULD BE ALL GREEDY, BUT THANKS TO GOD WE GIVE LOVE, WE GIVE BACK PART OF WHAT WE´VE ACCOMPLISHED THROUGH GOD, SINCE JESUS CHRIST IS OUR REFERENCE POINT IN ORDER TO BECOME SPIRITUAL HUMAN BEINGS. JESUS CHRIST IS THE MODEL FOR A HUMBLE LIFE OF GIVING AND LOVING EACH OTHER. MANY PEOPLE PUT GOD TO ONE SIDE THINKING THEY´RE GOING TO BE HAPPIER WHEN THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT BEING NEXT TO GOD IS HAPPINESS ITSELF.

ANOTHER WAY OF BEING NEXT TO GOD IS WRITING A POEM TO OUR LORD. HERE´S MINE:

 SPREAD GOD´S WORD

SPREAD GOD´S WORD,

PRAISE OUR LORD,

OBEY HIS WORD,

WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN

INSIDE THERE,

NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.

 

JESUS CHRIST GAVE IT ALL

FOR THE LOVE OF GOD,

FOR THE LOVE OF US.

 

 SPREAD GOD´S WORD,

PRAISE OUR LORD,

OBEY HIS WORD,

WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN

INSIDE THERE,

NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.

 

JESUS CHRIST STILL GIVES US LOVE

AND WANTS US TO LOVE,

ACCEPTING ALL.

 

SPREAD GOD´S WORD,

PRAISE OUR LORD,

OBEY HIS WORD,

WE´LL FIND HEAVEN THEN

INSIDE THERE,

NEXT TO OUR GOD FATHER.

 

 WHERE HIS SUFFERING IS

OURS IS

AND BOTH MEET AND LIVE.

 

NOWADAYS BESIDES STIGMATICS THERE ARE OTHER PEOPLE AND BEINGS ENDURING UNBEARABLE SITUATIONS EVERYWHERE. SYRIAN REFUGEES AND LOVELY ANIMALS ARE BEING IGNORED BY LEADERS. FEROCIOUS PREDATORS, WHO DON´T CARE ABOUT OUR WORLD AND WHO EVEN DARE DESTROY IT, ARE BEHIND ALL EVIL ACTS TODAY. IT´S HIGH TIME THAT POLITICIANS AND EVERYONE ASSUME RESPONSIBILITY FOR PROTECTING WAR REFUGEES AND OUR BELOVED ANIMALS AND NATURE. BEING REALLY AWARE OF THE RESPECT EACH ONE OF US HAS TO HAVE TOWARDS THE OTHER BEINGS, – HUMANS AND NON-HUMANS – REQUIRES THAT POLITICIANS WORK IN GOD´S FAVOUR. IF THEY FAIL TO DO SO THEY´LL FACE THE WORST OF SCENARIOS WHEN THEIR TIME COMES, AND IN A MATTER OF SECONDS THEY´LL REALIZE THE KIND OF SENSELESS LIVES THEY LED, SINCE THEY´LL SEE THEN THAT THEY ONLY PUT THEIR HEARTS ON THEIR CAREER, MONEY AND SEX, IGNORING GOD.

AS SERVANTS OF GOD WE ARE ENTRUSTED WITH THESE 6 TASKS DURING OUR STAY HERE:

1.LEARN TO KNOW OURSELVES.

2.LOVE OUR FELLOW BROTHERS.

3.LOVE AND PROTECT ANIMALS.

4.LOVE AND PROTECT NATURE.

5.LOVE AND PRAISE GOD, AND EVERYTHING RELATED TO HIM, GIVING OUR LORD HONOR ALWAYS.

6.SPREAD THE WORD OF THE LORD.

THIS ARTICLE, THIS POEM AND WHATEVER MORE WE CAN DO TO HELP SPREAD GOD´S WORD WE´LL DO. AND NOW THAT ALL OF YOU KNOW ALL THIS YOU MUST SPREAD GOD´S WORD TOO. OUR LORD KNOWS THAT YOU ALREADY KNOW ABOUT THE TRUTH OF LIFE AND SO OUR FATHER EXPECTS TO SEE ALL OF YOU WORKING FOR HIM. THERE´S NO POINT IN GETTING UP, GETTING READY, GOING TO WORK AND COMING BACK HOME IF WE DON´T DO ANYTHING FOR OUR LORD ON A DAILY BASIS. IT WOULD BE IDIOTIC, AND WE DEFINITELY DON´T WANT THAT. WHEN WE TALK TO GOD AND WE ASK HIM TO HELP US, THEN WE ARE LETTING GOD ENTER OUR LIVES SO THAT WE CAN LISTEN TO HIM. REMEMBER, LISTENING TO GOD ALWAYS WORKS BETTER WHEN WE ARE IN HUMBLE MODE. IT´S THEN, WHEN WE HUMBLE OURSELVES, THAT WE GET INSPIRED, THAT WE FEEL RELIEVED, WHEN WE SEE WHAT REALLY MATTERS AND WHEN WE REALIZE EACH ONE OF US IS A SOUL AND A SPIRIT WHO LONGS FOR HUMBLE ONES IN HUMBLE MODES. LET´S TURN THINGS AROUND SO THAT WE CAN TAKE HUMBLE ROUTES, WORK FOR JESUS CHRIST AND LEARN THE JOB. DO YOU DARE BE AN HHO? WELL THEN, GO FOR HUMBLE MODE!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

MIRACLES ARE DIVINE FORCES

THE LONG TRIP TO WHERE WE ARE RIGHT NOW, THAT IS, THE WAY WE LOOK IS NOT A COINCIDENCE. THE WAY OUR EYES, OUR SKIN, OUR HAIR, OUR FACE  AND  OUR BODY LOOK IS THE PRODUCT OF  THE  LONG  WAY  WE´VE COME TO OUR INTERNAL AND EXTERNAL PEACE. WE´VE GOT TO REMEMBER THAT THE SAME AS WE TAKE CARE OF OUR BODIES EATING THE RIGHT FOOD AND DOING  SOME  EXERCISE  EVERYDAY,  THE  SAME  WE´RE TO DO WITH OUR INNER WORLD. OUR INNER WORLD HAS TO DO WITH OUR SPIRIT AND WITH OUR SOUL. THE SPIRIT EACH ONE OF US HAS IS GOD´S SOUL, THE HOLY SPIRIT, AND WE RECEIVE IT WHEN WE´RE BAPTIZED. OUR SOUL IS THE RESULT OF OUR ACTS AND ATTITUDES HERE. THE MORE GOOD ACTS WE DO THE BRIGHTER SOUL EACH OF US WILL HAVE. ST. PAUL, IN ALL HIS DIFFERENT LETTERS, TELLS US THAT EACH HUMAN BEING´S GOAL HERE IS TO BECOME A SAINT. WE CAN BECOME A SAINT NO MATTER WHAT OUR JOB IS  – ENGINEER, ACTOR, DOCTOR, POLITICIAN, ETC. – . WHAT REALLY MATTERS IS HOW WE DO WHATEVER WE DO. THE WAY EACH ONE OF US ADDRESSES THE OTHERS, THE WAY WE CARE FOR WHOEVER WE HAVE IN FRONT OF US, THE WAY WE HELP THE ONES IN NEED, THE WAY WE WALK THE WALK, AND THE WAY WE WANT TO GET OUR WAY IS WHAT IS KEY TO THE RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD, THAT IS, IN OUR LIFE CHAIN OF TESTS WHICH WE´RE ALL FACING EVERYDAY. THE MORE LOVE WE INVEST IN EACH OF OUR ACTS EVERYDAY THE MORE FRUITS WE WILL REAP HERE AND IN OUR AFTERLIFE. HERE OUR FRUITS WILL BE TRUE FRIENDS, TRUE LOVE AND THEREFORE AN AUTHENTIC LIFE WHOSE RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD WILL BE SO GOOD THAT GOD´S SYMPATHY FOR US INVESTING SO MUCH LOVE IN OUR EVERYDAY ACTS, WILL GRANT US WITH DIFFERENT KINDS OF GIFTS. ONE OF THEM IS THE ONE OF BEING ABLE TO PERFORM SOME SPECIFIC MIRACLES, FOR EXAMPLE, CURING SOME PEOPLE, SAY FROM DRUG ADDICTIONS, FROM A BAD MEMORY, FROM BAD PARENTAL RELATIONSHIPS, FROM PAINS AND ILLNESSES, FROM TAKING BAD DECISIONS, ETC. THE FACT THAT THE NUMBER OF HUMAN BEINGS BEING GRANTED SUCH GIFT FROM GOD´S SYMPATHY IS LOW, AND THE FACT THAT FEW OR HARDLY ANYONE TALKS OF THESE THINGS DOES NOT MEAN THAT THEY DON´T EXIST NOR SHOULD WE DISPARAGE THEM. ACTUALLY THESE GIFTED HUMAN BEINGS ARE OUR BROTHERS, WHO WILL ONLY TRY TO TRULY HELP US THE BEST WAY THEY KNOW, AND SO WE ALL SHOULD THANK GOD FOR THEM. WE SHOULD ALSO FOLLOW THEIR EXAMPLE TRYING TO HELP AS MANY AS WE CAN, AND IN DOING SO HOPEFULLY WIN GOD´S SYMPATHY AND SO BE GRANTED THE GIFT GOD THINKS EACH ONE OF US DESERVES.

WHENEVER WE TALK MIRACLES WE ASSUME THE GIFTED HUMAN BEING IN PARTICULAR HAS GOT A REALLY SOLID FAITH WHICH HE´S BEEN WORKING ON FOR MANY YEARS, IF NOT DECADES. ON TOP OF THIS, A REALLY SOLID FAITH IMPLIES TAKING THE RISK OF NOT KNOWING WHAT WE´RE EXACTLY DOING, TAKING THE SPIRITUAL PATHS WE´RE TO TAKE IN ORDER TO BECOME SPIRITUAL BEINGS AND GET THE GIFT OF HAVING A FIRM FAITH. WHEN WE´RE GIFTED A SOLID FAITH THEN ANGELS AND ARCHANGELS ARE ALL AROUND US WAITING FOR OUR TRUE REQUESTS FROM THE HEART, SO THAT THEY CAN HELP US, AS OUR BEST BODYGUARDS, BEING BY OUR SIDE TO GIVE US A HAND WHENEVER WE ARE IN NEED.

ALL MIRACLES ARE PERFORMED WITH THE HELP OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, AS THESE VERSES ILLUSTRATE:

1.CORINTHIANS 12:28 : “ AND GOD HAS APPOINTED IN THE CHURCH, FIRST APOSTLES, SECOND PROPHETS, THIRD TEACHERS, THEN MIRACLES, THEN GIFTS OF HEALINGS, HELPS, ADMINISTRATIONS, VARIOUS KINDS OF TONGUES.”

2.MATTHEW 12:28 : “ BUT IF I CAST OUT DEMONS BY THE SPIRIT OF GOD, THEN THE KINGDOM OF GOD HAS COME UPON YOU.”

3.ACTS 4:30 : “WHILE YOU EXTEND YOUR HAND TO HEAL, SIGNS AND WONDERS TAKE PLACE THROUGH THE NAME OF YOUR HOLY SERVANT JESUS” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).

KITTS AND NEVIS (CHRISTIAN MARTYR) IN HIS LETTER 5 ENCOURAGES US TO PRAY FOR THE UNHEALTHY ONES SO THAT THEY CAN RECOVER THEIR HEALTH AGAIN. IN OTHER WORDS, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TELLS US THAT WE CAN BECOME MIRACLE MAKERS. SAY WE´VE FINALLY GOT THAT SOLID FAITH WE´RE TALKING ABOUT; WELL THEN, THE NEXT STEP WOULD BE TAKING THE RISK OF PRAYING FOR THE UNHEALTHY ONES, RIGHT? YES! THAT WOULD BE THE CHALLENGE THE BRAVE ONES WOULD GO FOR. BUT HOW TO GO ABOUT IT? WELL, NONE OF US SHOULD BEG GOD FOR ANYTHING RELATED TO OUR PERSONAL PLEASURES. EACH ONE OF US SHOULD BEG GOD TO GRANT THE ONES IN NEED WHAT THEY NEED – HEALTH, LOVE, FOOD, MONEY, HOUSING, EMPLOYMENT AND RESPECT – AND ALL FOR THE LOVE OF ALL OF OUR BROTHERS, WISHING THEM NOTHING ELSE BUT HAPPINESS. THEREFORE, IF WE EVER PLEAD WITH GOD FOR SOMETHING SPECIFICALLY FOR US, THAT SOMETHING WILL BE GRANTED TO US IF AND ONLY IF THE RESULT OF THAT CHANGE IN US RESULTS IN THE WELFARE OF OUR BROTHERS AROUND US OR SOMEONE IN PARTICULAR.

HERE IS A LIST OF 13 SIGNS OF REAL MIRACLES THROUGHOUT HISTORY:

1. THE FIRST WRITTEN TESTIMONIES FROM OUR  PROPHETS  DATE  FROM  S. VIII BC. THE PROPHET ELIJAH PERFORMED MANY MIRACLES, LIKE THESE 4 RELEVANT VERSES BELOW SHOW:

1.1. 1 KINGS 17:22-23 : “THE LORD HEARD THE VOICE OF ELIJAH, AND THE LIFE OF THE CHILD RETURNED TO HIM AND HE REVIVED. ELIJAH TOOK THE CHILD AND BROUGHT HIM DOWN FROM THE UPPER ROOM INTO THE HOUSE AND GAVE HIM TO HIS MOTHER; AND ELIJAH SAID: “SEE, YOUR SON IS ALIVE.”

1.2. 1 KINGS 18:41-45 : “NOW ELIJAH SAID TO AHAB: “GO UP, EAT AND DRINK; FOR THERE IS THE SOUND OF THE ROAR OF A HEAVY SHOWER.” SO AHAB WENT UP TO EAT AND DRINK. BUT ELIJAH WENT UP TO THE TOP OF CARMEL; AND HE CROUCHED DOWN ON THE EARTH AND PUT HIS FACE BETWEEN HIS KNEES. HE SAID TO HIS SERVANT:” GO UP NOW, LOOK TOWARD THE SEA.” SO HE WENT UP AND LOOKED AND SAID:” THERE IS NOTHING.” AND ELIJAH SAID: “GO BACKSEVEN TIMES.

1.3. JAMES 5:18 : “ THEN ELIJAH PRAYED AGAIN, AND THE SKY POURED RAIN AND THE EARTH PRODUCED ITS FRUIT.”

1.4. 2 KINGS 2:8 : “ELIJAH TOOK HIS MANTLE AND FOLDED IT TOGETHER AND STRUCK THE WATERS, AND THEY WERE DIVIDED HERE AND THERE, SO THAT THE TWO OF THEM CROSSED OVER ON DRY GROUND” (9 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH).

2.“THE VIRGIN MARY ASKED JESUS TO MAKE WINE FROM WATER AT THE MARRIAGE AT CANA. THIS WAS THE FIRST MIRACLE OF JESUS CHRIST, ACCORDING TO THE NEW TESTAMENT” (OUR LADY OF LOURDES – WIKIPEDIA). JESUS CHRIST PERFORMED MANY MIRACLES AND THESE 10 VERSES SERVE TO ILLUSTRATE SOME OF THEM:

2.1. MATTHEW 15:31 : “SO THE CROWD MARVELLED AS THEY SAW THE MUTE SPEAKING, THE CRIPPLED RESTORED, AND THE LAME WALKING, AND THE BLIND SEEING; AND THEY GLORIFIED THE GOD OF ISRAEL.”

2.2. JOHN 2:6-10 : “NOW THERE WERE SIX STONE WATERPOTS SET THERE FOR THE JEWISH CUSTOM OF PURIFICATION, CONTAINING TWENTY OR THIRTY GALLONS EACH.”

2.3. PSALM 77:14 : “ YOU ARE THE GOD WHO WORKS WONDERS; YOU HAVE MADE KNOWN YOUR STRENGTH AMONG THE PEOPLES.”

2.4. JOHN 4:48 : “ SO JESUS SAID TO HIM: “UNLESS YOU PEOPLE SEE SIGNS AND WONDERS, YOU SIMPLY WILL NOT BELIEVE.”

2.5. JOHN 10:38 : “BUT IF I DO THEM, THOUGH YOU DO NOT BELIEVE ME, BELIEVE THE WORKS, SO THAT YOU MAY KNOW AND UNDERSTAND THAT THE FATHER IS IN ME, AND I AM IN THE FATHER.”

2.6. GALATIANS 3:5 : “ SO THEN, DOES HE PROVIDES YOU WITH THE SPIRIT AND WORKS MIRACLES AMONG YOU, DO IT BY THE WORKS OF THE LAW, OR BY HEARING WITH FAITH?

2.7. LUKE 8:43 : “AND A WOMAN WHO HAD A HEMORRHAGE FOR 12 YEARS, AND COULD NOT BE HEALED BY ANYONE.”

2.8. MATTHEW 9:20-22 : “AND A WOMAN WHO HAD BEEN SUFFERING FROM A HEMORRHAGE FOR 12 YEARS, CAME UP BEHIND HIM AND TOUCHED THE FRINGE OF HIS CLOAK; FOR SHE WAS SAYING TO HERSELF: “IF I ONLY TOUCH HIS GARMENT, I WILL GET WELL.” BUT JESUS TURNING AND SEEING HER SAID: “ DAUGHTER, TAKE COURAGE; YOUR FAITH HAS MADE YOU WELL.” AT ONCE THE WOMAN WAS MADE WELL.”

2.9. MARK 3:11 : “WHENEVER THE UNCLEAN SPIRITS SAW HIM, THEY WOULD FALL DOWN BEFORE HIM AND SHOUT: “YOU ARE THE SON OF GOD.”

2.10. 2 KINGS 2:19-22 : “ THEN THE MEN OF THE CITY SAID TO ELISHA: “BEHOLD NOW, THE SITUATION OF THIS CITY IS PLEASANT, AS MY LORD SEES; BUT THE WATER IS BAD AND THE LAND IS UNFRUITFUL.” HE SAID: “BRING ME A NEW JAR, AND PUT SALT IN IT.” SO THEY BROUGHT IT TO HIM. HE WENT OUT TO THE SPRING OF WATER AND THREW SALT IN IT AND SAID: “THUS SAYS THE LORD: “I HAVE PURIFIED THESE WATERS OF JERICHO; THERE SHALL NOT BE FROM THERE DEATH OR UNFRUITFULNESS ANY LONGER “” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).

3. JESUS CHRIST´S DISCIPLES AND APOSTLES PERFORMED MIRACLES AS WELL, AS THE VERSES BELOW SHOW US.

3.1. ACTS 14:10 : “SAID WITH A LOUD VOICE: “STAND UPRIGHT ON YOUR FEET.” AND HE LEAPED UP AND BEGAN TO WALK.

3.2. ACTS 16:18 : “SHE CONTINUED DOING THIS FOR MANY DAYS. BUT PAUL WAS GREATLY ANNOYED, AND TURNED AND SAID TO THE SPIRIT: “I COMMAND YOU IN THE NAME OF JESUS CHRIST TO COME OUT OF HER! “ AND IT CAME OUT AT THAT VERY MOMENT.”

3.3. 2 CORINTHIANS 12:12 : “THE SIGNS OF TRUE APOSTLE WERE PERFORMED AMONG YOU WITH ALL PERSEVERANCE, BY SIGNS AND WONDERS AND MIRACLES.”

3.4. EXODUS 7:20 : “ SO MOSES AND AARON DID EVEN AS THE LORD HAD COMMANDED. AND HE LIFTED UP THE STAFF AND STRUCK THE WATER THAT WAS IN THE NILE, IN THE SIGHT OF PHARAOH AND IN THE SIGHT OF HIS SERVANTS, AND ALL THE WATER THAT WAS IN THE NILE WAS TURNED TO BLOOD.”

3.5. EXODUS 8:6 : “ SO AARON STRETCHED OUT HIS HAND OVER THE WATERS OF EGYPT, AND THE FROGS CAME UP AND COVERED THE LAND OF EGYPT” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING  JESUS).

4. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS LIVED WHEN EMPEROR DERIUS WAS IN POWER (249 – 251). HE DIED WHEN HE WAS BEING MARTYRED UNDER GOVERNOR ANTIOCO´S COMMAND. THE INFORMATION ABOUT HIS LIFE AND MIRACLES GOT TO US AS A GREEK VERSION IN S. VI, AND REACHED EUROPE IN S. IX. HOWEVER, IT´S NOT UNTIL S. XIII WHEN A STUDY ON HIS LIFE WAS CARRIED OUT AND SOME OF HIS MORTAL REMAINS AND ACCURATE DATA WERE COLLECTED TOGETHER. IT´S BELIEVED THAT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS´S MORTAL REMAINS ARE THE ONES WORSHIPPED BY THE CHRISTIAN-COPTIC FROM ALEXANDRIA. HE WAS A CANAANITE AND WHAT MADE HIM UNIQUE WAS THAT HE WAS REALLY TALL: A 2-METRE TALL GIANT. HE WAS BRAVE IN THE BATTLE FIELD AND THE CANAAN KING PLACED HIM IN A RELEVANT DEFENSIVE MILITIA POST FOR THE CITY. ALTHOUGH HE RESPECTED HIS KING HE WASN´T HAPPY BECAUSE HE KNEW HIS KING WASN´T THE MOST POWERFUL AND THE STRONGEST MAN ON EARTH. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS HAD THE DREAM OF SERVING THE MOST POWERFUL AND THE STRONGEST MAN ON EARTH. ONE DAY WHILE HE WAS WORKING STILL FOR THE KING OF CANAAN, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS SAW A JONGLEUR SINGING FOR HIS KING AT A PARTY. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS SAW HOW THIS JONGLEUR RECITED A TUNE WHOSE MAIN CHARACTER WAS THE DEVIL. THE KING CROSSED HIMSELF WHEN HE HEARD THE NAME OF THE DEVIL, AND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ASKED HIM WHY HE HAD MADE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS THEN. THE KING SAID THAT HE DID IT TO FRIGHTEN OFF THE DEVIL. AT THIS POINT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ASKED HIM THIS: “ DO YOU, MY LORD, BY THE WAY FEAR THE DEVIL?”, AND THE KING ANSWERED HIM AS FOLLOWS: “OF COURSE! THE DEVIL IS REALLY POWERFUL AND STRONG”. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. KITTS AND NEVIS, FULL OF SADNESS, TOLD HIS KING THAT HE HAD TO QUIT HIS JOB BECAUSE HE HAD THE DREAM OF WORKING FOR THE DEVIL, SINCE HE WAS THE MOST POWERFUL ONE ON EARTH, AND THE KING ALLOWED HIM TO LEAVE. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS WALKED AROUND THE DESERT LOOKING FOR HIM, AND AFTER SOME TIME HE FOUND A STRONG, VIOLENT AND WICKED WARRIORS SETTLEMENT AND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS ADDRESSED THE BOSS THIS QUESTION: “ARE YOU THE DEVIL OR SOMETHING?”, AND THE BOSS ANSWERED HIM: “I AM”. FROM THAT MOMENT ST. KITTS AND NEVIS STARTED TO SERVE HIM KILLING MANY INNOCENT ONES UNTIL ONE DAY THEY BUMPED INTO A CROSS DRIVEN INTO THE GROUND AT A CROSSROADS. THE SOLDIERS AND THE KING RUN AWAY TERRIFIED BY THE CROSS. THE DEVILISH BOSS SAID THAT THE CROSS REMINDED HIM OF A MAN WHO LIVED A LONG TIME AGO AND WHO WAS KILLED AND HAMMERED INTO A WOODEN CROSS. THIS DEVILISH BOSS ALSO SAID THAT WHENEVER HE SAW A CROSS HE WOULD GIVE IN TO FEAR AND RUN AWAY. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TOLD HIM THAT HE HAD DECIDED TO QUIT HIS JOB AND START WORKING FOR JESUS CHRIST. FROM THAT DAY ON ST. KITTS AND NEVIS STARTED TO LOOK FOR JESUS CHRIST AROUND THE DESERTS UNTIL ONE DAY HE CAME ACROSS A HERMIT WHO TAUGHT HIM EVERYTHING ABOUT JESUS CHRIST, AND TOLD HIM THAT HE SHOULD DO SOMETHING MORE: EITHER FAST, GET UP EARLY AND PRAY, OR HELP PEOPLE CROSS THE RIVER CARRYING THEM ON HIS SHOULDERS. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS CHOSE TO HELP PEOPLE CROSS AND DID IT UNTIL ONE DAY AT NIGHT, WHILE HE WAS SLEEPING, HE HEARD A BOY´S VOICE ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE RIVER. ST. KITTS AND NEVIS WENT UP TO HIM AND WHEN HE LIFTED HIM TO CARRY HIM ON HIS SHOULDERS HE NOTICED THE BOY WAS REALLY HEAVY. AT THE SAME TIME THE WATER STARTED EDDYING. THE NEARER HE GOT TO THE OTHER SIDE OF THE RIVER THE MORE HE SANK DEEP IN THE MUD. HE THOUGHT THEY WOULD BOTH DIE BUT FORTUNATELY THEY BOTH SURVIVED, AND WHEN HE LEFT THE KID ON THE GROUND ST. KITTS AND NEVIS TOLD THE CHILD THIS: “MAN, ARE YOU HEAVY! IT SEEMED TO ME I WAS CARRYING THE WORLD AS A WHOLE ON MY SHOULDERS”, AND THE CHILD SAID THIS: “CERTAINLY YOU´VE CARRIED A HEAVY WEIGHT, ST. KITTS AND NEVIS. I AM JESUS CHRIST. TODAY YOU´VE CARRIED THE WHOLE WORLD AND GOD ON YOUR SHOULDERS. NOW, SO THAT YOU CAN BE SURE THAT WHAT I AM TELLING YOU IS TRUE, DRIVE YOUR WALKING STICK INTO THE GROUND, HERE AT THE ENTRANCE TO THE CAVE, AND TOMORROW YOU WILL SEE YOUR WALKING STICK IS NOT SUCH BUT A BLOSSOMED TREE FULL OF FRUITS”, AND IN FRONT OF HIS FLABBERGASTED EYES THE CHILD DISAPPEARED WITHOUT TRACE. THE FOLLOWING MORNING HE FOUND THAT IN FACT HIS WALKING STICK HAD TURNED INTO A LOVELY TREE, FULL OF FLOWERS AND DATES. FROM THAT DAY ON ST. KITTS AND NEVIS PRAYED AND WORSHIPPED GOD WITH ALL HIS HEART, SOUL AND WAS REALLY HAPPY KNOWING THAT HE WAS CERTAINLY WORKING FOR THE MOST POWERFUL ONE ON EARTH” (CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

5. PRIESTS LIKE STEPHEN, ONE OF THE ONES IN JERUSALEM, WHO WAS OBEDIENT TO JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY, ALSO PERFORMED MIRACLES:

ACTS 6:8 : “AND STEPHEN, FULL OF GRACE AND POWER, WAS PERFORMING GREAT WONDERS AND SIGNS AMONG THE PEOPLE” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).

6. ST. CLARE OF ASSISI ( 1194 – 1253 )ACCORDING TO RESEARCHERS ON ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, THIS SAINT MANAGED TO MAKE UNPRECEDENTED PRAYER-BASED MIRACLES, LIKE THESE 2 BELOW FOR EXAMPLE:

6.1. ONCE SHE INCREASED THE NUMBER OF BREAD AND OIL BOTTLES SEVERAL TIMES OVER WHEN THE NUNS AT HER CONVENT DID NOT HAVE ANYTHING TO EAT.

6.2. ST. CLARE OF ASSISI WAS ILL AND FASTED FOR MANY YEARS. WHEN HER ILLNESS BECAME CRITICAL IN 1240 HER MOST FAMOUS MIRACLE TOOK PLACE. IT ALL STARTED DURING A SARACEN ASSAULT AGAINST ASIS AND ST. DAMIAN MONASTERY, WHERE ST. CLARE OF ASSISI AND HER COLLEAGUE NUNS LIVED. THE SISTERS THERE, TERRIFIED OF WHAT THEY WERE SEEING THEY WENT TO ST. CLARE OF ASSISI´S ROOM TO TELL HER ABOUT THE ASSAULT THAT WAS ABOUT TO HAPPEN. THEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI BEGGED THEM TO CARRY HER IN THEIR ARMS TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE CONVENT AS FAST AS THEY COULD. SHE IMPLORED THEM TO PUT HER FACE FACING THE ENEMIES WHO WERE CLIMBLING THE WALLS OF THE CONVENT. THE NUNS PLACED THE SILVER BOX MONSTRANCE, PROTECTED BY ANOTHER IVORY BOX, FACING THE ENEMIES. IT WAS THEN WHEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, FULL OF FAITH AND SHEDDING TEARS SHE IMPLORED OUR LORD THIS WAY“LORD, DO YOU REALLY WANT TO HAND YOUR HELPLESS SERVANTS OVER TO THE PAGANS? PROTECT THESE SERVANTS WHOM I GUIDED TO YOUR LOVE, I IMPLORE YOU, LORD, THAT I ON MY OWN CANNOT SAVE”.RIGHT AWAY A VOICE OF A BOY WAS HEARD. HE WAS CRYINGI WILL PROTECT YOU ALWAYS”, AND ALL THE SISTERS THERE HEARD IT TOOCLARE OF ASSISI ANSWERED: “MY LORD, PROTECT THIS CITY, WHICH THANKS TO YOUR LOVE, KEEPS US, IF YOU LIKE, AS WELL”.ONCE AGAIN BABY JESUS SPOKE WITH HER: THIS CITY WILL HAVE TO PUT UP WITH DIFFICULTIES, BUT IT WILL BE DEFENDED BY MY PROTECTION. THEN ST. CLARE OF ASSISI, RAISING HER FACE IN TEARS, CONFORTED HER SISTERS SAYING THESE WORDS: “I GUARANTEE YOU, DAUGHTERS OF MINE, THAT YOU WON´T UNDERGO ANY HARM. PUT ALL YOUR TRUST IN JESUS CHRIST”. INCREDIBLY AND WITHOUT GIVING AN EXPLANATION ALL THE SOLDIERS CLIMBING BEHIND THE WALLS OF THE CONVENT WERE BROUGHT TO A HALT. THEIR AUDICITY WAS CHANGED INTO FEAR! THE SOLDIERS LEFT THE CONVENT AND DISPERSED, MOVED BY THE CONFIDENT PRAYER OF THIS VERY ILL SAINT.

7. THE MEXICAN INDIAN, JUAN DIEGO, RECEIVED A PIECE OF CLOTH FULL OF HEAVENLY GIFTS IN 1531. IT IS CALLED “LA TILMA DE LA GUADALUPANA” (GUADALUPANA BLANKET), AND ANYONE CAN SEE IT IN THE BASILICA OF GUADALUPE, IN MEXICO. THIS BLANKET IS SOMETHING ANYONE CAN TOUCH, TAKE A PHOTO, FILM AND STUDY. THIS BLANKET IS SO POWERFUL THAT NOT EVEN A BOMB PLANTED BY A LUNATIC YEARS AGO IN THE BASILICA OF GUADALUPE MANAGED TO DESTROY IT. THIS BLANKET IS AN OBJECT GIVEN TO JUAN DIEGO STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN. GOD IS ABOUT THIS GOOD!

8. IN SPAIN THERE IS ANOTHER OBJECT BROUGHT STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN AS WELL AND IT IS THE STATUE OF THE VIRGIN OF OBLIVION, TRIUMPH AND COMPASSION. IT WAS GIVEN TO SISTER PATROCINIO BY ST. MICHAEL ARCHANGEL IN AUGUST, 1831. IT IS IN MADRID, IN THE CONVENT OF CONCEPTION SISTERS OF GUADALAJARA. IT´S ADVISABLE ONCE WE´RE INSIDE THERE TO PRAY IN FRONT OF THIS STATUE AND COMMEND AN ILLNESS OR WHATEVER WE WANT TO SISTER PATROCINIO. EVERYONE OF US SHOULD WORSHIP THIS STATUE AND SURRENDER OUR SOUL AT THE STATUE´S FEET TO FIND CONSOLATION” ( THE 3 CASES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

9. “OUR LADY OF LOURDES IS A ROMAN CATHOLIC TITLE OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY VENERATED IN HONOR OF THE MARIAN APPARITIONS IN 1858 IN THE VICINITY OF LOURDES, FRANCE. THE FIRST OF THESE IS THE APPARITION OF 11 FEBRUARY 1858, WHEN BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS, A 14-YEAR-OLD PEASANT GIRL, ADMITTED TO HER MOTHER THAT A “LADY” SPOKE TO HER IN THE CAVE OF MASSABIELLE WHILE SHE WAS GATHERING FIREWOOD WITH HER SISTER AND A FRIEND. SIMILAR APPARITIONS OF THE ALLEGED “LADY” WERE REPORTED ON SEVENTEEN OCCASIONS THAT YEAR, UNTIL THE CLIMAX REVELATION OF OUR LADY OF THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION TOOK PLACE. BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS WAS LATER CANONIZED AS A SAINT, AND ROMAN CATHOLICS AND SOME PROTESTANTS BELIEVE HER APPARITIONS HAVE BEEN VALIDATED BY THE OVERWHELMING POPULARITY AND TESTAMENT OF HEALINGS CLAIMED TO HAVE TAKEN PLACE AT THE LOURDES WATER SPRING. IN 1862, POPE PIUS IX AUTHORIZED BISHOP BERTRAND-SÉVÈRE LAURENCE TO PERMIT THE VENERATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY IN LOURDES. ON 3 JULY 1876, THE SAME PONTIFF OFFICIALLY GRANTED A CANONICAL CORONATION TO THE IMAGE THAT USED TO BE IN THE COURTYARD OF WHAT IS NOW PART OF THE ROSARY BASILICA. IN 1858, BERNADETTE SOUBIROUS´S REPORTED A VISION OF OUR LADY OF LOURDES. SOUBIROUS CLAIMED SHE SAW A MIRACULOUS LADY IN WHITE, WITH A GOLDEN ROSARY AND THE BLUE BELT FASTENED AROUND HER WAIST, AND TWO GOLDEN ROSES AT HER FEET ON A HILL WHO ASKED HER TO REQUEST THAT THE LOCAL PRIESTS BUILD A CHAPEL AT THE SITE OF THE VISION. AFTER CHURCH INVESTIGATIONS CONFIRMED HER VISIONS, A LARGE CHURCH WAS BUILT AT THE SITE, OUR LADY OF LOURDES IN FRANCE. A SIMPLE, 14-YEAR-OLD PEASANT GIRL OF NO SIGNIFICANT EDUCATIONAL EXPERIENCE, REPORTED THAT IN HER VISION A WOMAN IN WHITE SPOKE TO HER: “ QUE SOY ERA IMMACULADA CONCEPCIOU / I AM THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION”, AND ASKED THAT A CHURCH BE BUILT THERE. AT FIRST RIDICULED, QUESTIONED, AND BELITTLED BY CHURCH OFFICIALS AND OTHER CONTEMPORARIES, BERNADETTE INSISTED ON HER VISION. EVENTUALLY THE CHURCH BELIEVED HER AND SHE WAS CANONIZED BY POPE PIUS XI IN 1933. LOURDES IS NOW A MAJOR MARIAN PILGRIMAGE SITE: WITHIN FRANCE, ONLY PARIS HAS MORE HOTELS THAN LOURDES

ON 11 FEBRUARY 1858, BERNADETTE WENT WITH HER SISTERS TOINETTE AND JEANNE ABADIE TO COLLECT SOME FIREWOOD AND BONES IN ORDER TO BUY SOME BREAD. AFTER TAKING OFF HER SHOES AND STOCKINGS TO WADE THROUGH THE WATER NEAR THE GROTTO OF MASSABIELLE, SHE SAID SHE HEARD THE SOUND OF TWO GUSTS OF WIND BUT THE TREES AND BUSHES NEARBY DID NOT MOVE. A WILD ROSE IN A NATURAL NICHE IN THE GROTTO, HOWEVER, DID MOVE. THIS IS WHAT SHE SAID: “AS I RAISED MY HEAD TO LOOK AT THE GROTTO, I SAW A LADY WEARING A WHITE DRESS, A BLUE GIRDLE AND A YELLOW ROSE ON EACH FOOT, THE SAME COLOR AS THE CHAIN OF HER ROSARY; THE BEADS OF THE ROSARY WERE WHITE. FROM THE DARK ALCOVE BEHIND THE NICHE CAME A DAZZLING LIGHT”. BERNADETTE TRIED TO MAKE THE SIGN OF THE CROSS BUT SHE COULD NOT, BECAUSE HER HANDS WERE TREMBLING. THE WHITE LADY SMILED, AND INVITED BERNADETTE TO PRAY THE HOLY ROSARY WITH HER. BERNADETTE TRIED TO KEEP THIS A SECRET, BUT TOINETTE TOLD HER MOTHER. AFTER PARENTAL CROSS-EXAMINATION, SHE AND HER SISTER RECEIVED CORPORAL PUNISHMENT FOR THEIR STORY. 3 DAYS LATER, 14 FEBRUARY, BERNADETTE RETURNED TO THE GROTTO. SHE HAD BROUGHT HOLY WATER AS A TEST THAT THE APPARITION WASN´T OF EVIL PROVENANCE: “THE SECOND TIME WAS THE FOLLOWING SUNDAY…THEN I STARTED TO THROW HOLY WATER IN HER DIRECTION, AND AT THE SAME TIME I SAID THAT IF SHE CAME FROM GOD SHE WAS TO STAY, BUT IF NOT, SHE MUST GO. SHE STARTED TO SMILE AND BOWED… THIS WAS THE SECOND TIME.” ON 18 FEBRUARY, SHE SPOKE OF BEING TOLD BY THE LADY TO RETURN TO THE GROTTO OVER A PERIOD OF TWO WEEKS. SHE QUOTED THE APPARITION: “THE LADY ONLY SPOKE TO ME THE THIRD TIME… SHE TOLD ME ALSO THAT SHE DID NOT PROMISE TO MAKE ME HAPPY IN THIS WORLD, BUT IN THE NEXT.” AFTER THAT THE NEWS SPREAD AND HER PARENTS TOOK INTEREST. BERNADETTE WAS ORDERED BY HER PARENTS TO NEVER GO THERE AGAIN. IT WAS A SHOCK WHEN PEOPLE HEARD HER STORY AS IT WAS SO UNLIKELY. SHE WENT ANYWAY, AND ON 24 FEBRUARY, BERNADETTE RELATED THAT THE APPARITION ASKED FOR PRAYER AND PENITENCE FOR THE CONVERSION OF SINNERS. THE NEXT DAY, SHE SAID THE APPARITION ASKED HER TO DIG IN THE GROUND AND DRINK FROM THE SPRING SHE FOUND THERE. THIS MADE HER DISHEVELLED AND SOME OF HER SUPPORTERS WERE DISMAYED, BUT THIS ACT REVEALED THE STREAM THAT SOON BECAME A FOCAL POINT FOR PILGRIMAGES. ALTHOUGH IT WAS MUDDY AT FIRST, THE STREAM BECAME INCREASINGLY CLEAN. AS WORD SPREAD, THIS WATER WAS GIVEN TO MEDICAL PATIENTS OF ALL KINDS, AND MANY REPORTS OF MIRACULOUS CURES FOLLOWED. SEVEN OF THESE CURES WERE CONFIRMED AS LACKING ANY MEDICAL EXPLANATIONS BY PROFESSOR VERGES IN 1860. THE FIRST PERSON WITH A “CERTIFIED MIRACLE” WAS A WOMAN WHOSE RIGHT HAND HAD BEEN DEFORMED AS A CONSEQUENCE OF AN ACCIDENT. ON 16 JULY, BERNADETTE WENT FOR THE LAST TIME TO THE GROTTO. “ I HAVE NEVER SEEN HER SO BEAUTIFUL BEFORE”, SHE REPORTED (OUR LADY OF LOURDES – WIKIPEDIA: THE FREE ENCYCLOPEDIA).

10. “IN ZAMORA (SPAIN) THERE IS A SECOND OBJECT BROUGHT STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN AND IT IS THE STATUE OF THE LADY OF TRANSIT, ON DISPLAY IN THE CONVENT OF THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE OF ZAMORA. THIS STATUE IS CONSIDERED THIS CITY´S BENEFICENT AND HAS AWARDED THOUSANDS OF MIRACLES TO THE DEVOUT FOLLOWERS OF THE VIRGIN. THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE ATTRIBUTES THE INCREDIBLE MIRACLE OF THE CREATION OF THE STATUE OF THE LADY OF TRANSIT TO TWO MYSTERIOUS ARTISANS WHO WERE ON THEIR WAY BACK FROM A PILGRIMAGE TO THE ROAD TO SANTIAGO. THEY WERE BEAT, HUNGRY, THIRSTY AND BROKE, AND ASKED THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE TO SHELTER THEM. THE SISTERS OF THE ORDER SHELTERED THEM IMMEDIATELY IN THEIR CONVENT. AFTER LUNCH THE PRIORESS TOLD THE ARTISANS THAT THE SISTERS THEMSELVES WERE SUFFERING REAL HARDSHIP AND THAT DIDN´T HAVE ENOUGH MONEY TO ORDER AN STATUE OF THE VIRGIN WHICH THEY WANTED AND DIDN´T HAVE, BECAUSE THEY HAD TO MOVE FROM GANDIA TO ZAMORA FOR ECONOMIC REASONS. AT THAT VERY MOMENT THE ARTISANS STARED AT EACH OTHER AND SAID TO THE PRIORESS THAT THEY WERE GOLDSMITHS AND THAT THEY WOULD MAKE IT AND GIVE THE STATUE TO THEM IN APPRECIATION FOR EVERYTHING THE SISTERS HAD DONE FOR THEM. HOWEVER, THE ARTISANS ASKED THE PRIORESS TO DO ONE THING: “WE NEED ONE THING AND IT IS THAT NOBODY MUST ENTER THE CELL WHERE YOU LET US WORK, NEITHER DURING THE DAY NOR AT NIGHT. WE WILL CARVE IT IN TOTAL SILENCE AND LONELINESS, BECAUSE IT IS THE ONLY WAY WE KNOW HOW TO DO IT. IF YOU DISREGARD IT, WE WON´T DO A GOOD JOB. AND AS TO THE MATERIALS WE HAVE WHAT WE NEED IN OUR HAVERSACK. BUT REMEMBER, NONE OF YOU CAN ENTER THE CELL. WE WILL LOCK OURSELVES IN THAT CELL”. THE NUNS, STUNNED, DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO THINK SINCE THESE 2 ARTISANS´ HAVERSACKS WERE SMALL AND THERE WAS NO ROOM IN THEM FOR SUCH TOOLS. NEVERTHELESS, THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE LEFT THE MATTER IN GOD´S HANDS AND AGREED ON THEIR WISH. EVERYDAY A SISTER WOULD TAKE THEM A TRAY WITH BREAD AND SOUP AND THEY WOULD GIVE THE TRAY BACK ALL EMPTY. IT WAS 3 OR 4 DAYS AFTERWARDS WHEN THE PRIORESS, FULL OF CURIOSITY, COULD NOT WAIT ANY MORE AND MADE UP HER MIND TO TAKE THE TRAY HERSELF TO THEM, INSTEAD OF ASKING A SISTER TO TAKE IT LIKE THEY HAD BEEN DOING SO FAR. WHEN SHE ARRIVED THERE SHE REALIZED NO SOUND WAS HEARD. IT WAS TOTAL SILENCE AND SHE THOUGHT THE WORST, THAT SOMETHING COULD HAVE HAPPENED TO THEM. SHE THOUGHT MAYBE THEY HAD PASSED OUT, SO FORGETTING THE PROMISE SHE MADE TO THEM SHE TRIED TO OPEN THE DOOR BUT IT WAS LOCKED, JUST AS THE ARTISANS TOLD HER THEY WOULD DO. THE PRIORESS, SCARED, CALLED THE SISTERS AND THE GARDENER. THE GARDENER BROKE THE LOCK WITH A PAIR OF PLIERS AND KNOCKED THE DOOR DOWN. ONE OF THE SISTERS DRAGGED A LADDER AGAINST A WALL OUTSIDE THE CONVENT AND MANAGED TO SEE THROUGH THE WINDOW THAT THERE WAS NOBODY IN THERE. IT TOOK QUITE A LONG TIME FOR THE GARDENER TO BREAK THE LOCK. ONCE HE MANAGED TO OPEN IT THE ONLY THING THEY FOUND WAS THE LOVELIEST STATUE OF THE VIRGIN, SMARTLY DRESSED WITH AN ORNAMENTAL CROWN AND AN ANGELICAL EXPRESSION ON HER FACE. REGARDING THE TRAVELLING ARTISANS NOBODY SAW HIDE NOR HAIR OF THEM THERE. THE WINDOW OF THE CELL AND THE WROUGHT IRON BARS WERE INTACT. ACCORDING TO ALL THE SISTERS OF THE ORDER OF ST. CLARE THESE TWO ARTISANS WERE 2 ANGELS SENT BY THE VIRGIN TO HELP THEM GET THE LONG-AWAITED STATUE, AFTER LONG MONTHS OF PRAYING AND FASTING ON THE SISTERS SIDE. ON THE OTHER HAND, THE STATUE OF THE VIRGIN HAD 2 FINGERS MISSING. ALL THE SISTERS LOOKED ANGRILY AT THE PRIORESS AND TOLD HER: “OF COURSE, IF YOU HADN´T BURST INTO THE CELL, MAYBE THEY´D HAVE HAD ENOUGH TIME TO FINISH IT OFF.”

11. “THE SMALL VILLAGE OF MEDJUGORJE, IN BOSNIA, DURING THE WAR OF 1994-95 WHICH THE SERBS CARRIED OUT AGAINST THEM, REMAINED FULLY PROTECTED SINCE NO BULLET, BOMB, NOR GRANATE REACHED THE SMALL VILLAGE, DESPITE THE INCESSANT ATTEMPTS ON THE SERB PILOTS TO BOMBARD MEDJUGORJE. THEY COULD NOT EVEN SEE ANYTHING WHATSOEVER IN MEDJUGORJE WHEN THEY WERE OVERFLYING IT BECAUSE HEAVY FOG ENVELOPED THE VILLAGE. THIS HEAVY FOG DID NOT ALLOW THEM TO SEE ANYTHING, EVEN ON A BRIGHT DAY LIKE IT WAS THAT DAY. THE VIRGIN PROTECTED THIS PLACE, UNLIKE OTHER BOSNIAN PLACES LIKE MOSTAR, CÂPLJINA, DRAZÊVO AND CÎTLUK, WHICH WERE BOMBARDED AND DIDN´T HAVE THE PEACEFUL ATMOSPHERE MEDJUGORJE HAD. THE EXTREMIST MUSLIM SERBIAN SNIPERS BESIEGED MANY BOSNIAN CATHOLIC SMALL VILLAGES.”

12. BILL WIESE, A PROTESTANT NORTHAMERICAN MARRIED AND IN HIS 40S, PLAYED A LEADING ROLE IN A MIRACLE WHICH HE SAW, AND LIVED THROUGH. THIS HAPPENED TO BILL WIESE WHEN HE WAS ONLY A YOUNG BOY IN LOVE WITH WAVES AND SURFING. HE HAD THAT ARROGANT SENSATION IN VIEW OF THE DANGER ADOLESCENCE PROMPTS. HE CONSIDERED HIMSELF IMMORTAL. VERY SOON THOUGH HE REALIZED HOW WRONG HE WAS! IT ALL HAPPENED ONE SUNNY DAY ON THE BEACH WHILE HE WAS SURFING TOGETHER WITH SOME FRIENDS AND THEY WERE ATTACKED BY A SHARK. THE SHARK BIT ONE OF BILL´S FRIENDS FIRST AND AFTER LEAVING HIM BADLY HURT THE SHARK WENT ON ATTACKING BILL´S SURFBOARD. BILL WAS KNOCKED DOWN ALL AT ONCE. THE SHARK TOOK HOLD OF ONE OF BILL´S LEGS WITH HIS POWERFUL JAW AND ENDED UP BEING SUBMERGED DOWN INTO THE DEPTHS OF THE OCEAN. AT THIS POINT BILL WAS SEIZED WITH TERROR AND NOTICED THAT THE SHARK WAS PULLING HIM AND KNEW FOR SURE HE WAS GOING TO DIE ANY MOMENT THEN. IT WAS RIGHT AT THAT POINT WHEN BILL WIESE, IN A THOUSANDTH, PRAYED FERVENTLY FROM THE HEART SAYING TO GOD: “JESUS, I GIVE IN MY SOUL TO YOU”, AND RIGHT AT THAT VERY MOMENT THE SHARK RELEASED BILL´S LEG AND THE SHARK GOT LOST IN THE DEPTHS OF THE OCEAN. BILL WAS SAVED BY HIS FRIENDS, WHO TERRIFIED TOOK BILL AND HIS FRIEND TO HOSPITAL. BILL´S FRIEND LOST HIS LEG AND BILL WAS LUCKIER BECAUSE HIS WOUNDS SOON HEALED. HOWEVER, BILL HAS NEVER BEEN ABLE TO FORGET SUCH APPALLING EPISODE, AND SINCE THEN HE OFTEN WONDERS WHAT REALLY HAPPENED TO MAKE THE SHARK RELEASE HIM RIGHT AFTER HIS PRAYERNO MATTER HOW HE LOOKED AT IT, IT SEEMED HE HAD THE TICKET TO HAVE DIED. MAYBE GOD LISTENED TO BILL´S DESPERATE PRAYER AND WENT TO HIS RESCUE, BECAUSE GOD HAD WONDERFUL PLANS FOR HIS FUTURETIME WENT BY, BILL FELL IN LOVE WITH ANNETTE AND GOT MARRIED. THEY ARE BOTH CHRISTIAN DEVOTEES, ALTHOUGH IN THEIR LECTURES THEY DO NOT SPECIFY WHICH RELIGION THEY PROFESS. THEY WORK IN THE REAL STATE BUSINESS AND TO THIS VERY DAY THEY ARE STILL REALLY IN LOVE. THE NIGHT OF NOVEMBER 22, 1998 STARTED IN AN ABSOLUTELY NORMAL WAY.BILL AND ANNETTE SPENT THE EVENING AT SOME FRIENDS´ HOUSE, HAD DINNER, AND AT ELEVEN O´CLOCK THEY WENT BACK HOME, WENT TO BED AND AT HALF PAST ELEVEN THEY FELL SOUND ASLEEP. AT 3:23 A.M ANNETTE WOKE UP ALL STARTLED AFTER LISTENING TO TERRIBLE CRIES OF TERROR FROM THE LIVING ROOM. SHE SAW HER HUSBAND WASN´T IN BED SO SHE WENT DOWN TO THE LIVING ROOM AND THERE HE WAS ON THE CARPET, SHOUTING DESPERATELY. ONCE SHE WAS ALREADY NEXT TO HIM HE YELLED AT HER THIS: “HELP ME, PLEASE. PRAY, PRAY. THE LORD TOOK ME TO HELL! PRAY ANNETTE! I´M THIRSTY, I AM CHOKING”ANNETTE RAN DOWN TO THE KITCHEN AND CAME BACK WITH A GLASS OF WATER WHICH BILL DRANK LIKE IF HE HAD BEEN GOING OVER A DESOLATE DESERT FOR DAYS. AT THIS POINT, ANNETTE KNEELING DOWN TOOK HOLD OF HER HUSBAND BY HIS CHEST, AND STARTED TO PRAY WITH ALL HER HEART. LITTLE BY LITTLE BILL STARTED TO RECOVER TOTALLY AND STARTED TO CALM DOWN.

THE PARAGRAPH BELOW IS MADE UP OF EXTRACTS FROM SOME OF THE LECTURES GIVEN BY BILL WIESE ON HIS VISIT TO HELL:

“AT 3:00 A.M, NOVEMBER 22, 1998 THE LORD TOOK MY SOUL, LED IT TO HELL AND ALLOWED ME TO BE LOCKED IN A SORT OF STRANGE DARK CELL. IT WAS A  DIRTY, STINKING CELL, WITH WALLS OF THICK STONES. IT WAS BOILING AND I WAS LYING ON THE FLOOR. I DID NOT HAVE ANY STRENGTH IN MY BODY AND SO I COULD NOT STAND UP. THE EXHAUSTION WAS SUCH IT SEEMED I CONTRACTED ALL DISEASES POSSIBLE ON EARTH. THE LORD BLOCKED MY MEMORIES ON MY CHRISTIAN DEVOTION AND ON MY LOVE FOR JESUS CHRIST BECAUSE THE LORD WANTED ME TO GET TOTAL KNOWLEDGE REGARDING THE UNBELIEVABLE REALITY OF HELL, WHICH IS THAT NEVER AGAIN WILL ANYONE MANAGE TO LEAVE THAT PLACE CALLED HELL. SO I THOUGHT THAT I SHOULD TELL ABOUT IT TO THE WORLD, MAKING IT CLEAR WHAT IT IS LIKE LIVING IN HELL WITH THE MOST ABSOLUTE ABSENCE OF GOD. THIS IS THE WORST ANYONE GOES THROUGH THERE: THE TOTAL ABSENCE OF GOD. EVERYONE KNOWS GOD EXISTS AND YET NOONE CAN REMEMBER NOR LOVE HIM. EVERYONE KNOWS THAT THEY HAVE LOST GOD, THEY ALL WANT TO DIE, AND YET NOONE CAN, BECAUSE EACH ONE KNOWS HE IS ALREADY DEAD ON EARTH. NEVERTHELESS, ONE´S SOUL CAN NEVER DIE. IT´S THEN WHEN DESPERATION BURNS ALL BEINGS WITH ATROCIOUS ANGUISH. I FELT DESPERATE IN THE CELL THINKING NOBODY COULD SAVE ME, SINCE I COULD NOT REMEMBER GOD. I NOTICES 2 HORRIBLE CREATURES INSIDE MY CELL. THEY WERE 2 MONSTERS WHO WERE LOOKING AT ME WITH HATE. THEY WERE DEFORMED AND THEIR BODY MEMBERS WERE ASYMMETRIC. THEY WERE DEVILS AND WHEN I SAW MANY MORE OF THEM, AFTERWARDS I REALIZED THEY WERE ALL DIFFERENT PHYSICALLY, EVEN THOUGH EACH ONE WAS GROTESQUE AND HORRIFIC. THE AIR WAS UNBREATHABLE, TOXIC TO THE LIMIT. THESE MONSTERS REEKED OF SOMETHING SO ROTTEN THAT MY ORGANISM WOULDN´T BE ABLE TO BEAR IT AND WOULD DIE SIMPLY BY BREATHING IT. THE THING IS THAT ABSOLUTELY EVERYTHING REEKED, AND THIS REMINDED ME OF THE SMELL OF SULFUR HERE ON EARTH, BUT A BILLION MORE TIMES MORE POWERFUL, WORSE, MORE TOXIC AND EXTREMELY POISONOUS. I BECAME AWARE I COULDN´T GET MY BREATH SINCE BESIDE THE REEKING SMELL I WAS SO HOT THAT MY LUNGS GOT OVERHEATED AND BURNT SIMPLY BY TAKING A MOUTHFUL OF BREATH. I WAS WONDERING WHY I DIDN´T FINALLY DIE ONCE AND FOR ALL, AND YET I DID NOT DIE. I DIDN´T UNDERSTAND WHY SINCE ON EARTH I´D HAVE DIED INSTANTLY. THE HORRIFYING MONSTERS WALKED AROUND THE CELL GOING FROM ONE PLACE TO ANOTHER AS IF THEY WERE WAITING FOR SOMETHING OR SOMEBODY, UP TO THE POINT WHEN THEY SUDDENLY NOTICED MY PRESENCE. I KNEW THEY HATED ME AND THAT THEY WANTED TO TEAR ME TO PIECES. IT WAS RIGHT THEN WHEN TORTURE STARTED. THE MOST HEAVILY-BUILT ONE OUT OF THOSE DEVILS GRASPED ME AND THREW ME AGAINST THE WALL. MY BONES IN MY BODY STARTED TO BREAK IN A THOUSAND PIECES. THE PAIN WAS INDESCRIBABLE: IT WAS REAL, PHYSICAL PAIN LIKE THE ONE ANYBODY CAN FEEL HERE ON EARTH. I WAS DYING TO DIE TIME AND TIME AGAIN, AND THERE WAS NO WAY I COULD MAKE IT! I SHOULD HAVE DIED INSTANTLY AFTER I KNOCKED INTO THE WALL, BUT THE OTHER DEVIL LEAPED ON ME AND TORE MY CHEST AND GUTS TO PIECES WITH THE HELP OF HIS GIGANTIC, SHARP NAILS. I SAW HOW MY GUTS, ETC. FELL TO PIECES TO THE FLOOR, BUT NO BLOOD NOR WATER OOZED FROM MY BODY. – LATER ON, STUDYING THE HOLY SCRIPTURES I FOUND THE EXPLANATION FOR THIS THERE, SINCE IN HELL THERE IS NEITHER BLOOD NOR WATER – . THIS DEVIL GOT HOLD OF MY HEAD AND FLATTENED IT LEAVING A FINE LINE OF BRAIN WASTE. THEY PULLED OUT MY ARMS AND LEGS AND I WAS TORN TO PIECES. MY UNDERSTANDING WAS ON ALERT AND ITS CONDITION WAS MORE THAN SATISFACTORY. AT THAT POINT MY INTELLIGENCE SHOWED ME THE FOLLOWING TRUTH: I WAS NOT DEAD NOR WOULD I BE EVER. RATHER I WOULD LIVE TIME AND TIME AGAIN ETERNALLY IN ORDER TO BE ETERNALLY TORMENTED. IN HELL NOBODY EVER DIES, RATHER EVERYBODY SUFFERS CONSTANTLY AND ETERNALLY. I DO NOT EVEN KNOW HOW I MANAGED TO CRAWL OUT OF THE CELL BUT I DID IT, AND THEN EVERYTHING WAS DARKNESS OUT OF THAT CELL. I UNDERSTAND THAT WHILE I WAS IN THAT CELL I COULD GET TO SEE JUST A LITTLE BIT AND IT WAS SO THANKS TO THE HIDDEN PRESENCE OF JESUS CHRIST. JESUS CHRIST MUST HAVE BEEN NEAR ME AND ALTHOUGH IT WAS A SMALL PRESENCE OUR LORD WAS THERE SINCE ONLY HE´S LIGHT IN HELL. EVERYTHING IN HELL IS DARKNESS EXCEPT FOR A FIRE WHICH I SAW LATER ON, ON ANOTHER AREA OF HELL. IF JESUS CHRIST HAD NOT BEEN AROUND THERE INSIDE MY CELL I WOULDN´T HAVE BEEN ABLE TO SEE ANY OF THE DEVILS´ SHADES SO THAT I COULD TELL THE WORLD EVERYTHING I SAW IN THAT STINKING CELL. I WAS CRAWLING ON A PUTRID FLOOR AND I MANAGED TO MAKE OUT A FIRE AT THE END OF A VAST SPACE, WHICH CAME FROM THE ENTRANCE OF A HUGE VOLCANO, FULL OF FLAMES, FROM WHICH APPALLING CRIES AND LAMENTS OOZED. THE PAIN MY BODY WAS FEELING CONTINUED BEING REAL AND UNBEARABLE, JUST THE SAME AS SOMEONE FEELS DURING A TERRIBLE TORTURE HERE ON EARTH. MY BODY MEMBERS WERE JOINED ONCE AGAIN, AND I KNEW I WAS GOING TO BE INEVITABLY TORTURED AGAIN AND AGAIN. SUDDENLY SOMEONE TOOK ME TO THE ENTRANCE OF THE VOLCANO. – LATER ON I UNDERSTOOD THAT IT WAS JESUS CHRIST WHO TOOK ME THERE,BUT HE DIDN´T ALLOW ME YET TO NOTICE IT WAS HIM-.  I DID NOT SEE ANY CHILDREN. THERE WERE MILLIONS OF ADULTS CRYING FULL OF TERROR AND FEAR. SOME WERE SWEARING BUT SUFFERED TERRIBLY. THEY ALL TRIED TO GET OUT OF THERE CLIMBLING UP THAT MOUTH, BUT THAT FIRE DREW THEM TOWARDS IT ONCE AGAIN AND DEVOURED THEM, AND THE DEVILS AS WELL PUSHED THEM AGAINST IT. I SAW REAL FIRE AND SAW THEY ALL WERE BEING PHYSICALLY BURNTANY HUMAN BEING WHO IS IN HELL FEELS LIKE WASTE, SO USELESS THAT NOBODY LOVES NOR NEEDS HIM, BUT ON THE OTHER HAND HE FEELS HE DESERVES TO BE HATED AND TORTURED BY EVERYONE. THE NEED TO SLEEP RULES BUT NOONE CAN SLEEP AND THIS IS A REAL TORMENT TOO. ALL THE WONDERFUL THINGS WE HAVE HERE ON EARTH – LOVING, EATING, SLEEPING, TALKING, HAVING FRIENDS, ETC. – DO NOT EXIST HERE IN HELL. I UNDERSTOOD THEN THAT ALL THE GOOD THINGS IN THE WORLD ARE GIFTS FROM GOD, EVEN THE MOST ELEMENTARY ONES LIKE LIGHT, WATER AND FRESH AIR. NONE OF THESE ELEMENTARY ONES ARE IN HELL. WHAT I´M GOING TO POINT OUT NOW IS SOMETHING I´VE THOUGHT ABOUT A LOT AND IT IS THAT BEING THERE I HAD THE FEELING OF BEING AT THE BOTTOM OF THE EARTH OR IN THE CENTER OF IT. I SAW MANY STRANGE AND HORRIFYING CELLS IN THERE AND IN EACH ONE THERE WAS A POOR CONDEMNED ONE. I UNDERSTOOD EACH CONDEMNED PERSON HAS HIS OWN INDIVIDUAL CELL IN HELL, SINCE EACH ONE HAS SINNED PRIVATELY. IN HELL NOONE CAN PRAY. THE ABILITY OF PRAYING HAS DISAPPEARED, DOES NOT EXIST SINCE EVERYONE DESPISES GOD. ALL OF A SUDDEN SOMETHING STARTED TO LIGHT UP AROUND ME. IT WAS LIKE A LIGHT WHICH CALLED ME AND GUIDED ME. I SAW HOW A TUNNEL WAS BEING MADE AND I RAN TO IT. I FELT JESUS CHRIST WAS INSIDE THAT LIGHT AND THEN I HEARD A VOICE WHICH SAID: “MY CHILDREN DON´T BELIEVE HELL EXISTS, NOR EVEN MY CLOSEST CHILDREN BELIEVE THE DEVIL AND HELL BOTH EXIST. YOU MUST TELL THE WHOLE WORLD ABOUT THIS. DO IT AND TELL THEM ALSO THAT I WILL GET TO THE WORLD ONE DAY AND THAT IT´LL BE SOON”. AND THEN I REGAINED CONSCIOUSNESS IN THE LIVING ROOM OF MY HOUSE, IN MY WIFE´S ARMS. MY WIFE WAS PRAYING REALLY FRIGHTENED WHILE HOLDING ME IN HER ARMS, AND SHE TRIED TO COMFORT ME. I SHOUTED: “WATER, WATER, GIVE ME WATER, I´M GETTING BURNT INSIDE”.

BILL WIESE OFTEN WONDERS WHY HE WAS PRECISELY CHOSEN FOR THIS GIGANTIC MISSION, AND IN HIS LECTURES HE MAKES IT CLEAR HE NEVER PRAYED THAT SOMETHING LIKE THIS HAPPENED TO HIM. HE CONSIDERS HIMSELF A SINNER AND JOKES ABOUT SAYING HE´S NOT LIKE MOTHER THERESA AT ALL. THAT NIGHT IN HELL WAS A TURNING POINT IN HIS LIFE, AND WITH THE HELP OF HIS LECTURES HE´S MANAGED TO CHANGE MILLIONS OF PEOPLE´S LIVES. HIS ONLY WISH IS TO FULFILL THE REALLY IMPORTANT MISSION OUR LORD HAS ENTRUSTED TO HIM. HE STATES HE´S NOT THE ONE WHO WILL ACCOUNT FOR OUR ATTENTION TO HIS MESSAGE. BELIEVING HIM DEPENDS ON OUR PERSONAL FREEDOM AND IS PART OF GOD´S RESPONSIBILITY.”

13. “TODAY TAMARA LAROUX IS A HAPPY WOMAN IN HIS 30S. HOWEVER, BACK THEN WHEN THE FOLLOWING CIRCUMSTANCES TOOK PLACE TAMARA WAS ONLY A LONELY AND FRIGHTENED TEENAGER. SHE FELT UNHAPPY AND DEEPLY HURT AFTER HER PARENTS´ BITTER DIVORCE. SHE FELT SO DOWN THAT SHE WANTED TO DIE. THE CRIES, INSULTS AND BEATINGS THEY DEALT AGAINST EACH OTHER MADE HER FEEL SO DOWN THAT SHE ENDED UP LOCKED IN THE BATHROOM, THINKING ABOUT TAKING HER LIFE. SHE ALWAYS FELT REJECTED BY HER PARENTS THOUGH THEY LOVED HER A LOT, SO ONE FATEFUL DAY SHE FELT REALLY LONELY AND SAD SHE FOUND OUT SHE HAD GIVEN UP ON LIFE. AND THEN, TORMENTED BY HER INSECURITIES AND BEING VERY DEPRESSED SHE DECIDED TO SHOOT HERSELF UP RIGHT AT HER HEAD. SHE KNEW WHERE HER MOTHER HAD A HIDDEN GUN AND TOOK IT, AND SHE HID HERSELF IN A DRESSING ROOM. SHE CARESSED THE BUTT, AIMED ITS CANNON AT HER HEAD AND RAISING THE VOICE SHE SHOUTED DESPERATELY THIS: “FORGIVE ME, MY LORD”. AT THAT VERY MOMENT, JUST WHEN SHE WAS ABOUT TO PRESS THE TRIGGER, A TENDER, LOVING MALE VOICE SPOKE TO HER HEART THIS WAY: “DO NOT AIM YOUR HEAD”. AND THEN IN A MYSTERIOUS WAY A VERY CLEAR VISION ABOUT HERSELF FLASHED IN FRONT OF HER EYES; SHE SAW HERSELF IRREPARABLY AND BADLY HARMED BECAUSE OF A BULLET IN HER BRAIN, WITH ALL HER HAIR SOAKED WITH BLOOD AND HER DEFORMED FACE FOREVER. SHE WAS TERRIFIED AND SHE THOUGHT ABOUT THE TERRIBLE SCENE HER FAMILY WOULD SEE OF HER, BUT EVEN SO SHE DECIDED TO TAKE HER LIFE SLIDING THE GUN TO HER HEART AND SHOT. SHE WAS ONLY 15 YEARS OLD. THE GIRL NOTICED HOW HER LIFE VANISHED INTO AN IMMENSE POOL OF BLOOD. HER LUNG WAS DANGEROUSLY PIERCED. NEVERTHELESS, DUE TO AN AWSOME MIRACLE, THE BULLET DID NOT HARM ANY OF THE PRIMARY HEART COMMUNICATING VESSELS. THEN TAMARA SAW HOW HER SOUL DETACHED FROM HER BODY AND TRAVELLED FASTER THAN LIGHT, GETTING THROUGH THE GROUND AND FALLING INTO A HORRIFIC ABISM REACHING THE CENTER OF THE EARTH. THAT IS HOW TAMARA UNDERSTOOD THE APPALLING REALITY THAT SHE WAS DAMNED. THE EXTRACTS BELOW ARE FROM TAMARA´S LECTURES ON HER STAY IN HELL (U.S.A. 2003):

“WHEN I FELL TO THE BOTTOM OF THE EARTH, TERROR TOOK HOLD OF ME APPALLINGLY. IT WAS UNBEARABLY HOT EVERYWHERE AND MY BODY WAS BOILING AS WELL. THE SMELL WAS REVOLTING, A MIX OF TOXIC FUMES AND SULFUR. I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO DIE WHEN BREATHING IT. EVERYONE AROUND ME WAS IN FLAMES FROM WHICH HORRIFYING CRIES OF PEOPLE WERE HEARD. THOSE WERE CRIES OF PEOPLE DYING. I KNEW I HAD BECOME PART OF DEATH AND THAT PLACE. I REALIZED I WAS IN HELL AND THAT I HAD NO WAY OUT. UP UNTIL THEN I HAD NOT CULTIVATED A RELATIONSHIP WITH GOD NOR DID I HAVE THEOLOGICAL KNOWLEDGE. HOWEVER, SOME SPECIAL INSIDE WISEDOM MADE ME REALIZE I WAS IN HELL. EVERYTHING I GOT TO FEEL WAS NOTHING BUT FRIGHT AND PAIN. THE CRIES FROM MILLIONS OF PEOPLE AROUND ME FILLED ME WITH TERROR, AND ALTHOUGH EVERYONE HAD NOTICED MY PRESENCE THERE WAS NO POSSIBILITY OF COMMUNICATING WITH EACH OTHER. HELL IS THE LACK OF ALL THE BEAUTIFUL AND GOOD THINGS HERE ON EARTH. CONSEQUENTLY, WE WERE ALL SUFFERING IN THIS HORRIBLE PLACE BUT WE COULDN´T COMMUNICATE, PROTECT NOR LOVE EACH OTHER. ALL VOICES THERE WERE DYING AND TERRIFYING. I WAS AWARE THAT THEY WERE BEARING UNBEARABLE PAIN BUT ALSO THAT I COULD NEVER HELP THEM OUT. I HAVE A HORRIFYING MEMORY OF A PERSON NEXT TO ME. JUST BY LOOKING AT HIM I KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT HIS SOUL: HIS DISTRESS FEELINGS, SINS, FAULTS AND EVERYTHING HE HADN´T DONE AND SHOULD HAVE DURING HIS LIFE. I KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT HIM, AND HE KNEW EVERYTHING ABOUT ME. IN HELL THERE ARE NO SECRETS. ALL EVIL DEEDS AND OFFENSES COMMITED FLASH BEFORE YOU, AND THE DEVILS PAY SPECIAL ATTENTION TO THEM AND MOCK ABOUT THEM CRYING OUT BLASPHEMIES. THEY ARE CRUEL AND TERRIBLE PROSECUTORS. IT WAS MADE CLEAR TO ME THAT EVERYONE WANTED TO GO BACK TO EARTH, TO LIFE TO TELL THE WORLD HELL EXISTS. TIME DOES NOT EXIST. EVERYTHING IS TORMENTED ETERNITY AND DISTRESS WITHOUT A SECOND OF PEACE. AS I WAS INMERSED IN ANGUISH I HAD CHRIST, OUR LORD ON MY MIND, AND ONLY AFTER GETTING BACK FROM HELL I UNDERSTOOD THAT IT WAS THANKS TO OUR LORD´S MERCY THAT I COULD REMEMBER HIM WHILE IN HELL. GOD IS NOT IN HELL BUT GOD CAME TO MY MIND AND IT WAS THEN WHEN I KNEW FOR SURE GOD IS THE ANSWER TO LIFE AND TO ALL GOOD THINGS. I ALSO KNEW THAT TAKING MY LIFE I HAD BADLY SINNED AGAINST GOD. AT THIS POINT I SAW A POWERFUL LIGHT COMING STRAIGHT TO ME AND I IMMEDIATELY UNDERSTOOD IT WAS JESUS CHRIST. JESUS CHRIST CAME STRAIGHT FROM HEAVEN TO RESCUE ME! LIKE IN A MOVIE I REMEMBERED THAT LAMENT, THAT DESPERATE CRY BEFORE I SHOT MYSELF AND I REMEMBERED MY WORDS: “ FORGIVE ME, MY LORD”, AND I UNDERSTOOD OUR LORD, IN HIS INFINITE LOVE, HAD LISTENED TO MY SORROW AND THAT IS WHY HE CAME, HOLD ME WITH HIS POWERFUL HAND AND TOOK ME OUT OF THAT TORMENT. JESUS CHRIST TALKED TO ME AND THE FOLLOWING ARE SOME OF THE MANY THINGS HE TOLD ME:

1. “YOU ARE NOT DAMNED BECAUSE OF YOUR SUICIDE, BUT BECAUSE OF OTHER THINGS”.

2. “I ALWAYS KNEW OF YOUR DISTRESS AND SO I NEVER ABANDONED YOU”.

I DID NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO TO BE ABLE TO SEE OUR LORD IN MY LIFE, AND THAT WAS WHAT LED ME TO DESPERATELY TAKE MY LIFE. IT IS NOT OUR ISOLATED DEEDS WHICH MAKE US BE DAMNED OR NOT, BUT OUR LACK OF FAITH IN OUR LORD´S MERCY. THAT IS WHAT CAN SAVE US FROM AN ETERNITY IN HELL. AND HE MADE IT CLEAR TO ME THAT GIVEN MY BIG SIN I COULD NOT GO TO HEAVEN. I STARTED CRYING AND OUR LORD SAID TO ME: “DO NOT FEAR, LOOK”, AND HE POINTED AT MY BLOODY CORPSE IN MY DRESSING ROOM AND TOLD ME: “ GO AND DO NOT SIN ANYMORE”, AND I SAW MYSELF TRANSPORTED INTO MY BODY WHICH LIED STILL DEAD IN MY BEDROOM. I SAW MYSELF BADLY HURT BECAUSE THE BULLET WAS EMBEDDED IN MY ABDOMEN AND I WAS BLEEDING PROFUSELY. IT WAS THEN WHEN JESUS CHRIST PUT MY SOUL TENDERLY OVER MY BODY AND MY SOUL ENTERED MY BODY ONCE AGAIN. AT THAT VERY MOMENT I RECOVERED MY EYESIGHT AND MY SENSES. I WAS ALIVE BUT I WAS DYING LITTLE BY LITTLE ONE MORE TIME. I WAS BLEEDING TOO MUCH AND MY HEART WAS STARTING TO STOP BEATING. NEVERTHELESS, GOD WAS NOT GOING TO ALLOW ME TO DIE FOR A SECOND TIME BECAUSE OF THAT BULLET INSIDE MY BODY. MY TIME TO LEAVE THIS WORLD WOULD COME LATER ON. AT THAT TIME I WAS ON THE REALLY IMPORTANT MISSION OF TELLING THE WORLD EVERYTHING I HAD SEEN, AND THAT IS WHAT I HAVE BEEN DOING TO THIS VERY DAY.

BILL WIESE AND TAMARA LAROUX´S STATEMENTS AND EXPERIENCES DEMONSTRATE THAT NOT ONLY CATHOLICS EXPERIENCE GOD´S MAGNIFICENT MERCY. NEITHER BILL WIESE NOR TAMARA LAROUX HAD MUCH FAITH AND BOTH WERE PROTESTANTS, BUT GOD LET THEM VISIT HELL AS WELL. AT PRESENT, TAMARA HELPS THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE TO RUN TO GOD ALTHOUGH HER LIFE HAS NOT BEEN EASY AFTER THE MORTAL SHOT. SHE WAS VERY LUCKY BECAUSE TAMARA´S MOTHER HAD JUST COME BACK HOME WHEN TAMARA SUDDENLY CAME ROUND.  TAMARA´S MOTHER HEARD HER DAUGHTER´S CRIES AND CALLED AN AMBULANCE. THE DOCTORS REMOVED THE BULLET WHICH WAS ONE MILLIMETER AWAY FROM HER AORTA. NOBODY UNDERSTOOD HOW TAMARA´S HEART DID NOT BURST WITH THE SHOT” (THE 4 CASES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

IN OCTOBER, 2013 I WENT TO PAY A VISIT TO THE VIRGIN OF ARANTZATZU NEAR OÑATI (GIPUZKOA) FOR THE FIRST TIME. I SAW THE SCULPTURE OF THE VIRGIN WHICH HEAVEN LEFT IN 1496 IN ARANTZATZU SO THAT A SHEPHERD COULD FIND IT AND TAKE IT TO A SAFE PLACE. BEFORE FINDING THE SCULPTURE THIS SHEPHERD WOULD KEEP ON PRAYING FOR RAIN. ONCE HE TOOK THE SCULPTURE DOWN TO THE VALLEY, WHERE IT IS RIGHT NOW, IT STARTED RAINING. ARANTZATZU IS A BASQUE WORD WHICH MEANS ABUNDANCE OF HAWTHORN (ARANTZA=HAWTHORN/TZU=ABUNDANCE OF).

OUR LORD´S POWER IS SO IMMENSELY UNBEATABLE, AS THIS VERSE FROM JEREMIAH EXPLAINS: JEREMIAH 2:22 : “THOU HAST CALLED AS IN A SOLEMN DAY MY TERRORS ROUND ABOUT, SO THAT IN THE DAY OF THE LORD´S ANGER NONE ESCAPED NOR REMAINED: THOSE THAT I HAVE SWADDLED AND BROUGHT UP HATH MINE ENEMY CONSUMED” (THE HOLY BIBLE – KING JAMES VERSION. LAMENTATIONS).

THE FOLLOWING QUOTES BY JESUS CHRIST AND BY OTHER WELL-KNOWN PEOPLE WILL ENLIGHTEN US ABOUT THE BEST WAY TO APPROACH OUR OWN LIFE:

1.”I AM THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE. NO ONE COMES TO THE FATHER EXCEPT THROUGH ME” BY JESUS CHRIST.

2.”FOR WHAT SHALL IT PROFIT A MAN, IF HE GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD, AND SUFFER THE LOSS OF HIS SOUL?” BY JESUS CHRIST.

3.”ALL THE COMMANDMENTS: YOU SHALL NOT COMMIT ADULTERY, YOU SHALL NOT KILL, YOU SHALL NOT STEAL, YOU SHALL NOT COVET, AND SO ON, ARE SUMMED UP IN THIS SINGLE COMMAND: YOU MUST LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF” BY JESUS CHRIST.

4.”LITTLE CHILDREN, YOU ARE FROM GOD, AND HAVE CONQUERED THEM; FOR THE ONE WHO IS IN YOU IS GREATER THAN THE ONE WHO IS IN THIS WORLD” BY JESUS CHRIST.

5.”AND, BEHOLD, I COME QUICKLY; AND MY REWARD IS WITH ME, TO GIVE EVERY MAN ACCORDING AS HIS WORK SHALL BE. I AM ALPHA AND OMEGA, THE BEGINNING AND THE END, THE FIRST AND THE LAST” BY JESUS CHRIST.

6.”ALL MY AUTHORITY IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH HAS BEEN GIVEN TO ME” BY JESUS CHRIST.

7.”DO NOT LET YOUR HEARTS BE TROUBLED. TRUST IN GOD; TRUST ALSO IN ME” BY JESUS CHRIST (THE 7 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM JESUS CHRIST QUOTES – BRAINYQUOTE).

8.”GOD HAS GIVEN YOU ONE FACE, AND YOU MAKE YOURSELF ANOTHER” BY WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE.

9.”IF GOD CAN WORK THROUGH ME HE CAN WORK THROUGH ANYONE” BY FRANCIS OF ASSISI.

10.”GOD WILL NOT PERMIT ANY TROUBLES TO COME UPON US, UNLESS HE HAS A SPECIFIC PLAN BY WHICH GREAT BLESSINGS CAN COME OUT OF THE DIFFICULTY” BY PETER MARSHALL.

11.”A MAN CAN NO MORE DIMINISH GOD´S GLORY BY REFUSING TO WORSHIP HIM THAN A LUNATIC CAN PUT OUT THE SUN BY SCRIBBLING THE WORD, “DARKNESS” ON THE WALLS OF HIS CELL” BY C.S. LEWIS (THE 4 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM GOD QUOTES – BRAINYQUOTE).

EVEN THE ONES WHO AREN´T ON GOD´S SIDE SOMETIMES ADMIT GOD´S MIRACLES, LIKE THIS VERSE GOES TO SHOW: EXODUS 14.23 : “THEN THE EGYPTIANS TOOK UP THE PURSUIT, AND ALL PHARAOH´S HORSES, HIS CHARIOTS AND HIS HORSEMEN WENT IN AFTER THEM INTO THE MIDST OF THE SEA. AT THE MORNING WATCH, THE LORD LOOKED DOWN ON THE ARMY OF THE EGYPTIANS THROUGH THE PILLAR OF FIRE AND CLOUD AND BROUGHT THE ARMY OF EGYPTIANS INTO CONFUSION. HE CAUSED THEIR CHARIOT WHEELS TO SWERVE, AND HE MADE THEM DRIVE WITH DIFFICULTY; SO THE EGYPTIANS SAID: “LET US FLEE FROM ISRAEL, FOR THE LORD IS FIGHTING FOR THEM AGAINST THE EGYPTIANS” (37 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT MIRACLES OF ELIJAH – KNOWING JESUS).

MANY PEOPLE ARE REALLY INTERESTED IN MAKING ALL OF US IGNORE GOD AND IGNORE ALL GOD´S MIRACLES THROUGHOUT HISTORY. THESE ONES ARE CALLED CYNICS AND BAD REBELS. BAD REBELS BREAK GOD´S RULES AND DO WHATEVER THEY WANT HURTING PEOPLE ALL THE TIME. THEY DON´T KNOW HOW TO DEAL WITH LONELINESS AND WITH STILLNESS. SO WHAT DO THEY DO WHEN THEY´RE CONFRONTED WITH LONELINESS AND STILLNESS? WELL, AS THEY CANNOT STAND IT THEY LET THEMSELVES BE SOLD CHEAP, GIVING UP TO DRUGS, SEX AND ALL KINDS OF DESPERATE VICES. THE ONES WHO ARE ON GOD´S SIDE ARE GOOD REBELS BECAUSE THEY WOULD NEVER IGNORE GOD. WE, GOD´S FOLLOWERS, ARE GOOD REBELS WHO REFUSE TO ACCEPT VICE, CORRUPTION, LIES AND DISRESPECT, AND GO FOR WHATEVER OR WHOEVER IS GOOD, FIGHTING NO MATTER WHAT, TO DEFEND THE INNOCENT ONES´ RIGHTS. ST. PAUL SAYS EACH ONE OF US WHO BELIEVES IN GOD IS A LETTER WRITTEN BY GOD SO THAT PEOPLE WHO DO NOT READ THE BIBLE GET TO BELIEVE IN GOD THROUGH EACH ONE OF US WHO REALLY BELIVE IN OUR LORD.

ALL THIS  BEING SAID, WE ALL AGREE MIRACLES CAN HAPPEN, AND IN FACT THEY DO HAPPEN. WHAT WE ALL HAVE TO REMEMBER IS THAT THE WAY TO GO ABOUT A MIRACLE IS PRAYING FROM THE HEART, BEING GIFTED WITH A SOLID FAITH, AND PATIENTLY GOING ON PRAYING FOR SPECIFIC CAUSES. SOMETIMES IT CAN EVEN TAKE DECADES BUT IF OUR HEART AND FAITH ARE TRUE GOD WILL PLACE HIS EYES ON US, AND WILL GRANT WHATEVER WE BEG HIM FOR IF IT IS LIKE WE SAID BEFORE, THAT IS, FOR THE GOOD OF THE OTHERS AS WELL. LET´S ALSO REMEMBER THAT THE WAY EACH ONE OF US CAN WIN GOD OVER TO LISTEN TO US IS BEING HONEST, COMPASSIONATE, GENEROUS, CONSIDERATE TO OTHERS, HUMBLE AND SATISFIED WITH WHATEVER WE HAVE, ACCEPTING TO DO THINGS SLOWLY SO THAT THE PRODUCT IS SOMETHING WE AND GOD CAN BE PROUD OF. ONCE WE REALIZE THAT IN ORDER TO HELP OURSELVES WE HAVE TO GO THROUGH ONE PREVIOUS, NECESSARY STEP, WHICH IS HELPING THE OTHERS, IT IS THEN WHEN WE ´LL BE ON THE RIGHT TRACK. YOU SEE, IF WE REALLY BELIEVE IN GOD AND BELIEVE THAT OUR GOAL IS TO HELP OTHERS IT IS THEN WHEN GOD WILL FIND IT HARD NOT TO NOTICE US NOR FEEL SYMPATHY FOR US, EVEN FORGIVING US SOME OR ALL OF OUR SINS, AS A GIFT FOR PRAYING FOR THE OTHERS, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, BECAUSE WE´RE SO FILLED UP WITH GOD´S LOVE THAT HELPING THE OTHERS WILL JUST COME OUT SO NATURALLY AS WE TAKE A BREATH OF FRESH AIR. IN A FEW CASES, WHEN HUMAN BEINGS HAVE LED RESPECTED LIVES HELPING OTHERS AT THE SAME TIME AS THEY WERE BEARING THE UNBEARABLE, GOD GRANTS THEM THE GIFT OF PERFORMING MIRACLES.

IT FEELS NICE TO SPILL THE TRUTH, TO LOVE GOD SO MUCH TO WANT MORE AND MORE PEOPLE TO GET TO PRAY PATIENTLY AND HELP OTHERS AND DO WHATEVER IT TAKES TO TOUCH GOD´S HEART. I MUST HAVE TOUCHED ST. JAMES´S HEART SINCE ST. JAMES THE APOSTLE GRANTED ME THE GIFT OF HAVING THE TOILET FLUSH OF MY BATHROOM FIXED THE MOMENT I BEGGED HIM FOR IT. IT´S EASY NOW TO THINK OF ST. JAMES THE GREAT EVERYDAY THIS WAY. IT´S EASY NOW TO GET ENLIGHTENED IN WHAT GOD WANTS FROM US, SPECIALLY ONCE ST. JAMES HELPED ME THROUGH WITH THE TOILET FLUSH! SURE FAITH WAS KEY HERE. SURE ST. JAMES GROWS ON ME IMMENSELY EVERYDAY, SPECIALLY WHEN I USE THE TOILET FLUSH. YES, FOLKS, THAT´S THE TICKET. THANK YOU, ST. JAMES THE GREAT! GLORY TO GOD!

WHY THIS WOLF COMPULSION BACKWARD MOVEMENT ALL OF A SUDDEN?

WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHO IGNORES GOD AND HENCE VERY OFTEN IGNORES HUMAN BEINGS´ FEELINGS. WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHERE UNFORTUNATELY ALL BIG CITIES HAVE THEIR WHOREHOUSES. WHOREHOUSES ARE ALL MEN´S RUIN, BOTH FINANTIAL AND MORAL. WE ALL KNOW MANY RICH MEN, PARTICULARLY WELL-KNOWN SPORTSMEN AND ACTORS WHO HAVE GONE BANKRUPT DUE TO WHORING. THE THING IS THAT MEN IN THEIR STUBBORN PRIDE, DO NOT WANT TO LEARN FROM THE PAST BECAUSE THEY MISTAKENLY THINK ALL THAT IS FROM THE PAST IS NOT GOOD, WHICH IS OBVIOUSLY WRONG. OUR JUDGEMENT´S GOAL IS EXACTLY THAT ONE: DECIDE WHAT IS RIGHT AND HEREBY GOOD FROM EACH PERSON, GENERATION, CENTURY, TREND, ETC., RESCUE IT AND MAKE IT OUR OWN. THIS WAY EACH ONE OF US WOULD BE MADE UP OF ONLY RIGHT GOOD STUFF, NO MATTER HOW ANCIENT MIGHT SOME OF IT BE, SAY FOR EXAMPLE JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY, WHICH RULES OVER ANY OTHER.

THERE ARE TOO MANY PEOPLE WHO HAVE VESTED INTERESTS IN THE WHORING BUSINESS, BECAUSE THEY REQUEST IT, BECAUSE THEY GET EASY MONEY OR BOTH. THE KEY POINT HERE FOR ALL OF US, BECAUSE THIS ISSUE AFFECTS US ALL MORE THAN WE REALLY THINK IT DOES, IS THAT IT IS DOING A LOT HARM TO ALL SOCIETIES, TO MANY FAMILIES AND TO TOO MANY MEN ALL OVER THE WORLD. THE BAND THE EAGLES ALREADY WARNED US ABOUT IT IN THEIR SONG HOTEL CALIFORNIA. SOME OF THE LYRICS WHICH HIGHLIGHT THIS KEY POINT HERE ARE THESE: “WE ARE ALL JUST PRISONERS HERE, OF OUR OWN DEVICE. YOU CAN CHECK-OUT ANY TIME YOU LIKE, BUT YOU CAN NEVER LEAVE!” WHAT A BRILLIANT REVEALING DESCRIPTION THE EAGLES DID WHEN THEY DEPICTED WHAT A WHOREHOUSE REALLY IS, AND THE FACT THAT PROSTITUTION DRAGS MEN INTO SEX ADDICTION, NOT BEING ABLE TO QUIT WHEN THEY REALLY WANT TO, BEING PRISONERS OF THEIR OWN “DEVICE”, THAT IS , OF THEIR OWN SEX. THERE IS ANOTHER LINE IN THE SONG HOTEL CALIFORNIA WHICH SAYS: “BUT THEY JUST CAN´T KILL THE BEAST”, WHICH MEANS THAT THE ONES RUNNING THOSE WHOREHOUSES ARE SO HORRIBLE NOONE HAS ANY PIETY FOR ANYONE AND THE PLACE IS A PRISON FROM MANY POINTS OF VIEW: FROM THE SEX ADDICTION POINT OF VIEW AND FROM THE “THE BEASTS” IMPIETY POINT OF VIEW AS WELL.

ALL THESE PEOPLE RUNNING THESE PROSTITUTION HOUSES AND REQUESTING WHORING ARE NOT ON GOD SIDE AND THEY TRY TO STRONGLY DISCOURAGE PEOPLE FROM STAYING BY GOD, SAYING LIES ABOUT GOD AND STATING GOD DOES NOT EXIT. THESE PEOPLE WHO REQUEST WHORING COME FROM ALL OVER THE PLACE: THE MEDIA, SPORT, LABOR UNIONS, ANIMAL PROTECTION ORGANIZATIONS, EDUCATION, ETC., AND THEY ARE THE ONES WHO CARRY OUT TERRIBLE PRACTICES ON BEHALF OF THEIR SEX VICE. MOST OF THEM EARN A LOT AND YET DO NOT HAVE ENOUGH TO COPE WITH ALL THE MONEY THEY NEED TO FACE THEIR ADDICTION TO SEX, AND MOST OF THOSE REQUESTING PROSTITUTION END UP BOLD OR WITH GREASY HAIR. SO WHAT HAPPENS NEXT? WELL, WHEN THEY REALIZE THE HUGE AMOUNTS OF MONEY THEY HAVE SPENT SO FAR, AND WHENEVER THEY SEE THE OPPORTUNITY TO RIP SOMEONE OFF THEY SURELY DO. YOU SEE, THEY DO NOT BELIEVE IN GOD. THEREFORE, IN THEIR MINDS EVERYTHING IS RIGHT AS LONG AS “THEY THINK THEY FEEL ALL RIGHT”. AS THEY DO NOT KNOW GOD THEY DO NOT LOVE GOD. AS THEY DO NOT LOVE GOD THEY DO NOT LOVE ANYONE BUT THEIR OWN EGO, THEIR OWN BODY, THEIR OWN SEX, THEIR OWN EVERYTHING. ON THE OTHER HAND, WHEN THERE IS A GOD UPTURN, THAT IS, WHEN MORE AND MORE PEOPLE START TO REALIZE THERE IS MUCH MORE TO THIS LIFE THAN MONEY AND OUR BODY BUT OUR SPIRIT AND SOUL WHICH NEED GOD, THEN WHOREHOUSES START TO GO BANKRUPT BECAUSE MEN FINALLY REALIZE IT IS THE ONE PLACE ONE SHOULD NEVER GO TO IN THEIR LIVES, IF ONE REALLY WANTS TO BE HAPPY. WHAT HAPPENS WHEN THE ONES RUNNING WHOREPLACES DO NOT GET THE MONEY THEY WANT TO? FOR SURE HORRIFYING THINGS, LIKE ORGAN TRAFFICKING, SLAUGHTERING ANIMALS TO GET THEIR SKINS, HORNS, ETC, HAPPEN AND ARE ACTUALLY HAPPENING RIGHT AT THIS MOMENT. WE KNOW IT PARTICULARLY WHEN WE READ NEWS SUCH AS: “30 BEARS WERE SLAUGHTERED, INCLUDING LACTATING BEAR MUMS”, LEAVING THEIR CUBS TO CHANCESUCH SLAUGHTERING HAS NEVER HAPPENED. THIS IS SOMETHING SO TREMENDOUSLY HORRIBLE THAT ONLY TREMENDOUSLY HORRIBLE PEOPLE CAN CARRY OUT SUCH KILLINGS.

FREEDOM IS NOT A SAFE PLACE WHEN HUMAN BEINGS KILL INNOCENT ANIMALS. WE HAVE COME TO A POINT WHEN WE LOOK AT THINGS IN PERSPECTIVE AND WE REALIZE WE HAVE BEEN TOLD A BUNCH OF LIES ALL ALONG. SOME PEOPLE KEEP ON TRYING TO SPREAD THE INEXISTENCE OF GOD, THE THOUGHT THAT THIS LIFE IS THE ONLY ONE WE ARE GOING TO HAVE, AND THAT OUR GOAL HERE IS JUST TO HAVE FUN. AS A RESULT OF THIS CROCK OF LIES MANY PEOPLE GET SO HOOKED ON REQUESTING SEX THAT CHEATING ON THEIR WIVES AND STEALING TAX PAYERS´ MONEY IS JUST A HEARTBEAT AWAY. WOEFULLY, THIS IS GOING ON TODAY EVERYWHERE. SOME CONFUSED HUMANS THINK LIFE IS ABOUT TROPHIES, SLAUGHTERING SMART ANIMALS LIKE WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS AND BEARS, TREATING THESE AMAZING CREATURES, ONCE THEY ARE KILLED, AS TROPHIES, IGNORING THEY HAVE FEELINGS, THEY SUFFER WHEN THEY CANNOT FIND ANYTHING TO TAKE TO THEIR CUBS AND SEE THEM DIE, THEY IGNORE THEY HAVE EMOTIONS, THEY IGNORE WE, HUMANS, ARE HERE NOT TO GET TROPHIES BUT TO DO GOOD DEEDS SO THAT WE GROW SPIRITUALLY, THEY IGNORE EACH OF US HAS BODY, SOUL AND SPIRIT, THEY IGNORE OUR BRIEF STAY HERE IS JUST A CHAIN OF TESTS WHICH GOD WILL VALIDATE OR NOT THE MOMENT HE DECIDES TO APPEAR, THEY IGNORE THAT GOOD DAY WILL COME SOON AND THEN THERE WILL BE NOT TIME FOR ANYTHING, AND THEY IGNORE THE HELL OF A HORROR THEY WILL FACE ETERNALLY.

PURITY. WHAT HAS BECOME OF SUCH WORD? WHY IS SUCH WORD OF SO MUCH IMPORTANCE TO EACH OF US? WHY DOESN´T THIS WORLD USE LOVE TOOLS TO HELP EVERYONE? WHY DON´T WE TREAT EACH OTHER AS BROTHERS? WHY DO WE SO EASILY FORGET THAT JESUS CHRIST LIVED AMONG US, ENTRUSTED US WITH THE EUCHARIST, AND THAT HE IS COMING BACK ONE DAY, THAT HE ONLY KNOWS WHEN? WHY DO WE IGNORE MOSES´ 10 COMMANDMENTS GOD GAVE HIM FOR US TO FOLLOW?JESUS CHRIST FORSAW HIS BETRAYAL AND ULTERIOR DEATH. ON THE OTHER HAND, GOD DID NOT KNOW THAT ONE OF HIS ANGELS WOULD BECOME THE WORST OF HATERS, AND THAT HIS NAME WOULD BE SATAN. GOD DID NOT FORSEE EITHER THAT ONE OF HIS ANGELS COULD NOT STAND ALL THE ARMY OF ANGELS WORSHIPPING HIM AS THE ONLY ONE LORD ABOVE EVERYTHING. SATAN WAS SO BOLD THAT HE CHALLENGED GOD TO PERVERT THE WORLD. POPE LEO XIII HAD THAT WELL-KNOWN VISION WHILE HE WAS CELEBRATING MASS. POPE LEO XIII SAW HOW SATAN´S CHALLENGE TO GOD WAS SOMETHING LIKE THIS: -DO YOU THINK THE WORLD IS GOING TO LISTEN TO YOU AND FOLLOW YOUR COMMANDMENTS? NO, THEY ARE NOT. I KNOW THAT I CAN TRICK THE WHOLE WORLD TO FOLLOW ME. HOW? I KNOW THEY CAN BECOME EGOCENTRIC, HOOKED ON MONEY, SEX AND DRUGS. ONCE I GET ALL OF THEM HOOKED ON ANY OF THOSE, OR ON ALL THOSE, THE WORLD WILL BE MINE AND NOONE WILL BE SAVED, NOONE WILL GO WITH YOU, TO PARADISE, WHERE NOBODY WORRIES ABOUT MONEY, FOOD, CLOTHES, DISEASES, FUTURE NOR ANYTHING. ONCE THEY FORGET ABOUT YOU, GOD, IT IS WHEN I WILL RULE THE WORLD. JUST GIVE ME TIME AND I WILL RULE – . YOU SEE THE TIME WE ARE LIVING RIGHT NOW IS STILL SATAN´S TIME. GOD WILL COME TO US AND DIVIDE IN SECONDS THE WORLD IN 2 ARMIES, GOD´S AND THE ENEMY´S. GOD IS NOT GOING TO BREAK HIS WORD AS FOR THE CHALLENGE TIME GOD AND HIS ENEMY AGREED ON. SO NOW YOU KNOW, THAT WHEN THINGS GO WRONG IS EITHER SATAN´S FAULT, OUR FAULT OR RETRIBUTION,OK?

THE WAY THE WORLD IS TODAY IS VERY MUCH THE ONE SATAN FORSAW WHEN HE TALKED TO GOD ABOUT THE CHALLENGE TO PERVERT THE WORLD WITH MONEY AND MANY DIFFERENT KINDS OF VICE. TODAY PEOPLE, AUTHORITIES, POLITICIANS HARDLY MENTION GOD. MANY DO NOT BELIEVE IN GOD, AND MOST IGNORE GOD BECAUSE THEY SORT OF BELIEVE IN HIM AND BECAUSE SOCIETY PRESSURES MAKE THEM FEEL ASHAMED OF THEIR BELIEFS, OF GOD. THEY FEEL THEY ARE DIFFERENT FROM THE REST BECAUSE THEY BELIEVE IN GOD, AND THE MAJORITY DO NOT, AND SO THEY FEEL INSECURE AND STRANGE, SINCE SOMETIMES SOME EVEN DARE LOOK DOWN ON THEM OUT OF IGNORANCE AND DISRESPECT. MOST PEOPLE DO NOT SEE THE GOOD BEHIND FOLLOWING GOD, PUTTING INTO PRACTICE GOD´S COMMANDMENTS AND GUIDELINES. MOST ONLY SEE THAT FOLLOWING GOD IMPLIES BEING DIFFERENT, MANY TIMES BEING LOOKED DOWN UPON, BEING LEFT ALONE AND BEING MOCKED AT. MOST DO NOT REALIZE THAT FEELING DIFFERENT AND BEING LOOKED DOWN UPON, LEFT ALONE AND MOCKED AT IS ALL PART OF “CARRYING THE CROSS” JESUS CHRIST TALKS ABOUT WHEN HE TELLS US:   -EVERYONE HAS A CROSS TO CARRY WHILE OUR STAY HERE. CARRY IT NO MATTER HOW “HEAVY, UNPLEASANT, UNJUST OR UNBEARABLE” MAY BE, AND FOLLOW ME AND MY RULES ALWAYS. THEREFORE, EVERYONE HERE HAS A CROSS TO CARRY, THAT IS, EVERYONE GOES THROUGH SOME SITUATIONS, TESTS, WHICH WILL PREPARE HIM HERE TO LOOK INSIDE HIMSELF WHERE GOD IS, TALK TO HIM AND ASK HIM TO HELP HIM THROUGH. THESE LIFE SITUATIONS AND TESTS ARE JUST AN EXCUSE TO GET CLOSER TO GOD. WE ARE SO SPIRITUALLY WEAK AND IMPERFECT THAT ONLY THROUGH SUFFERING WE TURN TO OUR LORD FOR HELP, AND IN DOING SO WE BECOME HUMBLER, MORE HONEST, MORE WARMHEARTED, AND OUR HEARTS WIDER, MUCH MORE THE MORE GENEROUS, THE MORE COMPASSIONATE AND THE MORE TOLERANT WITH EVERYONE WE ARE. FOR SURE, VERY FEW HAVE CHOSEN TO “CARRY THE CROSS”, SINCE MOST GO FOR THE EASY WAY OUT, NOT REALIZING THAT WHAT COMES EASY GOES EASY AS WELL. MOST DO NOT DARE BE DIFFERENT; THEY RATHER FEAR OTHERS´ COMMENTS AND CHOOSE NOT TO LIVE THEIR LIVES AS THEY WOULD REALLY WANT THEM TO AND SHOULD BE TRYING TO. SOMEHOW EVERYONE FACES THE KEY LIFE CHOICE WHICH IS: SHOULD I FOLLOW GOD OR SHOULD I IGNORE HIM? THE ONES WHO CHOOSE GOD BLESS THEMSELVES AND THEIR FUTURE GENERATIONS, PROVIDING THEM WITH THEIR BEST INHERITANCE: FAITH IN GOD. THEIR LIVES AND ACTS´ GOAL IS TO SERVE GOD. ON THE OTHER HAND, THOSE COWARDS WHO WANT TO BE PART OF THE MOB NOT ONLY DO NOT GET TO BE BLESSED WITH TRUE HAPPINESS DURING THEIR LIVES HERE, BUT THEY CURSE THEIR FUTURE GENERATIONS (RETRIBUTION). AND THIS IS THE POINT AT WHICH WE ARE RIGHT NOW, WHERE MOST PEOPLE DO NOT KNOW GOD, WHERE PEOPLE´S ONLY MOTIVATION IN LIFE IS MONEY AND SEX. WHEN PEOPLE´S MOTIVATION IS MONEY, SEX OR BOTH THE MOLOTOV COCKTAIL IS READY TO GO. SINCE NOWADAYS MOST PEOPLE´S DRIVE IS MONEY, SEX OR BOTH, THEN CRIME IS JUST ONE STEP AWAY, AND THIS IS WHY THERE IS SO MUCH CRIME EVERYWHERE WE LOOK AT. HAVING PUT GOD ASIDE FROM OUR LIVES SATAN IS THE ONLY VOICE LEFT WITHIN US, AND HE ALWAYS MAKES US GO FOR THE WORST POSSIBLE CHOICE IN OUR LIVES: GREED, PROSTITUTION, SKIN-IVORY- HUMAN TRAFFICKING, DRUGS, LYING, MURDERING, ABUSE OF POWER, TORTURING, HARASSMENT, BULLYING, DISRESPECT, LACK OF COMPASSION, ENVY AND SPEEDING UP GOING FOR QUANTITY INSTEAD OF QUALITY.

WE ALL MUST TELL THESE CONFUSED HUMANS THEY ARE WRONG. ONCE MR. PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA KNOWS ABOUT THIS FACT THERE IS NO TIME TO LOSE. WE, WORLD CITIZENS, ASK MR. PRESIDENT OBAMA TO STOP THIS WOLF COMPULSION BACKWARD MOVEMENT AND TO STICK TO GOD´S GUIDELINES WHICH THEODORE ROOSEVELT FOLLOWED AS WE ARE TO DO TOO, IF WE WANT TO BE CONSIDERED CIVILIZED ONES, RATHER THAN HORRIBLE BEASTS READY TO KILL ANY BEING AS LONG AS THERE IS MONEY ON OUR PLATE. ANIMALS HAVE RIGHTS. THE FIRST ONE IS THE RIGHT TO LIVE. NONE HAS THE RIGHT TO KILL ONE MORE WOLF UNLESS WE WANT TO BE THOSE KILLINGS COLLABORATORS, BEING QUITE AND DOING NOTHING ABOUT IT. WE HAVE GOT TO TACKLE THIS INVALID KILLINGS. THE FACT THAT SOME CONFUSED HUMANS HAVE DECIDED TO PICK ON WOLVES, BEARS AND ON WHATEVER ANIMAL THEY SEE THEY CAN TURN A PROFIT FROM, AS THEIR CANNON FODDER, MAKING THEM BE CAUGHT IN CROSSHAIRS OF THEIR GREED DOES NOT VALIDATE SUCH BEHAVIOR. WOLVES CANNOT HOLD THEIR OWN, BUT WE CAN AND ARE ENTITLED TO DO IT. WE WILL SEE THE FRUITS OF OUR LABOUR HELPING WOLVES IN THE FUTURE. WE URGE YOU, MR. PRESIDENT OBAMA TO STOP THIS IRRATIONAL OBSESSION IN GOD´S NAME. WORLD CITIZENS DO NOT BUY THAT “WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT” BECAUSE WE KNOW ABOUT WHAT IS HAPPENING IN UTAH AND IN FLORIDA, FOR EXAMPLE. WE KNOW THAT IS A DISGRACE FOR THE U.S.. WE KNOW THAT IN UTAH THERE ARE NO WOLVES LEFT AND YET THEY STILL DARE ASK FOR TAXPAYERS´ MONEY. THIS IS FOUL PLAY AND GOD´S FOLKS DO NOT WANT TO PLAY SUCH BAD TASTE GAME.

“BEN LONG ON “SPORTSMEN”, SO-CALLED SAID THIS: “PRESIDENT THEODORE ROOSEVELT LEFT AMERICA A RICH LEGACY OF ABUNDANT WILDLIFE AND MILLIONS OF ACRES OF PUBLIC LANDS. BUT INFLUENTIAL AND WELL-HEELED HUNTERS ARE STABBING ROOSEVELT IN THE BACK BY TRYING TO RECRUIT MITT ROMNEY TO UNDERMINE T.ROOSEVELT´S LEGACY. MR. ROOSEVELT CHAMPIONED A SIMPLE IDEA THAT IS THE FOUNDATION OF ALL CONSERVATION AND WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT IN NORTH AMERICA. THAT IS THE IDEA THAT WILDLIFE BELONGS TO ALL OF US- NOT JUST TO THE RICH OR THE LAND-OWNING ELITE. THIS IS A UNIQUELY AMERICAN COMMITMENT. THE IDEA THAT WILDLIFE BELONGS TO ALL CITIZENS AND SHOULD BE MANAGED BY PROFESSIONALS USING SOUND SCIENCE IS CALLED THE NORTH AMERICAN MODEL OF WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT. MOST ALL HUNTING AND CONSERVATION GROUPS EMBRACE THE MODEL. BUT NOT EVERYONE. IN PARTICULAR, MEET DON PEAY AND SPORTSMEN FOR FISH AND WILDLIFE. SFW WAS FOUNDED IN UTAH AND HAS SPREAD THROUGHOUT THE WEST. ONE STATE AT A TIME, IT IS DISMANTLING THE VERY IDEA OF A PUBLIC WILDLIFE RESOURCE, AND REPLACING IT WITH SPECIAL PRIVILEGES FOR THE PRIVILEGED. IN MONTANA, SFW IS PRESSURING COUNTY COMMISSIONERS TO CIRCUMVENT THE STATE WILDLIFE COMMISSION ON PREDATOR MANAGEMENT. IN ARIZONA AND IDAHO, SFW IS LOBBYING LEGISLATURES TO ALLOW LANDOWNERS TO OWN AND SELL HUNTING PRIVILEGES, INDEPENDENT OF THE RULES ALL OTHER CITIZENS HAVE TO LIVE BY”(THE SALT LAKE TRIBUNE. “SPORTSMEN” SO-CALLED. MARCH 28, 2012).

“IT LOOKS LIKE SFW FOUNDER, DON PEAY, WILL BE GETTING A NICE FAT CHECK, $3OO,OOO TO BE EXACT, OF TAXPAYER MONEY, THANKS TO THE UTAH LEGISLATURE´S “NATURAL RESOURCES BUDGET COMMITTEE”, TO LOBBY AGAINST.DON PEAY IS ALSO A FOUNDER OF BIG GAME FOREVER” (HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. BLOGGING FOR THE GRAY WOLF. TOO BAD “UTAH LEGISLATURE-74% OF UTAHNS WANT TO BRING WOLVES HOME…” ).

“BIG GAME FOREVER (BGF), A UTAH-BASED NONPROFIT THAT SPUN OFF SPORTSMAN FOR FISH AND WILDLIFE IN 2010, HAS SECURED HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS OF DOLLARS IN STATE MONEY DURING THE PAST FOUR YEARS TO EVICT THE GRAY WOLF FROM THE ENDANGERED SPECIES LIST. BUT THE GROUP´S FOUNDERS DON PEAY AND RYAN BENSON HAVE NOT DISCLOSED WHERE THE MONEY GOES ON IN THEIR REPORTS TO THE LEGISTLATURE AND TO THE UTAH DIVISION OF WILDLIFE RESOURCES (DWR). BUT BECAUSE BGF “COMMINGLES” ITS FUNDS FROM MULTIPLE SOURCES, IT MIGHT NOT BE POSSIBLE TO DETERMINE EXACTLY WHAT UTAH TAXPAYERS´ MONEY BOUGHT ACCORDING TO LEGISLATIVE AUDITOR GENERAL JOHN SHAFF (DON PEAY/HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. AUDIT LAUNCHED INTO ANTI-WOLF FUNDING). BIG GAME FOREVER IS EXPECTED TO REAP ANOTHER $300,000 – ITS FOURTH AWARD OF STATE MONEY – IN 2013 TO CARRY ON THE FIGHT TO SHIFT WOLF MANAGEMENT FROM THE FEDS TO THE STATES AND BLOCK WOLF INTRODUCTION IN UTAH. FOR SENATE MINORITY LEADER GENE DAVIS, D-SALT LAKE CITY, THE REPORT BUTTRESSES HIS CALL FOR A LEGISLATIVE AUDIT OF BGF´S CONTRACTS. “I WOULD LIKE TO KNOW WHAT THEY DID TO SPEND THE MONEY”, SAID DAVIS, WHO SAYS LAWMAKERS SHOULD GET AN ACCOUNTING BEFORE RELEASING THE NEXT $300,000. “THERE IS NOTHING IN HERE THAT TALKS ABOUT THE CURRENT DOLLARS”(THE SALT LAKE TRIBUNE. ANTI-WOLF GROUP VAGUE ON HOW IT SPENT UTAH TAXPAYER FUNDS. JULY 5, 2013).

““BGF, DON PEAY AND THE UTAH LEGISLATURE MAY WANT TO STOP WOLVES FROM RETURNING TO UTAH BUT 74% OF THE STATE´S CITIZENS ARE IN FAVOR OF REINTRODUCTION. IT IS ALWAYS ABOUT THE END GAME, THE DAY WHEN WOLVES REACH SOME MAGICAL NUMBER AND THEN THE SLAUGHTER BEGINS. THAT IS WHAT WE ARE FIGHTING IN THE NORTHERN ROCKIES AND GREAT LAKES. WOLVES ARE NEVER GOING TO BE SAFE UNDER STATE MANAGEMENT”. THIS BLOG IS DEDICATED TO THE MEMORY OF WOLF 253, THE BELOVED YELLOWSTONE DRUID WOLF NAMED LIMPY, WHO WAS SHOT AND KILLED IN MARCH 08, ON THE VERY DAY ESA PROTECTIONS WERE LIFTED FOR THE GRAY WOLF, BY THE THEN BUSH ADMINISTRATION” (HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. BLOGGING FOR THE GRAY WOLF. TOO BAD “UTAH LEGISLATURE-74% OF UTAHNS WANT TO BRING WOLVES HOME…”). THE FACT THAT 74% OF THE PEOPLE APPROVE OF WOLVES MUST BE PREVALENT OVER WHAT HUNTERS, RANCHERS AND POWERFUL ORGANIZATIONS MAY WANT OUT OF GREED, IN THIS CASE, KILL WOLVES. THE ONES WANTING TO KILL WOLVES ARE A MINORITY OF PEOPLE IN THE WEST. THE MAJORITY DO NOT WANT SPORTSMEN BREAK OUT THEIR GUNS AGAINST WOLVES. WOLVES ARE SOCIAL AND DO NOT DESERVE THESE KILLINGS. TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE LIMIT OF WOLVES THE REINTRODUCTION OF WOLVES IS NOTHING BUT A DIRTY TRAP FOR THESE SMART, SOCIAL CREATURES WHO SUFFER MENTAL ANGUISH LIKE WE, HUMAN BEINGS DO. PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA, WE WANT YOU TO BRING AN ETHICS REFORM BILL AS TO THE PROTECTION OF WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS AND BEARS TO A VOTE. WE WANT YOU TO ENLIST THE MEXICAN GRAY WOLF BACK AS AN ENDANGERED SUBSPECIES. WE WANT YOU TO ACKNOWLEDGE THE FACT THAT SUCH HORRIFIC WOLF AND BEAR KILLINGS ARE NOT SPORT WHATSOEVER. IT IS BARBARISM AND MUST BE PENALIZED ONCE THE LAW IS ENACTED, NOT TO BE CHANGED BY ANY OTHER PRESIDENT IN THE FUTURE SINCE GOD´S LAWS ARE HERE TO STAY WITH US UNTIL THE END. THEREFORE, MR. PRESIDENT OBAMA, WE ASK YOU TO REVERT BACK TO THEODORE ROOSEVELT´S NORTH AMERICAN MODEL OF WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT. MR. ROOSEVELT MADE DECISIONS ON LOGICAL THOUGHT AND THAT IS WHAT WE WANT. SINCE WOLVES, ANIMALS AND WILDLIFE ARE PART OF ALL CITIZENS A LAW MUST BE ENACTED TO BAN SELLING AND OWNING HUNTING PRIVILEGES TO KILL OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBORS AND BAN SELLING WILDLIFE LAND AS WELL. WE ASK YOU TO GO ALONG WITH GOD´S GUIDELINES, WHICH HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH THESE KILLINGS. WHY ARE WOLVES SO DEMONIZED? ALL BAD THINGS SAID ABOUT THEM ARE MYTHS, NOT FACTS, AND THEREFORE LIES. THESE LIES HAVE HAD THEIR PROJECTION IN LEGISLATION AGAINST THESE ONCE WORSHIPPED BEINGS AMONG EGYPTIANS, JAPANESE, ROMAN, GREEKS AND NATIVE AMERICANS TO NAME A FEW. WE DO NOT BUY LIES SUCH AS THESE:

1.WOLVES ATTACK LIVESTOCK AND PETS.

2.THESE “KILLING PROGRAMS” ARE NECESSARY.

3.WOLVES ARE THE NUMBER ONE CAUSE OF CATTLE LOSSES. IT IS TIME TO TELL THE TRUTH. DISEASE, REPRODUCTION AND WEATHER IS WHAT IS BEHIND CATTLE LOOSES.

4.THRILL KILLING LIKE THE ONE IN AERIAL HUNTING IN ALASKA WHERE WOLVES ARE CHASED BY A PLANE WHILE BEING SHOT. THESE ONES SHOOTING WOLVES SAY THEY WANT PREDATOR CONTROL, BUT THAT IS A BIG LIE. THEY TAKE LARGE NUMBERS OF WOLVES AND BEARS TO DIMINISH SO THAT THERE ARE MORE PREYS (MOOSE AND CARIBOUS) FOR ALL HUNTERS. ALL THIS IS REALLY SICKENING.

WOLVES ARE NOT VILLAINS. THEY ARE REALLY SMART AND PLAY AN IMPORTANT ROLE IN OUR ECOLOGICAL SYSTEM MAKING VEGETATION MORE DIVERSE AND THEIR PREYS, SIMPLY BY THEIR PRESENCE. WOLVES HAVE BEEN U.S. INHABITANTS FOR CENTURIES AND THEY DO NOT NEED US TO KILL THEM BUT TO HELP THEM SO THAT WOLVES CAN HELP US BACK AS WELL IN MANY WAYS, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE:

1.BECOMING OUR DEAR FRIENDS WHO WILL ALWAYS BE THERE.

2.FINDING OUT INTERESTING THINGS ABOUT THEM WHICH WILL BE LIFE LESSONS FOR US ALL.

3.MAKING US LAUGH WITH THEIR EYES, FACES, GESTURES, POSTURES, JUMPS, RUNS AND TONS OF OTHER THINGS.

4.HELPING US WITH OUR HEALTH.

5.MAKING OUR CHILDREN WISER AND MORE MATURE.

6.MAKING OUR FRIENDS HAVE FUN.

MR.PRESIDENT OBAMA, WOLVES NEED A PROTECTED STATUS, LIKE THE ONE THEY HAD WITH THEODORE ROOSEVELT. WE URGE YOU TO TAKE ON THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PROTECTING OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBORS OUT OF JUSTICE.

LET US SUPPORT THE JUDGE MALLOY DONATING MONEY FOR THIS CAUSE AND MAKING CAMPAIGNS ALL OVER THE PLACE. LET US PRIORITIZE WHEN IT BOILS DOWN TO INNOCENT CREATURES WHO CANNOT DEFEND THEMSELVES AND ARE ENTITLED TO BE PROTECTED AND HELPED BY ALL OF US, SPECIALLY IN WINTER WHEN THERE IS NO FOOD FOR THEM OUT THERE. BECAUSE OF THE BALANCED ECOSYSTEM WOLVES PROVIDE US WITH IT IS ONLY FAIR TO CHERISH THEM, TAKE CARE OF THEM AS MUCH AS WE CAN, FEED THEM PARTICULARLY DURING WINTER SO THAT THEY CAN SURVIVE, AND BY DOING THAT WE WILL BE MAKING ONE OF THOSE WONDERFUL MIRACLES WHICH IS MAKING A FRIEND FOR LIFE. NO, NOT ONE OF THOSE ONLINE FRIENDS WHO WE DO NOT KNOW WHO THEY ARE, HOW THEY FEEL, WHAT THEY REALLY LIKE, ETC. WE MEAN A TRUE FRIEND WHO YOU LOOK IN THE EYE AND WITHOUT A WORD YOU KNOW WHAT IS GOING ON. YES, THIS HAPPENS BETWEEN ANIMALS AND WE, HUMANS, BETWEEN CATS, DOGS, WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, GIRAFFES, LIONS, BEARS AND WE. THE FACT THAT WE ARE SMARTER THAN OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBOURS DOES NOT GRANT US THE RIGHT TO KILL THEM. IT IS A CRIME TO DO SO. WE HAVE SEEN, READ AND CRIED ALREADY FAR TOO MANY CRIMES, AND WE FIND IT ALL AN UNBEARABLE HEARTBREAKING SITUATION, WHICH HAS TO BE STOPPED. MR. OBAMA, GOD GAVE YOU THE OPPORTUNITY OF BECOMING PRESIDENT AND YOU ARE DOING A WONDERFUL JOB SO FAR. WE NEED YOU, WOLVES NEED YOU AND GOD NEEDS YOU TO STOP THESE CRIMES EVEN, IF YOU HAVE TO CALL HUNDREDS OF CORRUPT ONES OUT. THE U.S. AND THE REST OF THE WORLD NEED AN URGENT CLEANING! MR. PRESIDENT, GO AHEAD AND STRAIGHT UP, SINCE SO MUCH PRECIOUS TIME HAS BEEN WASTED, AND LET WOLVES, YOU, ALL THE GOOD GUYS BEHIND YOU AND US HAVE THE LAST LAUGH HERE. WILL YOU DO THAT FOR US, FOR GOD? WOLVES ARE GOOD FOR THE U.S.. WE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THEM. IF WE DO NOT HELP THEM EXCUSING OURSELVES, SAYING TO OURSELVES THERE IS NOTHING WE CAN DO THEN WE WILL JUST BE LYING TO OURSELVES, AND LIFE WILL DO THE SAME TO US SOMEHOW, SOMEWHERE. TROPHIES, COMPETITIONS, FOOTBALL AND BASEBALL MEAN ABSOLUTELY NOTHING COMPARED TO A MAMMAL´S LIFE, SPECIALLY A WOLF ONE. GOD AND ALL HUMAN BEINGS WHO REALLY FOLLOW GOD ARE CRYING OUT FOR HELP, FOR IT IS HEARTBREAKING SEEING WOLVES ARE BEING KILLED BY GUYS WHOSE ONLY INTEREST IS GREED AND SEX. THESE GUYS ARE NOT ONLY FIGHTING INNOCENT WOLVES BUT GOD HIMSELF AND ALL THE ONES WHO FOLLOW GOD´S STEPS.

THE NATIONAL WHISTLEBLOWER CENTER IS NOW LEADING A CAMPAIGN TO USE WHISTLE BLOWERS TO EXPOSE WILDLIFE TRAFFICKING NETWORKS. AS FAR BACK AS 1981. CONGRESS ATTEMPTED TO STRENGTHEN WILDLIFE PROTECTION EFFORTS BY INTRODUCING WHISTLEBLOWER PROTECTIONS. THEY AMMENDED SEVEN LAWS, INCLUDING THE ENDANGERED SPECIES AND LACEY ACTS TELLING SEVERAL DEPARTMENTS OF THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT TO WORK WITH WHISTLEBLOWERS TO STOP WILDLIFE CRIMES. YET FOR OVER THIRTY YEARS, THE U.S. GOVERNMENT HAS FAILED TO IMPLEMENT THESE LAWS AND CREATE AN INCENTIVE PROGRAM FOR WILDLIFE WHISTLEBLOWERS. THE NATIONAL WHISTLEBLOWER CENTER IS NOT WAITING FOR THE GOVERNMENT TO ACT. MONETARY REWARD LAWS WORK TO ENCOURAGE INSIDERS TO COME FORWARD WITH HIGH QUALITY INFORMATION EXPOSING ESSENTIAL DETAILS OF CORRUPT ENTERPRISES. SINCE 1986, THE DOJ, IRS AND SEC PROGRAMS HAVE COLLECTIVELY RECOVERED OVER $50 BILLION DOLLARS. WHISTLEBLOWER REWARDS PROVISIONS WORK. IF THE WHISTLEBLOWER PROVISIONS IN THE U.S. WILDLIFE PROTECTION LAWS HAD BEEN IMPLEMENTED, IMMEASURABLE DEVASTATION COULD HAVE BEEN PREVENTED. THAT SOLUTION SEEKS TO CREATE A COMPUTER SYSTEM TO PERMIT WHISTLEBLOWERS TO SAFELY COMMUNICATE THEIR ALLEGATIONS TO APPROPIATE AUTHORITIES. WASHINGTON, D.C. NOVEMBER 30, 2015. A GOVERNMENT ACCOUNTABILITY OFFICE REPORT ISSUED TODAY CONFIRMED THAT THE IRS WHISTLEBLOWER OFFICE HAS MADE 500 AWARDS TO WHISTLEBLOWERS AMOUNTING TO OVER $315 MILLION IN CLAIMS PAID SINCE 2011” (NWC. HONESTY WITHOUT FEAR. WHISTLEBLOWER NEWS). LET US ALL BACK UP THE NECESSARY INICIATIVE OF WHISTLEBLOWERS EXPOSING RELEVANT FACTS OF CORRUPT ONES, SO THAT PEOPLE PRESS CHARGES AGAINGST THOSE CARRYING OUT BAD PRACTICES. LET US ALL COME FORWARD TO SAY THERE ARE CORRUPT PRACTICES WHEREVER WE SEE THEM. LET US FIGHT ON ALL FRONTS TO PRESERVE OUR NATURAL HERITAGE FROM THE LUCRATIVE MARKET OF THE GREEDY ONES. THIS IS OUR RESPONSIBILITY. SOMETIMES GREED AND SEX VICE LEADS TO LOOK FOR SOMETHING OR SOMEONE WHO CAN BE TAKEN AS CANNON FODDER, LIKE WOLVES IN THIS CASE, AS THE PERFECT EXCUSE TO REQUEST FUNDS TO LATER ON USE MOST OF THEM IN SOMETHING ELSE WHICH HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH THE GOALWE, WILDLIFE SUPPORTERS, URGE SCIENCE AND PUBLIC POLICY TO APPEAL THIS TAXPAYERS´ MONEY WAR AGAINST INNOCENT WOLVES. WOLVES ARE THE CANNON FODDER IN THIS MACABRE SITUATION WE ARE IN. YES, GOD IS TESTING ALL OF US ON THIS SITUATION: WHETHER WE DO SOMETHING HELPING WOLVES, OR RATHER CHOOSE THE EASY WAY OUT EXCUSING OURSELVES NOT DOING ANYTHING ABOUT IT, LIKE MOST TIMES UNFORTUNATELY HAPPENS, WHICH GOD DOES NOT VALIDATE AS GOOD BY THE WAY. OUT THERE IN THE WEST, WOLVES ARE SITTING DUCKS FOR SWINDLERS, WHO ONLY WANT TO USE WOLVES AS EXACTLY THAT, SITTING DUCKS, SO THAT THEY CAN FORMULATE FALSE PROPAGANDA TO GET WHAT THEY LONG FOR, A BIG CASH COW.

LET US IMAGINE THESE LAWMAKERS, RANCHERS, BIG GAME HUNTERS, THE NATIONAL RIFLE ASSOCIATION (NRA), SAFARI CLUB INTERNATIONAL (SCI) AND THE CONGRESSIONAL SPORTMEN´S FOUNDATION (CSF) ARE ALL CORRUPT AND THEY ARE ONLY INTERESTED IN STEALING TAXPAYERS´ MONEY. LET US IMAGINE THAT THE INDIVIDUAL REPRESENTING SPORTSMEN FOR FISH AND WILDLIFE AND BIG GAME FOREVER, WHO DISTRIBUTED A PRESS RELEASE ON FRIDAY, MARCH 11TH, 2015 IS A RIGHTEOUS PERSON WHO CANNOT TOLERATE SUCH LYING FROM THE MEMBERS OF THOSE ORGANIZATIONS. LET US IMAGINE THIS INDIVIDUAL FOUND OUT THAT THESE ORGANIZATIONS ARE ALL CORRUPT AND THAT THEY ARE ONLY INTERESTED IN SUCKING IN TAXPAYERS´ MONEY AND LAWMAKERS. LET US IMAGINE ALL OF THEM LIVE IN REALLY BIG MANSIONS. LET US IMAGINE THEY PAID THOSE HOUSES WITH U.S. TAXPAYERS´ MONEY. LET US IMAGINE THIS INDIVIDUAL DELIBERATELY CHANGED THE INFORMATION GIVEN BY NRA, SCI AND CSF, MAKING ONE OF HIS OWN BECAUSE HE WANTED TO PROTECT GRAY WOLVES FROM BEING KILLED. “THE RELEASE IN QUESTION CLAIMED THAT THE NRA, SCI AND CSF ALONG WITH OTHER ORGANIZATIONS ARE OPPOSED TO LANGUAGE RELATING TO THE DELISTING OF GRAY WOLVES IN SPENDING LEGISLATION CURRENTLY PENDING BEFORE THE U.S. CONGRESS. IN FACT, THESE ORGANIZATIONS SUPPORT THAT LANGUAGE, AS WELL AS EVERY OTHER MEASURE THAT HAS BEEN INTRODUCED IN THE U.S. HOUSE AND SENATE TO DATE ADDRESSING THIS IMPORTANT ISSUE”(NRA, SCI AND CSF DISAVOW MISLEADING PRESS RELEASE). LET US IMAGINE THAT INDIVIDUAL IS A HERO HAVING WRITTEN SUCH DRAFT AND HAVING IT CIRCULATED TO REVEAL THE DIRT INSIDE THOSE ORGANIZATIONS, AND WHAT IS MORE IMPORTANT TO SAVE OUR BELOVED GRAY WOLVES. LET US IMAGINE THE STRONG LANGUAGE OF THE DRAFT RELEASE IS FALSE BECAUSE THEIR ONLY INTEREST IS GETTING MONEY EVEN IF IT IS ALL A BIG LIE. WHO SAID THAT THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT MAY NOT USURP STATE MANAGEMENT DECISIONS? NOBODY, AND EVEN IF THERE WERE A LAW AGAINST IT, IT SHOULD BE INVALIDATED RIGHT AWAY BY MR. PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA, BEARING IN MIND ALL THE BIG LIES AND EVIL DONE TO WOLVES AND OTHER INNOCENT ANIMALS.

LET US IMAGINE UTAH RANCHERS AND BIG GAME HUNTERS WERE LYING TO AMERICANS AND TO THE WORLD WHEN THEY SAID THE FOLLOWING: “THE WOLF IS AN ECONOMIC DISASTER FOR UTAH´S RURAL COMMUNITIES, KILLING SHEEP AND CATTLE AND HURTING ELK HERDS AND THE MOOSE POPULATION” (FOX 13 SALT LAKE CITY. UTAH PAYS HIGH-PRICED LOBBYIST TO DE-LIST WOLVES. MAY 1, 2015). LET US IMAGINE THAT WAS A DIRTY LIE LAUNCHED AS AN EXCUSE TO GET MONEY. LET US IMAGINE THOSE PEOPLE DO NOT HAVE ANY PRINCIPLES AND THEIR GOAL IS MONEY NO MATTER WHAT IT TAKES, NO MATTER HOW MANY PRECIOUS LIVES THEY KILL, NOR THE ECONOMIC CONSEQUENCES IN THE STATE FOUNDING COFFERS. “THE STATE LEGISLATURE HAS SIDED WITH THAT POINT OF VIEW, PASSING A WOLF MANAGEMENT BILL IN 2010 THAT ASKS THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT TO REMOVE WOLVES THAT ENTER THE STATE. THAT BILL HAD A FISCAL NOTE SAYING IT WOULD COST NOTHING, BUT THAT SAME YEAR, LAWMAKERS STARTED FUNDING LOBBYING EFFORT THAT CONTINUES TO TODAY, AMOUNTING TO $1.3 MILLION THUS FAR, MOST OF IT GOING TO HIRE ONE LOBBYIST”(FOX 13 SALT LAKE CITY.UTAH PAYS HIGH-PRICED LOBBYIST TO DE-LIST WOLVES. MAY 1, 2015). LET US IMAGINE IT WAS ALL PERFECTLY PLANNED TO SAY ONE THING THAT DAY AND THE OPPOSITE ONE THAT VERY SAME DAY REGARDING THAT FISCAL NOTE THE WOLF MANAGEMENT BILL (2010) HAD. LET US IMAGINE THOSE LAWMAKERS ARE NOT FUNDING ANY LOBBYING EFFORTS BUT SUCKING IN MILLIONS OF DOLLARS FROM U.S. TAXPAYERS, AMOUNTING TO $1.3 MILLION TO THIS DAY, AND ALL BEHING CLOSE DOORS.

LET US NOT VIOLATE GOD´S LAWS. BEARING IN MIND ALL THESE LIES AND CRUELTY TO MAGNIFICENT MAMMALS SUCH AS WOLVES LET US ASK WORLD LEADERS TO ENFORCE INTERNATIONAL LAWS TO PENALIZE ANY KILLINGS OF ANIMALS AND TO ENACT THESE BILLS TO SORT THIS NEEDLESS SUFFERING AND INJUSTICE OUT:

1.NOONE CAN DO BUSINESS WITH WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS, BEARS, RHINOS NOR WITH WHALES.

2.NOONE CAN SELL OUR PARKS AND OUR FORESTS TO ANYONE. IF THERE ARE PARKS AND FORESTS SELLING CONTRACTS ALREADY TO OTHER COUNTRIES, THESE CONTRACTS MUST BE INVALIDATED SINCE THEY ARE AGAINST GOD´S NATURAL LAW AND AGAINST THEODORE ROOSVELT´S NORTH AMERICAN MODEL OF WILDLIFE MANAGEMENT, THE LAWS MOST WORLD CITIZENS FOLLOW AND WANT TO PROTECT UNTIL THE END. ONLY THEN WOLVES WILL STOP BEING RENEGADES WHO ARE DENIED THE MOST BASIC THING UNDER THE SUN, THE LAND, LIKE IT IS HAPPENING IN UTAH, IDAHO, MONTANA AND WYOMING, WHERE SOME SEEM TO IGNORE WOLVES´ RIGHTS.

3.WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHERE INFO TRANSPARENCY IS A MUST AND SO A LIST OF NAMES OF ALL THE POLITICIANS WHO ARE POURING SO MUCH MONEY INTO THESE BARBARIC ORGANIZATIONS SHOULD BE MADE PUBLIC. HAVING THIS LIST WITH ALL THE NAMES OF THE POLITICIANS INVOLVED IN SUCH BLOODY DIRTY BUSINESS ALL WORLD CITIZENS WILL KNOW WHO TO VOTE TO, WHO TO SPEAK TO, WHO TO TRUST TO, WHO TO TURN IT DOWN TO AND WHO TO CHANNEL SURF FROM. THE SAME CRYSTAL CLEAR TRANSPARENCY ALL GOVERNMENTS REQUIRE WORLD CITIZENS REGARDING THEIR TAX REVENUE THE SAME CRYSTAL CLEAR TRANSPARENCY WE ALL REQUIRE AND DESERVE FROM EACH   POLITICIANS´ MOVES, WHETHER IT IS A PRIVATE DONATION OR NOT. TODAY, SECURITY IS FACTOR NUMBER ONE AND SO TRANSPARENCY IS A MUST IN EVERYTHING, EVEN IN DONATIONS AND ALL. YES, WE HAVE GOT TO COME TO THIS POINT,WHERE THIS LIST IS MORE THAN NECESSARY!

4.ALL DELISTING PROGRAMS MUST BE TAKEN OUT OF THE WAY SINCE THEY ARE KILLING RELEVANT MAMMALS WHO HAVE PROVED SO HELPFUL TO US THROUGHOUT HISTORY, IF WE CARE FOR THEM. WOLVES ARE VALUABLE ASSETS TO A BALANCED ECOSYSTEM.

5.BAN ALL DISREGARD FOR THE VAST MAJORITY OF CITIZENS FROM ALL STATES OPPOSING KILLING WOLVES.

6.HUNTING IS WRONGLY CONSIDERED SPORT. THEREFORE, A NEW LAW MUST BE MADE STATING HUNTING IS NOT A SPORT AND ADD THE FOREMENTIONED BAN ON ALL KINDS OF HUNTING, ON HUNTING QUOTAS AND ON BOUNTY TROPHY-HUNTING PROGRAMS. A BAN ON ALL AERIAL GUNNING OF ANIMALS. WHY? BECAUSE WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS, BEARS, RHINOS, ETC, ARE BEINGS WHO HAVE FEELINGS AND SO THEY SUFFER, THEY FEEL ANGUISH AND LOVE, AND DESERVE TO LIVE AS GOD MADE IT CLEAR TO NOAH. NOT ONLY DID OUR LORD WANT NOAH TO SURVIVE SINCE HE, TOGETHER WITH SEVEN MORE PEOPLE IN THE WHOLE WORLD IN NOAH´S TIMES, DESERVED IT BUT ALSO ALL ANIMALS SINCE THEY ARE INHERENTLY GOOD, NOT LIKE SOME CRUEL HUMAN BEINGS WHO ONLY THINK OF MONEY AND TROPHIES AND DO ANYTHING NO MATTER HOW BARBARIC IT IS TO GET IT, AND SO NOT ENTITLED TO DESERVE SALVATION, NOR PARADISE WHEN OUR GOOD DAY COMES.

7.WHEN A STATE BREAKS THE LAW THEN EMERGENCY MEASURES MUST BE TAKEN. THIS IS THE CASE OF UTAH WHERE FISCAL CONSERVATIVES RAISE TAXES ON FUEL AND PROPERTY, BECAUSE THEY RIP PEOPLE OFF TELLING EVERYONE THEY HAVE SPENT MILLIONS OF TAX DOLLARS TO ELIMINATE WOLVES, WHEN THE AWFUL TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT THERE IS NOT ONE WOLF LEFT IN UTAH. AN EXCEPTION TO THE RULE MUST BE MADE HERE RIGHT NOW INVALIDATING ALL UTAH CONSERVATIVE POLITICIANS AND CORRUPT ORGANIZATIONS IN UTAH AND IN OTHER STATES, GIVING TAXPAYERS MONEY TO THEIR LOBBIES.

8.BAN ON KILLING WOLVES FOR THE LIVESTOCK INDUSTRY.

9.BAN ON ALL COMMERCIAL-TRAPPING SEASONS AND RAT POISONS ON WOLVES.

10.BAN ON ANY LOOPHOLES THE FEDERAL LEGISLATION MAY HAVE, CREATING THE NECESSARY LAWS IN ORDER TO PROTECT WOLVES AND OTHERS.

SB-218 BY SEN. TRAVIS HUTSON AND HB-105 BY REP. JIMMIE SMITH ARE BILLS TO STOP PEOPLE ON GOVERNMENT ASSISTANCE FROM TRADING FOOD AID EBT CARDS FOR FIREARMS. IN THE HOUSE CRIMINAL JUSTICE COMMITTEE MEETING WEDNESDAY, 11/4/2015, HB-105 WAS HEARD AND CAME TO A VOTE. ALL NINE REPUBLICANS AND ONE DEMOCRAT VOTED IN FAVOR OF THE BILL. TO HIS CREDIT, DEMOCRAT, DAVE KERNER (D-PALM SPRINGS) VOTED IN FAVOR OF THE BILL” (NRA-ILA. FLORIDA: UNBELIAVABLE-3 DEMOCRATS AGAINST STOPPING GUN BUYS WITH WELFARE CARDS. NOVEMBER 5, 2015).

I RECOMMEND YOU GO AND SEE THE MOVIE NOBODY WANTS THE NIGHT BY ISABEL COIXET, STARRING JULIETTE BINOCHE. THE MORAL OF THE MOVIE IS THAT ONCE YOU KNOW THE PURITY AND GENEROSITY OF SOMEONE IS WHEN YOU REALIZE THE LIFE YOU HAVE LIVED SO FAR IS NOTHING BUT A BAD JOKE. MRS. PEARY´S (JULIETTE BINOCHE´S ) FINAL WORDS ARE SIMPLY OUTSTANDING IN THE OVERWHELMING END: “AFTER GETTING TO KNOW THE PUREST AND MOST GENEROUS HUMAN BEING MY SOUL WILL BE UNABLE TO FACE SO MUCH DARKNESS”. WHAT DOES MRS. PEARY MEAN BY THAT? SHE MEANS THAT ONCE SHE GETS SAVED FROM DYING FROM FREEZING COLD AND HUNGER NEAR THE NORTH POLE, AND FINDS HERSELF BACK IN HER CONFORTABLE WORLD, HER SOUL WILL FIND IT DIFFICULT TO BEAR SUCH EMPTINESS, HYPOCRISY, COLDNESS AND GREED AS THERE IS IN OUR WORLD. ALL THIS EMPTINESS AND GREED IS THE SAME AS DARKNESS, WHEREAS LOVE, GENEROSITY, COMPASSION, HARD-WORK AND HONESTY ARE CONNECTED WITH THE SUN, THE MORNING, THE LIGHT, THE LIFE WE ALL NEED TO LOVE AND WHICH THIS WORLD TODAY DOES NOT PROVIDE US WITH. IT ONLY PROVIDES US WITH MONEY AND MATERIAL THINGS AND THESE ARE CONNECTED WITH DARKNESS IF THEY ARE NOT USED PROPERLY AND FOR THE RIGHT REASONS. YOU SEE, MRS. PEARY MET ALLAKA (ESKIMO GIRL STARRING RINKO KIKUCHI) WHO HELPED HER IN SO MANY WAYS NOONE EVER DID AND WHO EVEN GAVE HER LIFE SO THAT SHE COULD SURVIVE. AFTER HAVING HAD THE OPPORTUNITY OF GETTING TO TASTE PURITY AND GENEROSITY IN SUCH WHOLESOME WAY WE CAN UNDERSTAND WHY SHE SAYS THAT SHE WILL NO LONGER SEE THE SUN, AND NO LONGER BE REALLY HAPPY AGAIN.

SOME WORLD CITIZENS KNEW ABOUT THE JEW GENOCIDE TALKING PLACE IN NAZI GERMANY AND YET NONONE OF THOSE DID ANYTHING. IN 1995 THE BALKANS GENOCIDE BY THE SERBS TOOK PLACE AND NOONE DID ANYTHING TO STOP IT EITHER. AND NOW A THIRD GENOCIDE IS TAKING PLACE, THE ONE OF WOLVES, ELEPHANTS, LIONS AND BEARS, COUGARS AND RHINOS, AND VERY FEW ARE DOING SOMETHING TO FIGHT THIS INJUSTICE. OUR WILDLIFE CREATURES SITUATION IS SO HAIR-RAISING THAT UNLESS BRAVE POLITICIANS AND CELEBRITIES DO SOMETHING RIGHT AWAY TO STOP THIS BARBARISM THE ONLY WISH FOR US WILL BE TO ASK GOD TO PUT AN END TO SATAN´S TIME SINCE GOD´S ENEMY IS THE ONE GUIDING ALL THOSE PEOPLE´S TWISTED MINDS WHOSE ONLY WISH IS MONEY. YOU SEE ALL THOSE KILLERS HEARTS ARE SO NARROW AND FROZEN THAT THE ONLY PLACE LEFT THEY HAVE WITHIN THEM IS FOR MONEY, AND SINCE THEY DO NOT KNOW GOD THEY ARE CAPABLE OF DOING ANYTHING TO SATISFY THEIR GREED, WHICH IS SATAN´S MAIN GOAL. WE HAVE NEVER FELT SO SAD IN OUR LIVES AS WE ARE NOW AND ALL BECAUSE OF ALL THESE INHUMANE KILLINGS OF OUR MAMMALS. A SOCIETY THAT ALLOWS SUCH BRUTALITY IS A SICK SOCIETY. WHY? BECAUSE A HEALTHY SOCIETY WOULD DEMONSTRATE AGAINST THESE KILLINGS AND WOULD NOT VOTE THE POLITICAL PARTY INTRODUCING THOSE KILLING BILLS. THESE NUMBERS, BAD PRACTICES AND COMMENTS BELOW OUT OF A THOUSAND MORE NUMBERS SIMPLY SUCK AND DEPICT THE SICK SOCIETY WE LIVE IN:

1.ALMOST 96 ELEPHANTS ARE KILLED EVERYDAY IN AFRICA FOR THEIR IVORY.

2.MORE THAN 1,400 ALBERTA WOLVES AND 25,000 COYOTES HAVE BEEN KILLED IN THE PAST 5 YEARS.

3.”WOLVES FETCH BETWEEN $75 AND $500 EACH IN ALBERTA, WHILE COYOTES CAN EARN A BOUNTY HUNTER $15 EACH. IT DEPENDS IN WHICH MUNICIPALITY THE BOUNTY PROGRAM IS BEING RUN, OR BY WHICH LANDOWNER” (LAKRITZ: STOP CRYING WOLF AND CAUSING WILDLIFE TO SUFFER. NOVEMBER 11, 2015).

4.OR-17, A TWO-YEAR-OLD FEMALE WOLF WAS SHOT IN 2014 BY A HUNTER IN IDAHO.

5.THE BELOVED WOLF 253, NAMED LIMPY, WAS SHOT IN MARCH 08, THE VERY DAY ESA PROTECTIONS WERE LIFTED FOR THE GRAY WOLF BY THE BUSH ADMINISTRATION (HOWLING FOR JUSTICE.BLOGGING FOR THE GRAY WOLF).

6.RHINOS´HORNS WERE HACKED OFF WITH MACHETES, INFLICTING MASSIVE FACIAL TRAUMA TO THE IMMOBILE BUT UNANESTHETIZED ANIMALS (VIDEO:VET DESCRIBES EMOTIONAL TOLL OF RESPONDING TO BRUTAL RHINO POACHING. MONGABAY. SOUTHAFRICA. WILDLIFE).

7.THE NUMBER OF GIRAFFES HAS BEEN CUT TO ALMOST HALF WITHIN THE LAST FEW DECADES.

8.MANY IVORY POACHERS SLAUGHTER WALRUSES IN ALASKA.

9.SIDDOWAY´S COMMENT: ”IT´S INSANE THAT I WOULD HAVE TO ASK FOR PERMISSION OVER MY OWN GROUND”.”IDAHO STATE SEN. JEFF SIDDOWAY, A REPUBLICAN FROM TERRETON WHO OWN THE 160-ACRE SHEEP PEN WHERE CARL BALL (SHEEP RANCHER) SHOT A WOLF FROM THE AIR ON JUNE 5, SAID BALL CALLED HIM THAT MORNING FROM A CELL PHONE WHILE CIRCLING ABOVE THE WOLVES WITH HIS GUN LOADED WITH NO. 4 SHOT. SIDDOWAY, IN TURN, CONTACTED BIG GAME MANAGER BRAD COMPTON OF THE FISH AND GAME DEPARTMENT AND CONTENDS HE WAS TOLD SHOOTING A WOLF FROM A POWERED PARACHUTE WAS ALLOWED UNDER A VALID AERIAL GUNNING PERMIT. “HE SAID, “GO AHEAD”, “ SIDDOWAY RECALLED. “WE DO IT AT OUR LEISURE FOR COYOTES. THIS WAS JUST THE FIRST TIME WE DID IT FOR A WOLF” IT WASN´T UNTIL LATER IN THE DAY, SIDDOWAY MAINTAINS, THAT ANOTHER STATE OFFICIAL INFORMED HIM THE PERMIT DIDN´T COVER AERIAL WOLF GUNNING. COMPTON DIDN´T IMMEDIATELY RETURN A PHONE CALL, BUT JIM UNSWORTH, FISH AND GAME´S DEPUTY DIRECTOR, SAID HIS AGENCY MOST CERTAINLY DIDN´T GIVE SIDDOWAY THE GREEN LIGHT TO SHOOT WOLVES FROM THE SKY”. (IDAHO MAN SHOOTS AT WOLF PACK…FROM THE SKY!!HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. OCTOBER 1, 2009).

10.”THE MICHIGAN DNR IS OFFERING A REWARD FOR INFORMATION LEADING TO THE ARREST AND CONVICTION OF THE PERSON RESPONSIBLE FOR SHOOTING A GRAY WOLF IN THE UPPER PENINSULA. THE WOLF WAS SHOT SATURDAY ALONG MK-26, ABOUT A HALF-MILE SOUTH OF TWIN LAKES IN HOUGHTON COUNTY. THE DNR SAYS SOMEONE PARKED ALONG THE WEST SHOULDER OF M-26 AND SHOT THE WOLF FROM THEIR VEHICLE. THE WOLF WAS STANDING ON THE SNOWMOBILE TRAIL TO THE WEST OF M-26. GRAY WOLVES ARE A FEDERALLY ENDANGERED SPECIES AND CAN ONLY BE KILLED IN MICHIGAN IN THE DEFENSE OF HUMAN LIFE” (CANIS LUPUS 101: MICHIGAN DNR INVESTIGATING GRAY WOLF SHOT IN UPPER PENINSULA. NOV 24, 2015).

11.”ORGANIZATIONS LIKE PETA AND THE HSUS SERVE US AS A “HOME-BASE” TO ACTIVISTS LEADING THE SMEAR CAMPAIGN AGAINST SEAWORLD. BUT NOBODY MENTIONS THE DESPICABLE PRACTICES OF PETA, AND THE HSUS AS THEY LITERALLY AND FIGURATIVELY ROB YOU OF YOUR HARD-EARNED MONEY. WHEN AN ANIMAL IS IN TROUBLE IT WOULD PREFER YOU CALL SEAWORLD, NOT PETA, NOT HSUS. OTHERWISE IT WILL END UP DEAD (DESPERATION:ACTIVISTS ATTACK SEAWORLD RESCUE PROGRAMS. AWESOME OCEAN). “HUMANE WATCHERS HAVE A HISTORY OF ACTIVISM WHEN IT COMES TO ASKING COMPANIES NOT TO PARTNER WITH THE DECEPTIVE HUMANE SOCIETY OF THE UNITED STATES. READERS HAVE HELPED SCORE WINS BY GETTING CORPORATIONS SUCH AS YELLOWTAIL WINES AND PILOT TRAVEL CENTERS TO STOP SUPPORTING HSUS. NOW THAT DISCOVER HAS DUMPED HSUS, IT´S TIME FOR THE REST OF THE COUNTRY TO DO THE SAME” (HUMANEWATCH/DISCOVER DUMPS HSUS. APR 09, 2015).

12.”NEARLY 292 WOLVES IN THE NORTHERN ROCKIES HAVE BEEN TRAPPED OR GUNNED DOWN THIS YEAR WITH OTHER WOLVES BEING KILLED BY STATE AND FEDERAL AGENCIES” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).

13.”THE WANTON SLAUGHTER OF WOLVES IN IDAHO BY FEDERAL GUNNERS WHO KILLED ENTIRE PACKS AT THE REQUEST OF IDAHO OFFICIALS SEEKING MORE ELK FOR HUNTERS IN THE CLEARWATER NATIONAL FOREST” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).

14.”THE GOVERNMENT TRAPPER WHO WAS SECRETLY KILLING WOLVES IN THE FRANK CHURCH RIVER OF NO RETURN WILDERNESS TWO WINTERS AGO, BEFORE THE PUBLIC LEARNED OF AND HELPED US STOP THIS TRAVESTY” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).

15.”IN 2014 MORE THAN 700 WOLVES WERE KILLED IN WYOMING AND THE GREAT LAKES” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).

16.”A PRIVATE LANDOWNER SHOT AND KILLED A SIX-YEAR OLD FEMALE WOLF – ONE OF ONLY 10 BREEDING FEMALES LEFT IN THE WILD – IN JUNE 2015. IT IS LIKELY THAT THE WOLF HAD PUPPIES AT THE TIME OF HER DEATH. THERE IS NO INDICATION THAT ANY EXTREME CIRCUMSTANCES EXISTED OR THAT ANY NON-LETHAL EFFORTS WERE ATTEMPTED TO REMOVE THE WOLF FROM THE SHOOTER´S PROPERTY” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).

17.”VAQUITAS (WORLD´S SMALLEST PORPOISE SPECIES) ARE GOING EXTINCT BECAUSE THEY ARE BYCATCH – ACCIDENTAL VICTIMS – OF PERVASIVE ILLEGAL FISHING OPERATIONS IN THEIR HABITAT, IN THE NORTHERN GULF OF CALIFORNIA. THE PRIMARY THREAT TO VAQUITAS IS ILLEGAL FISHING FOR ANOTHER CRITICALLY ENDANGERED SPECIES, A FISH CALLED THE TOTOABA. THE SWIM BLADDERS OF THE TOTOABA ARE CONSIDERED A DELICACY IN CHINA, WHERE THESE FISH PARTS FETCH MORE MONEY PER OUNCE THAN GOLD (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).

18.”ONLY ABOUT 2,000 GRIZZLY BEARS REMAIN IN THE LOWER 48, DOWN FROM AN HISTORIC POPULATION OF OVER 50,000 – THE PRIMARY FACTOR LIMITING GRIZZLY BEAR RECOVERY IS HUMAN – CAUSED MORTALITY. BEARS DIE WHEN THEY GET INTO CONFLICTS WITH PEOPLE” (JAMIE RAPPAPORT CLARK. PRESIDENT OF DEFENDERS OF WILDLIFE).

“EARLIER IN JULY, WORD GOT OUT THAT AMERICAN´S NON-PROFIT MEDIA DARLING, THE HUMANE SOCIETY OF THE UNITED STATE (HSUS) HAD THEIR FINGERPRINTS ALL OVER THE MOVIE BLACKFISH, AND THEY´RE CURRENTLY LEADING THE SMEAR CAMPAIGN AGAINST AQUARIUMS TO RAISE MONEY FOR THEIR OWN SELFISH INTERESTS. THE DECEIVING GAME OF BAIT-AND-SWITCH HAS BEEN PLAYED FOR YEARS, WITH THE HSUS INVITING MISPLACED ASSOCIATIONS BETWEEN THEMSELVES AND LOCAL ANIMAL SHELTERS (SOMETIMES CALLED HUMANE SOCIETIES). TO PUT THIS IN PERSPECTIVE, LET´S BREAK DOWN WHAT THIS DESPICABLE ORGANIZATION DID TO MOTIVATE YOU TO REACH FOR YOUR WALLET AND FORK OVER MILLIONS OF DOLLARS TO A CORRUPT “CHARITY”. A FILM CREW WOULD GO TO A LOCAL HUMANE SOCIETY PET SHELTER AND FILM SOME OF THE ABUSED ANIMALS. THOSE COMMERCIALS WOULD AIR ON NATIONAL TV LEADING UNSUSPECTING VIEWERS TO BELIEVE THAT THE HSUS HAD A HAND IN RESCUING THAT ANIMAL OR PROVIDING CARE AFTER THE RESCUE. HOWEVER, THE HSUS DIDN´T HAVE ANYTHING TO DO WITH RESCUING THAT ANIMAL. THEY DIDN´T PROVIDE MEDICAL ASSISTANCE OR CARE FOR THAT ANIMAL AND THAT POOR ANIMAL WON´T SEE A PENNY OF YOUR DONATION. THEY SCANDALOUSLY ONLY GIVE 1% OF THEIR BUDGET TO LOCAL PET SHELTERS AND THE HSUS DOESN´T EVEN OPERATE ONE PET SHELTER OF ITS OWN. YES, YOU READ THAT CORRECTLY. EVEN THOUGH 85% OF THEIR FUNDRAISING PROPAGANDA FEATURES SHELTER ANIMALS, THEY DO NOT OPERATE A SINGLE LOCAL PET SHELTER (AWESOME OCEAN. BREAKING:HSUS LOSES CHARITY RATING). “HSUS´S COMMERCIALS SHOULD SHOW HSUS´S LAWYERS PAYING A RACKETEERING SETTLEMENT WITH THEIR TAILS TUCKED BETWEEN THEIR LEGS. HSUS AND ITS CO-DEFENDANTS, INCLUDING TWO HSUS EMPLOYEES, AGREED TO PAY $15.75 MILLION TO SETTLE A LONG-FOUGHT LAWSUIT FILED AGAINST THEM UNDER THE RACKETEER INFLUENCED AND CORRUPT ORGANIZATIONS (RICO) ACT – A LAW THAT´S BEEN USED TO GO AFTER THE MOB. THE SUIT STEMS FROM LITIGATION THAT ANIMAL RIGHTS ACTIVISTS, INCLUDING AN HSUS AFFILIATE, PURSUED AGAINST THE OWNER OF THE RINGLING BROS. CIRCUS, FELD ENTERTAINMENT. IN THAT CASE, ACTIVISTS CLAIMED THAT THE CIRCUS WAS UNLAWFULLY HARMING ELEPHANTS IN ITS CARE, AND THEIR KEY WITNESS WAS A FORMER FELD HANDLER. HOWEVER, AS THE CASE UNFOLDED OVER A DECADE, A PAYMENT SCHEME WAS DISCOVERED GOING FROM PLAINTIFFS AND THEIR LAWYERS TO THIS WITNESS. THE COURT EVENTUALLY THREW OUT THE LAWSUIT, FINDING THAT THE WITNESS WAS A “PAID PLAINTIFF” WHO WAS “NOT CREDIBLE”. THIS PAID WITNESS EVEN LIED TO THE COURT. FELD THEN FILED SUIT UNDER RICO, ALLEGING BRIBERY, ILLEGAL WITNESS PAYMENTS, AND OTHER TORTS. THE ASPCA SETTLED IN LATE 2012 FOR $9.3 MILLION, AND TODAY THE OTHER CO-DEFENDANTS HAVE PAID $15.75 MILLION. THE FBI CRACKED DOWN ON THE TERRORISTIC FRINGE OVER THE PAST TWO DECADES” (HSUS AND CO-DEFENDANTS PAY $15.75 MILLION I RACKETEERING LAWSUIT. HUMANEWATCH.ORG.MAY 15, 2014). “ASIDE FROM THE LAWSUIT, IT HAS COME TO LIGHT THAT THE HSUS DILIGENTLY MOVED MONEY TO SEVERAL FUNDS IN THE CAYMAN ISLANDS, CALLING THEM “INVESTMENTS”. WE´RE PRETTY SURE THAT MOVING $26 MILLION TO OFFSHORE ACCOUNTS IN THE CAYMAN ISLANDS IS CALLED STASHING MONEY. AND IT´S SHADY AS HELL. THE HSUS HAS ESSENTIALLY OPERATED UNDER THE SAME DONATION-GUISE AS PETA, WHERE A LARGE PORTION OF THEIR FUNDING COMES FROM PEOPLE WHO ARE CLUELESS ABOUT THEIR REAL AGENDA. THE TIME HAS COME FOR AMERICAN CITIZENS TO OPEN THEIR EYES AND STOP ALLOWING THE HSUS TO MISUSE THEIR HARD-EARNED MONEY. IN FACT, PETA AND THE HSUS ARE DRIVING THE ANTI-CAPTIVITY MOVEMENT NOT FOR THE WELFARE OF ANIMALS, BUT TO MAKE MONEY FOR THEMSELVES. THEY USE AND DECEIVE PEOPLE TO PROMOTE CORRUPT AGENDAS AND THE CAYMAN ISLAND ACCOUNTS CONFIRM JUST HOW ROTTEN THIS ORGANIZATION HAS BECOME. SO IF YOU CARE ABOUT PUPPIES AND KITTENS AS OPPOSED TO LOBBYISTS AND CORRUPT ORGANIZATIONS SEND YOUR DONATIONS TO LOCAL PET SHELTERS INSTEAD OF THE HSUS. THE ANIMALS WILL THANK YOU FOR IT (AWESOME OCEAN. BREAKING: HSUS LOSES CHARITY RATING).

THE WAY OUR SOCIETY WORKS THESE DAYS IS AS FOLLOWS. THE MOMENT A BEEF PRODUCER MISUNDERSTANDS WHAT HE SEES BECAUSE SAY HE THINKS AN ANIMAL IS INTERFERING WITH HIS BEEF BUSINESS IS WHEN HE STARTS GOING CRAZY. AND WHAT DOES HE DO? HE STARTS CALLING SOME OTHER GREEDY GUYS TO PUT A BOUNTY ON THE POOR CREATURES, AND HE DOES NOT REALIZE HE CANNOT KILL EVERYTHING HE FINDS IN HIS WAY. WELL FOLKS, THIS IS ANOTHER OF THOSE CRITICAL TESTS WE ARE TO PASS AND WE WILL ONLY GET IT RIGHT, OPPOSING THESE KILLINGS AND STOPPING THEM. WHEN WE SAY FOLKS, WE ADDRESS EVERYONE, PARTICULARLY CELEBRITIES FROM ALL WALKS OF LIFE TO COME FORWARD AND DO SOMETHING. AMERICAN FOOTBALL GAMES MEAN NOTHING, OSCARS AND GRAMMIES MEAN NOTHING COMPARED TO A WOLF LIFE OR ANY OF OUR OTHER LOVELY CREATURES´ LIVES. IF YOU DO NOTHING ABOUT IT YOU WILL NOT HAVE ANY CREDIT TO ANY OF US, NO MATTER WHAT PORSCHE, MANSION, TROPHIES, GRAMMIES, OSCARS YOU HAVE OR WHAT YOU DO AFTER THIS GENOCIDE TAKES PLACE. WE DO NOT GIVE A DAMN FOR SPORT, MOVIES NOR FOR MUSIC – AND WE LOVE ALL THOSE – WHEN WE ARE TALKING ANIMALS´ AGONY. THIS IS JUST TOO MUCH! WE DO NOT WANT ANY MORE SUGAR CODE CULTURE SINCE EVERYTHING SUCKS WHEN WE HEAR A COUNTRY DOES NOT STAND UP AND FIGHT FOR OUR MAMMALS´ RIGHTS, BECAUSE THEY LIVE WITH WHATEVER POLITICIANS DECIDE TO DO REGARDLESS THE BRUTALITY THEY MAKE USE OF.

WE NEED TO BROADEN OUR HEARTS AND LET GOD IN. GOD WANTS TO BE KING IN OUR KINGDOM. HOWEVER, NOT ANY BROADEN HEART CAN BE GOD´S KINGDOM BUT ONLY THOSE TRULY LOVING ONES. HOW DO WE GET OUR HEART TO BE TRULY LOVING? WELL, START FOCUSING ON THE RESPECT WE ALL SHOULD HAVE TOWARDS OUR NEIGHBORING MAMMALS. THE APPROAACH TO MAKE OUR HEART WORTHY OF GOD SHOULD BE USING HUMAN METHODS, LIKE FOR EXAMPLE THE USE OF GUARD DONKEYS IN ORDER TO KEEP PREDATORS AWAY FROM LIVESTOCK: “THEY BRAY, BARE THEIR TEETH, CHASE AND ATTEMPT TO KICK AND BITE DOGS AND COYOTES. SOME DONKEYS WILL ALSO CHASE DEER, BEARS, STRANGE LIVESTOCK, HUMANS AND OTHER INTRUDERS IN A SIMILAR FASHION. DONKEYS INVESTIGATE DISTURBANCES WITHIN THE HERD OR FLOCK AND WILL PURSUE PREDATORS OR INTRUDERS IF THEY DETECT THEM. VARIOUS BREEDS OF DOGS CAN ALSO SERVE AS LIVESTOCK GUARDS, INCLUDING GREAT PYRENEES AND ANATOLIAN SHEPHERDS. LLAMAS CAN DO THE SAME WORK. THE NATIONAL GEOGRAPHIC REPORTED BACK IN 2003 ON A STUDY DONE BY WILLIAM FRANKLIN, AN IOWA STATE UNIVERSITY PROFESSOR EMERITUS, WHICH FOUND THAT 50 PER CENT OF FARMERS “REPORTED A 100 PER CENT REDUCTION IN THEIR PREDATOR LOSSES AFTER EMPLOYING (LLAMAS) AS A GUARD. THE MAGAZINE MODERN FARMER LAST YEAR FEATURED AN ALBERTA SHEEP FARMER, LOUISE LIEBENBERG, WHO USES EIGHT SARPLANINAC DOGS – CANINES FROM KOSOVO THAT ARE DESCRIBED AS SO FOCUSED ON GUARDING LIVESTOCK THAT THEY ARE NOT AFFECTIONATE TOWARDS THEIR OWN HUMANS – TO SUCCESSFULLY GUARD HER SHEEP” (LAKRITZ: STOP CRYING WOLF AND CAUSING WILDLIFE TO SUFFER. NOVE 11, 2015).

ANIMALS ARE NOT FOR US TO HUNT BUT TO RESPECT THEM. ONCE WE LET THEM DO THEIR HUNTING AMONG THEMSELVES LIKE THEY HAVE BEEN DOING FOR MILLIONS OF YEARS THE TASK OF MANAGING DIVERSITY OF PERSPECTIVES IS NOT IN OUR AGENDA, SIMPLY BECAUSE WE, HUMAN BEINGS,  HAVE  STOPPED  INTERFERING  IN  OUR    NEIGHBOR       MAMMALS´ LIVES. LET US GET ON WITH OUR LIVES, RESPECTING THESE GOD´S CREATURES IF WE WANT PEACE AMONG ALL OF US.

THE WILDLIFE ORGANIZATIONS MENTIONED HERE DECEIVE AMERICANS AND THE WORLD WHEN THEY STATE THEY PUT A LOT OF MONEY INTO HABITAT WORK. IT IS THEN WHEN THEY TRY TO MAKE US BELIEVE WOLVES ARE A PROBLEM WHEN THE PROBLEM IS THEM, THE CORRUPT ONES IN THESE ORGANIZATIONS WHO WANT MONEY NO MATTER WHAT, HOW OR ANYTHING. SO WHEN WE HEAR THEM SAY THAT THEY ARE FIGHTING AGAINST WOLVES BECAUSE WOLVES DESTROY GAME HERDS OF THE WEST IT IS ALL A BIG BLOODY LIE. BEING SITTING ON THE COACH AND DOING NOTHING IS NOT WHAT THIS WORLD NEEDS, WHAT WOLVES, ELEPHANTS AND ALL OUR HELPLESS NEIGHBORS NEED. WE CAN MAKE THE DIFFERENCE IF EACH ONE OF US GETS UP AND MAKE CAMPAIGNS SUPPORTING THE INNOCENT HELPLESS ONES. THEREFORE, ALL AMERICANS AND EVERYONE SHOULD START TO APPEAL WOLF MANAGEMENT PLANS. THE WORD MANAGEMENT HAS BEEN PERVERSED, IS AN EUPHEMISM, THAT IS, A LITERARY TOOL USED SOMETIMES LIKE IN THIS CASE TO TRICK US ALL, LEADING US TO BELIEVE THEY CARE FOR WOLVES, WHEREAS THE ONLY THING THEY CARE FOR IS MONEY. IF EACH ONE OF US DO NOT WORK ON THIS LITIGATION NOTHING, WE MEAN NOTHING, NOT EVEN THE SUPER BALL WILL BE WORTH MENTIONED, SINCE WE WILL HAVE LOST OUR WOLVES, WHOSE ONLY FLAW IS THEY CANNOT SPEAK TO DEFEND THEMSELVES.

“CANTERBURY RUNS TRACK´EM OUTFITTERS IN HOWARD, CO., HAS BEEN LEADING LION HUNTS FOR YEARS. HE SAYS THE BEST TIME TO HUNT COUGARS IS WHEN THERE´S FRESH SNOW, SO HUNTERS CAN TRACK THE ANIMALS USING DOGS. THE IDEA IS TO COAX A CAT INTO A TREE TO GET A GOOD SHOT” (COLORADO PUBLIC RADIO. HUNTERS AND CONSERVATIONISTS AT ODDS OVER A CHARISMATIC CAT BY ANDREA DUKAKIS. DEC 2, 2015). AS A STARTER WE WOULD TELL CANTERBURY THESE 4 THINGS :

1.HUNTING IS WRONG. WHY? BECAUSE MAMMALS AND OTHER ANIMALS ARE OUR NEIGHBORS WHO HAVE EMOTIONS. THEY CARE FOR US, COMMUNICATE WITH US AND MAKE US LAUGH. DON´T BLAME US IF YOU DO NOT HAVE THE SKILLS TO COMMUNICATE WITH OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBORS. DON´T MAKE US TAKE THE RAP IF YOU DO NOT HAVE THE ABILITY TO SEE TWO LOVELY AMAZING EYES IN EACH WILDLIFE CREATURE, FROM BIRDS, ELEPHANTS, BEARS, ETC. TO WOLVES. DON´T DISGUISE YOUR INSECURITY AND UNAWARENESS OF AN INNER LIFE, ONLY NOURISHED BY GOOD ACTS LIKE LETTING OTHERS LIVE, WITH A MALIGNANCY SUCH AS HUNTING TO GET A TROPHY, LIKE A CHILD NEEDS A TOY BECAUSE HE IS STILL A CHILD, UNAWARE OF THE WORLD OUTSIDE AND THE WORLD INSIDE EACH ONE OF US.

2.HUNTING COUGARS OR OTHER ANIMALS IN WINTER WHEN THERE IS FRESH SNOW IS WHAT COWARDS DO. COWARDS ALWAYS TAKE THE EASY WAY AND TAKE AIM AT THE MOST DEFENSELESS BEINGS. THE ONES CHARGING AT WEAK ONES WILL BE SEVERELY JUDGED BY OUR LORD THAT GLORIOUS DAY, YES, MY BROTHER.

3.THE IDEA IS NOT TO COAX A CAT OR ANY OTHER ANIMAL TO GET A GOOD SHOOT. THE IDEA IS TO COAX YOU TO UNDERSTAND WE ARE NOT GOING TO ALLOW MORE BARBARISM AGAINST ANIMALS ANYMORE.

4.THE TIME HAS COME TO REVISE CRUEL PREHISTORIC PRACTICES SUCH AS HUNTING AMONG SOME OTHERS.

“BUT COUGAR HUNTING HAS ITS SHARE OF CRITICS WHO PREFER TO CALL IT “TROPHY HUNTING”—MEANING HUNTERS ONLY WANT TO MOUNT A LION ON A WALL TO SHOW IT OFF. CRITICS ALSO SAY THE MANNER IN WHICH LIONS ARE HUNTED IS CRUEL”. “MOUNTAIN LIONS ARE HUNTED IN SOME OF THE MOST BARBARIC WAYS USING PACKS OF HOUNDS AND LOTS OF TECHNOLOGY, “ SAID WENDY KEEFOVER, WHO´S WITH THE HUMANE SOCIETY OF THE UNITED STATES AND IS BASED IN DENVER. SHE DOESN´T SEE ANY PRACTICAL REASON TO ALLOW HUNTERS TO KILL COUGARS”

“CANTERBURY DISAGREES: “I DON´T NECESSARILY ALWAYS JUST GO HUNT A LION FOR SPORT, “ HE SAID. “THERE´S TIMES THAT WE NEED TO HUNT ONE BECAUSE OF ITS PREDATION ON LIVESTOCK. YOU KNOW, MOUNTAIN LIONS IN MY OPINION ARE A GREAT ANIMAL TO EAT. THEY MAKE GREAT BREAKFAST SAUSAGE”. AS A FIRST COURSE WE MUST TELL CANTERBURY A COUPLE OF MORE THINGS:  WHEN YOU SAY THERE WERE TIMES “YOU NEED TO HUNT ONE BECAUSE OF ITS PREDATION ON LIVESTOCK” WE MUST TELL YOU THAT IS A BIG LIE. IT ONLY ACCOUNTS FOR LESS THAN 1% WHICH AS SUCH DOES NOT COUNT. ANOTHER THING IS THAT YOU MAY FEEL THE NEED FOR SUCH CRUELTY SINCE YOU ARE UNAWARE OF OTHER BEINGS´ RIGHTS TO LIVE. AS A SECOND AND FINAL COURSE – SINCE WE CANNOT DIGEST ANY MORE – WE WILL END UP TELLING CANTERBURY THIS: WHEN YOU SAY “MOUNTAIN LIONS IN YOUR OPINION ARE A GREAT ANIMAL TO EAT AND THAT THEY MAKE GREAT BREAKFAST SAUSAGE” WE MUST TELL YOU THAT WE DO NOT CARE ABOUT PEOPLE WHO DO NOT CARE ABOUT ANIMALS NOR WE CARE ABOUT YOUR BREAKFAST. WE RECOMMEND YOU GO TO A NUTRITIONIST AND WATCH AT LEAST ONE FILM ON ANIMALS LIKE JEAN-JACQUES ANNAUD´S THE LAST WOLF EVERYDAY SO THAT YOU CATCH OUR DRIFT, OK?

“WOLVES HAVE RETURNED TO WASHINGTON FOR THE FIRST TIME IN TEN YEARS. THE FEAR WOLF SPREAD CAN HAVE SURPRISING BENEFITS FOR THE LARGER ECOSYSTEM. AARON WIRSING STUDIES PREDATOR-PREYS RELATIONSHIP FOR THE UNIVERSITY OF WASHINGTON. HE AND HIS UNDERGRADUATE STUDENT, JUSTIN BERINGER HAVE UNDERTAKEN A LONG-TERM STUDY TO LEARN HOW DEERS´ FEAR OF WOLVES CAN IMPACT PLANT COMMUNITIES IN THE CASCADE MOUNTAINS OF WASHINGTON. HISTORICALLY MORE THAN 400,OOO GRAY WOLVES MAY HAVE INHABITED THE WEST, BUT BY 1930 HUNTING AND HABITAT LOSS HAVE VIRTUALLY WIPED THEM OUT. FOR THE NEXT 80 YEARS OR SO THIS TOP PREDATOR, THE WOLF, WAS COMPLETELY ABSENT FROM THE VAST MAJORITY OF THE LANDSCAPE. BUT IN 1995 GRAY WOLVES WERE REINTRODUCED TO YELLOWSTONE AND NEARBY IDAHO. THEY HAVE SINCE SPREAD ACROSS THE WEST, AND THE POPULATION HAS GROWN TO MORE THAN 1600 INDIVIDUALS. THE CASCADES MOUNTAINS ARE ONE OF JUST A HANDFUL PLACES IN NORTH AMERICA CAPABLE OF SUPPORTING LARGE CARNIVORES, WOLVES, BEARS AND COUGARS. TEN DOCUMENTED WOLF PACKS NOW ROAM THESE WOODS BUT STILL IT IS JUST A SMALL FRACTION OF THEIR HISTORIC NUMBERS. AT PRESENT WE LIVE IN A WORLD WHERE BIG PREDATORS GLOBALLY ARE LARGELY MISSING AND THIS HAS IMPORTANT CONSEQUENCES FOR THE STRUCTURES OF NATURAL ECOSYSTEM. AARON WIRSING LEARNT THIS LESSON FIRST HAND WHILE STUDYING TIGER SHARKS IN THE WATERS OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA. HE LEARNT THAT WHEN MARINE MAMMALS CHANGED THIER FORGIN BEHAVIOR TO AVOID BEING EATEN BY THE SHARKS, IT ALLOWED SEA GRASS TO FLOURISH HEALTHY AND SEA GRASS BEDS MEANS INCREASE BIODIVERSIY, INCLUDING MORE FISH AND OTHER SEA CREATURES. “MY WORK WITH TIGER SHARKS GOT ME THINKING ABOUT WHETHER TOP TERRESTRIAL CARNIVORES, LIKE WOLVES, MAY HAVE SIMILAR EFFECTS ON VEGETATION”. TO FIND OUT HE TURNED TO THE FOREST OF EASTERN WASHINGTON. SINCE 2012 HE AND JUSTIN BERINGER HAVE CAPTURED MORE THAN 40 NEW DEERS AND OUTFITED THEM WITH CAMERAS, AND BY PEERING INTO DEERS´ DAILY LIFE AARON WIRSING HOPES TO GET AN UPCLOSE LOOK AT HOW WOLVES ALTER DEER BEHAVIOR. “WE ARE INSTRUMENTING THEM WITH A COLLAR THAT FEATURES A CAMERA THAT SITS IN THEIR CHEST AND RECORDS EVERYTHING THEY SEE. WE ACTUALLY HAVE A WINDOW INTO EXACTLY WHAT THE DEER IS DOING EVERY MOMENT, AND THAT PROVIDES THE KIND OF INSIDE  YOU COULDN´T GET ANY OTHER WAY. WHEN LIVING AMONG WOLVES PREY SPECIES LIKE DEER AND ELK BECOME MORE RECLUSIVE AND THAT CAN CAUSE A CHAIN REACTION WITH FAR REACHING IMPACTS. SCIENTISTS NOTICED THIS CONNECTION AFTER WOLVES WERE REINTRODUCED TO YELLOWSTONE IN 1995: SINCE THEIR RETURN ASPENS AND WILLOWS ARE HEALTHIER, GRASSES ARE TALLER, BEAVER, VISON AND SONGBIRD POPULATIONS HAVE INCREASED. BUT JUST BECAUSE WOLVES CHANGE THE LANDSCAPE IN ONE PLACE, DOES THAT MEAN THAT WILL HAPPEN EVERYWHERE THEY APPEAR? WIRING AND BERINGER THINK THAT THE SAME THINGS FROM DEER´S POINT OF VIEW WOULD BE KEY TO ANSWER THIS QUESTION. WIRING: “WE ARE LEARNING THAT PROBABLY THE MAJORITY OF THE IMPACT PREDATORS HAVE ON PREYS SPECIES AND ECOSYSTEMS IS BY BEING AN AGENT OF INTIMIDATION OR A THREAT. BY MERELY BEING A THREAT PREDATORS CAN AFFECT ENTIRE PREY POPULATIONS INDUCING MANY DIFFERENT INDIVIDUALS TO PLAY IT SAFE, AND WHEN THE ENTIRE PREY POPULATION PLAYS IT SAFE THAT IS AN ENTIRE DEER POPULATION THAT IS NOT EATING MANY PLANTS THAT CAN HAVE HUGE BENEFITS FOR THE PLANT COMMUNITY, AND WHEN PLANTS THRIVE THE ENTIRE ECOSYSTEM BECOMES MORE ROBUST. WHAT WE HAVE LEARNT AS SCIENTISTS OVER THE PAST DECADES IS THAT ECOSYSTEMS ARE MORE DIVERSE. WHEN YOU HAVE TOP PREDATORS IT´S ENTIRELY POSSIBLE TO SEE THE SAME THING IN WASHINGTON NOW THAT WOLVES ARE BACK ON THE LANDSCAPE. BUT AS WOLVES RECOLONIZE THE WEST THEY ARE SO IN FEAR FAR BEYOND THE FOREST MANY PEOPLE SEE THEM AS A THREAT TO LIVESTOCK OR PETS. IN STATES LIKE WYOMING, IDAHO AND MONTANA THEY HAVE RECENTLY ALLOWED WOLVES TO BE HUNTED. THE NUMBER ONE FACTOR TODAY DETERMINING WHETHER WOLF POPULATION IS GONNA BE OR NOT SUCCESSFUL IS WOLF TOLERANCE. TO SOME EXTENT THE NEGATIVE ATTITUDES HUMAN HAVE TOWARDS WOLVES ARE FUNCTION OF MISINFORMATION. IT´S NOT JUST WOLVES, LARGE PREDATORS AROUND THE WORLD HAVE BEEN VILLAINIZED WHEN IN FACT THEY CAN HAVE A POSITIVE IMPACT ON THE WILDERNESS WE LOVE. THAT MAKES STUDIES LIKE THE ONE I´M CONDUCTING ON WOLVES AND DEER SPECIALLY IMPORTANT. THE MORE WE UNDERSTAND ABOUT THE ROLES BIG PREDATORS PLAY THE BETTER THE ARGUMENT WE CAN MAKE FOR THE CASE WE ARE PROJECTING” ( THE ECOLOGY OF FEAR. YOUTUBE. MARCH 6, 2014).

MEXICAN GRAY WOLVES NEED TO EXPAND BEYOND THE BLUE RANGE RECOVERY AREA THAT IS CHOKING WITH CATTLE. IF THEY ARE TO RETURN TO UTAH, THOSE HIGHLY ENDANGERED WOLVES MUST REMAIN PROTECTED UNDER THE ESA OTHERWISE IN A FEW YEARS THEY WOULD BE FACING THE SAME BRUTALITY WOLVES ARE EXPERIENCING IN THE NORTHERN ROCKIES AND GREAT LAKES. ONCE THEIR NUMBERS GROW “THE SPORTSMEN” WILL DECIDE ITS TIME TO BREAK OUT THE GUNS!” (HOWLING FOR JUSTICE. BLOGGING FOR THE GRAY WOLF. TOO BAD…). THE TERM SPORTSMEN SHOULD BE REVISED BECAUSE MOST OF US AGREE THAT KILLING SMART ANIMALS IS NOT A SPORT, RATHER A SENSELESS BRUTALITY WHICH SHOULD BE HEREBY PENALIZED. ONCE THE U.S. WAS COLONIZED NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS WERE IN THE STORM, NOW IT IS WOLVES TURN. NOTHING GOOD CAN COME OUT OF ALL THIS. IF WE DO NOT STOP THIS CRUELTY WE WILL BE ALL PAYING FOR OUR GREED, FOR OUR DISREGARD AND DETACHMENT FROM WHATEVER HAPPENS TO WOLVES. MANY PEOPLE ARE UNBEHAVING, DOING NOTHING TO STOP THIS MASSACRE. MANY PEOPLE SEEM TO FORGET OUR ANCESTORS´ LEGACY. WE ARE SO HOOKED ON OURSELVES, ON OUR EGOTRIP THAT WE CANNOT SEE ANYTHING BUT OUR BELLY BUTTON. IT IS TIME TO WAKE UP AND REALIZE GOD IS THE CENTER OF EACH ONE OF US AND THE CENTER OF LIFE AS A WHOLE. EACH ONE OF US IS JUST ONE OF GOD´S SERVANTS WHO SHOULD BE WILLING TO SERVE GOD AND HEREBY ALL OUR BROTHERS – THE GOOD ONES PARTICULARLY. WE DO NOT LIKE TWO-FACED PEOPLE. IF WE HAD TO CHOOSE BETWEEN WOLVES AND TOURISM WE WOULD AGREE WOLVES ARE HANDS DOWN WORTH OF ALL THE CARE WE CAN GIVE THEM AND MUCH MORE. WHY? BECAUSE THERE ARE MANY HISTORIC EXAMPLES WHICH DEPICT WOLVES AS BRAVE, SOCIAL, SMART AND GOOD CREATURES WHO SUFFER AND FEEL ANGUISH LIKE MOST OF US DO. THEREFORE, REINTRODUCING WOLVES TO UTAH OR TO ANY OTHER STATE´S ECOSYSTEM TO LATER ON – JUST IN THEIR EARLIEST STAGES – BRUTALLY KILL THEM IS TOTALLY WRONG. HOW CAN A COUNTRY LIKE THE U.S.A. ALLOW SUCH CRUELTY? WHAT IS THE VALUE OF BEING ONE OF THE MOST POWERFUL WORLD COUNTRIES IF IT ALLOWS SUCH BARBARISM? IT IS ACTUALLY USELESS IF THE COUNTRY´S PEOPLE DO NOT VALUE THEIR GOD GIVEN TREASURES AND ATTACK THEM FOR VESTED INTERESTS WHICH ONLY HAVE TO DO WITH DIRTY MONEY.

LET US TALK TURKEY ONCE AND FOR ALL. MOST SCIENTISTS ARE AFRAID TO SAY WHAT THEY TRULY THINK AND FEEL ABOUT KILLING WOLVES BECAUSE OF FUTURE REPRIMANDS. SO WHEN WE HEAR SOMEONE SAY SOMETHING LIKE: ”WOLVES MEET THE LEGAL DEFINITION…” WE CANNOT HELP BUT RAISE OUR EYEBROWS AND WONDER WHO THESE PEOPLE THINK THEY ARE TO JUDGE OUR MAMMAL NEIGHBORS AND TAKE DECISIONS OVER THEIR LIVES. ALL THESE KILLINGS AGAINST GOD´S CREATURES ARE CALLED BRUTALITY ACTS, ALL OUT OF IGNORANCE OF GOD´S WILL, OF WHAT IS RIGHT AND WRONG, OF EMPTINESS OF RESPECT, LOVE AND CARE FOR OTHERS, AND OUT OF GREED.

WE ALL WANT HEALTH, LOVE AND BE HAPPY. HOWEVER, AS WE IGNORE GOD WE ARE NOT PROTECTED. ON TOP OF THAT, AS PRIESTS ARE PRESSURED NOT TO TALK ABOUT SOME REALITIES WHICH ARE OUR EVERYDAY DISH WHAT HAPPENS IS THAT WE ARE LEFT IN THE MIDDLE OF A WORLD OF CONFUSION, FULL OF TEMPTATIONS, LIES AND LET DOWNS WHICH MAKES US SUFFER AND GIVES US NO CLUE OF WHAT IS GOING ON IN LIFE. HERE ARE SOME CLUES WHICH HOPEFULLY WILL HELP US WALK IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION, THAT IS, GOD´S:

1.THE DEVIL IS EVERYWHERE MAKING US IGNORE GOD, FEEL ASHAMED OF GOD, OF SAYING WE BELIEVE IN HIM, OF FIGHTING FOR GOD´S VALUES. SADLY MOST PEOPLE FEEL ASHAMED OF SAYING THEY BELIEVE IN GOD, WHEN THE TRUTH IS THAT THEY SHOULD FEEL PROUD AND THANKFUL FOR IT.

2.THE DEVIL IS AN EXPERT AT WHATEVER IS AGAINST LOVE, SPIRIT, SOUL, THAT IS, AGAINST ALL THAT COUNTS IN LIFE SINCE IT IS WHAT IS WITHIN EACH ONE OF US WHAT MAKES US HAPPY, HELPS US THROUGH AND DEFINES WHO WE ARE. SATAN IS THE ONE WHOSE VOICE INSIDE US INCLINES US TO SEX WITHOUT LOVE, WHICH IS THE NUMBER ONE WORLD VICE. SO MANY MILLIONS OF PEOPLE TODAY ALL OVER THE WORLD ARE SO OBSESSED WITH THEIR OWN GENITALS, WITH GIVING PLEASURE TO THEIR SEXUAL ORGAN THAT THEIR SPIRIT, SOUL AND HEART ARE AS NARROW AND FROZEN AS CAN BE. THERE IS NO WAY GOD HAS ACCESS THERE. AND WHAT HAPPENS IN ALL THOSE PEOPLE´S LIVES WITH NARROW, FROZEN HEARTS? WELL, YOU SEE, THEIR LIVES ARE MISERABLE, THEY ARE NOT HAPPY; THEY ARE NOT GENEROUS, THEY DO NOT LOVE ANYONE EXCEPT THEMSELVES. THEY DO NOT KNOW HOW TO LOVE. NOBODY TAUGHED THEM HOW. THESE PEOPLE THINK THE WORLD OWES THEM SOMETHING. THEY IGNORE WE ARE HERE TO GIVE THE WORLD OUR LOVE, OUR BEST, OUR LIFE IF NECESSARY. THOSE PEOPLE, WILL NOT DO MUCH GOOD TO SOCIETY UNLESS THEY START CHANGING. HOW CAN THEY CHANGE? THEY CAN START MAKING A CHANGE IN THEIR HEARTS BY HELPING OTHERS OUT OF GENEROSITY, OUT OF LOVE AND THAT WILL BROADEN AND WARM THEIR LONG FORGOTTEN HEARTS, AND THAT WILL SURELY START PAVING THE WAY FOR GOD TO HAVE ACCESS TO THEIR HEARTS. FROM THERE, PRAYING FROM THE HEART AND  FOLLOWING   GOD´S RULES WILL BE THE NEXT STEP TO TAKE.

LOVELY AS EACH MORNING SUNSHINE IS, ENJOYABLE AS GOOD FOOD AND GOOD MUSIC ARE AND YET NOTHING SEEMS THE SAME SINCE WE ALL KNOW ABOUT THE NIGHTMARE OUR WOLVES, ELEPHANTS AND OTHER ANIMALS ARE GOING THROUGH. SINCE THE CLOCK IS TICKING INTO OUR WOLVES´ LIVES WHAT WE WANT TO GET ACROSS HERE IS THAT MOST WORLD CITIZENS LOVE OUR WOLVES SO MUCH WE HAVE A HARD TIME WHEN WE HEAR OR READ HORRIFIC STORIES SUCH AS THOSE TAKING PLACE IN A SO-CALLED DEMOCRATIC COUNTRY. LET US HOPE LIERS BECOME TRAPPED IN THEIR OWN LIES AND FINALLY REALIZE THESE SYMPTONS – LIES AND GREED – ARE TYPICAL OF A SICK SOCIETY. DAVID HAYES, SECRETARY OF THE U.S. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, DEPICTED PERFECTLY THESE SYMPTOMS WE ARE TALKING ABOUT, WHEN HE SAID THE FOLLOWING: ”PEOPLE ARE THE BIGGEST THREAT. THE ISSUE IS TRAFFICKING MORE THAN HUNTING.TRAFFICKING USES SPORT HUNTING AS A FRONT. IT IS A MASSACRE OF ELEPHANTS, LEOPARDS, LIONS…THERE IS NO SCRUTINY OF THESE ANIMALS AT ALL”. WILL FOWLDS, WILDLIFE COMMITTED VET IN THE EASTERN CAPE, IS ANOTHER GREAT PERSON WHO REALLY CARES FOR WILDLIFE CONSERVATION AND HIGHLIGHTS AGAIN THE SYMPTOMS WE ARE REFERING TO WHEN HE SAYS: “WHAT MECHANISM CAN DRIVE THOSE GUYS TO THAT DEGREE OF EXCESSIVE BRUTALITY REMOVING THAT AMOUNT OF FLESH TO GET THE HORN, TO HACK AWAY AN ANIMAL THAT IS STILL ALIVE, TO TRAUMATIZE RHINOS THAT WAY, AND THEN JUST LEAVE THEM TO DIE? POACHERS WALK AWAY WITH THEIR HORNS AND LET RHINOS DIE AND SUFFER SOMETIMES FOR 2 DAYS BEFORE THEY FINALLY DIE AFTER AGONIZING FOR SO LONG (YOUTUBE.WILL FOWLDS; EMOTIONAL IMPACT OF RHINO POACHING).

EVERYONE SHOULD FOLLOW THE POLISH EXAMPLE AS FOR THEIR WILLINGNESS AND APTITUDE TOWARDS WOLVES, SEEING THEM AS WHAT THEY ARE, OUR SMART BUDS WITH SOPHISTICATED COMMUNICATION SKILLS, AND WHOSE HOWLS ARE HARBINGERS OF GOOD STUFF. WE WANT WOLVES ALIVE AND CLOSE TO US. DEAD ONES AND WOLVES SKINS ARE NOT SOMETHING THAT WILL BRING US A GOOD FUTURE, RATHER THE OPPOSITE. ONLY ALIVE WOLVES WILL BRING US GOOD LUCK SINCE THEY ARE GOOD MAGICAL BEINGS: “WE ARE REALLY HAPPY”, SAID MAGDALENA KAMINSKA, SPOKESWOMAN FOR THE 150 SQ MILE KAMPINOS NATIONAL PARK, POLAND´S SECOND LARGEST. “THE FACT THAT WOLVES HAVE RETURNED TO OUR PARK, FROM WHICH THEY COMPLETELY DISAPPEARED IN THE 1960S, MEANS THAT NATURE IS IN GOOD HEALTH AND IS RENEWING ITSELF” (WOLVES RETURN TO POLAND MORE THAN 50 YEARS AFTER BEING WIPED OUT. THE GUARDIAN. 25 NOV 2015 ). BESIDES THE POLISH EXAMPLE ALL COUNTRIES SHOULD FOLLOW AUSTRALIA´S EXAMPLE PROTECTING ANIMALS.

GOD WANTS US TO SHOOT FOR THE BEST, AND THAT MEANS RESPECTING WOLVES AND THE OTHER ANIMALS, NOT SHOOTING THEM. WE HAVE GOT TO AIM AT LOVE AND EXCELLENCE, NOT MONEY OR SPEEDING. ALL THE MILLIONS OF PEOPLE WHOSE LIVES SPIN AROUND MONEY, SEX AND SPEED HAVE NO IDEA OF WHAT LIFE IS ALL ABOUT. AND THE WORST IS THAT THE WORST IS YET TO COME TO THEIR LIVES. HOWEVER, WHEN THAT DREADFUL DAY COMES THEY WILL HAVE NO TIME FOR REGRETS. FROM THAT DAY ON THEIR LIVES WILL BE AN ETERNAL TORMENT WITH NO END EVER. FORTUNATELY, FOR THE FEW WHO CHOOSE LOVE AND EXCELLENCE THE BEST IS YET TO COME. PARADISE IS WAITING ROUND THE CORNER AND IT WILL GO ON FOREVER, SURROUNDED BY EVERYONE WE LOVE AND ALL THE ANIMALS WE LOVE AND HELP SO MUCH DURING OUR TIME HERE.

 THE POEM I HAVE JUST WRITTEN ON BEHALF OF WOLVES IS THIS ONE:

WOLVES TAKE US HIGH

WOLVES ARE GOD´S,

WOLVES ARE MINE,

WOLVES ARE GOOD,

WOLVES TAKE US HIGH.

 

THIS WORLD IS NOT GOD´S,

THIS WORLD IS NOT MINE,

THIS WORLD IS NOT WOLVES´,

THIS WORLD IS THE BAD GUYS´.

 

THERE IS NO LOVE,

THERE IS TOO MUCH PRIDE,

THERE ALL TO PROVE

THERE EVERYTHING´S GOT A PRICE.

 

I SEE PAIN AND BLOOD,

I SEE WOLVES CRY,

I OBJECT TO KILLING WOLVES,

I OPPOSE SUCH CRIMES.

 

WOLVES ARE GOD´S,

WOLVES ARE MINE,

WOLVES ARE GOOD,

WOLVES TAKE US HIGH.

 

GOD TAKES US TO PLACES WHERE WE FEEL SAFE. A WOLF WOULD NEVER LET US DOWN. MARCOS RODRIGUEZ PANTOJA (AMONG WOLVES), WHO WAS RAISED BY WOLVES IN THE SOUTH OF SPAIN BACKS UP WHAT WE HAVE JUST SAID. HE WAS TAKEN AWAY FROM HIS BELOVED WOLF AFTER BEING WITH HIM FOR SOME YEARS, FOR NO REASON EXCEPT PREJUDICE AND IGNORANCE. SOME DECADES AFTERWARDS MARCOS RODRIGUEZ WENT BACK TO THE PLACE WHERE HE USED TO REST TOGETHER WITH HIS WOLF, AND IT TOOK HIM JUST A SHORT WHILE TO WAIT FOR BEFORE HIS BELOVED WOLF WOULD APPEAR AGAIN AND SQUEEZE HIM WITH KISSES AND TRUE LOVE. YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN, THE LOVE MOST DO NOT REALLY KNOW ABOUT. THESE ARE THE AMAZING WORDS MARCOS RODRIGUEZ WANTED TO SHARE WITH ALL OF US“DURING ALL THIS TIME (DECADES) AWAY FROM MY WOLVES I HAVE NOT LEARNT ANYTHING FROM PEOPLE. WOLVES TAUGHT ME ALL THE IMPORTANT THINGS I KNOW”. I THANK YOU, MY DEAR MARCOS RODRIGUEZ, FOR YOUR TRUE WORDS. YOU ARE AS AWESOME AND BRAVE AS WOLVES ARE. GOD BLESS YOU!

NEVER IN OUR LIVES HAVE WE FELT SO MUCH EAGER FOR GOD TO MAKE A FAST COME BACK TO THIS GREEDY PLACE WE CALL WORLD. THIS WORLD IS IN REALLY BAD HEALTH AND NEEDS AN URGENT CURE. THE ONLY ONE ABLE TO CURE THIS CORRUPT WORLD IS JESUS CHRIST. NOW THAT CHRISTMAS IS AROUND THE CORNER AND THE ONLY GOAL OF THIS CELEBRATION SHOULD BE TO REJOICE AT THE REMEMBRANCE OF OUR LORD, JESUS CHRIST THE LEAST WE COULD DO SHOULD BE TO PUT SOME WHITE OR YELLOW LIGHTS AROUND OUR JESUS CHRIST´S SACRED HEART STATUE IN SABINO ARANA ROUNDABOUT (BILBAO). IT IS ALL RIGHT TO DECORATE BILBAO STREETS WITH THE LOVELY BLUE LIGHTS. HOWEVER, LEAVING JESUS CHRIST´S SACRED HEART STATUE ASIDE PUTTING NOT EVEN ONE SINGLE WHITE LIGHT AROUND OUR LORD MAKES US RAISE OUR EYEBROWS AND THINK:  “ IF CHRISTMAS IS OUR LORD´S FEAST,  WHY   DON´T THEY WALK THE TALK? WHY CAN´T WE TASTE CHRISTMAS AS IT WAS MEANT TO BE?, CAN WE ALL STEP FORWARD AND REACH LOVE? CAN WE REACH OUT TO GOD? CAN WE REALIZE WE HAVE TO BE REVOLUTIONARY PURE TO REACH SOME PURITY AND LOVE, SOMETHING WORTH OUT OF SO MUCH NOT SO?, CAN WE ALL START BREAKING THE MOLD, LIKE NOAH DID, NOT FOLLOWING THE GREEDY, ENVIOUS, FALSE ONES?, CAN WE ALL MAKE A CHANGE NOW TO PREVENT FROM ANNOYING GOD TO THE POINT HUMANITY DID IN TIMES OF NOAH AND IN TIMES OF SODOMA AND GOMORRA? THESE PERVERSE BEHAVIORS TOWARDS WOLVES ARE PAVING THE WAY TO SOMETHING NOBODY WANTS. AND WHEN THAT HAPPENS GOD WILL SAY: YOU MADE YOUR BED, NOW LIE IN IT!

PRESIDENT BARACK OBAMA, YOU KNOW THE U.S. AS IT STANDS RIGHT NOW NEEDS TO BE RESHAPED. WE ARE ALL INVADERS. WOLVES ARE NOT. THEY WERE THE FIRST ONES INHABITING THE U.S. AND WE ASK YOU TO PUT NATURE WHICH IS LIFE, WHICH IS GOD´S VALUES BEFORE PARTY AND POLITICS AND START PRESSING CHARGES AGAINST BGF, SFW AND NRA. WOLVES RARELY ATTACK CATTLE. IT IS ALL A BIG LIE, AN EXCUSE TO GET TAXPAYERS MONEY, AND THEN EVEN GET MORE MONEY FOR THEIR SKINS ONCE THEY ARE KILLED. THE ONES WHO FEAR WOLVES ARE REALLY AFRAID OF THEIR FEARS INSIDE THEMSELVES, AND THEY PROJECT THOSE FEARS ON WOLVES, GIVING THEM A BAD NAME AS THEIR CANNON FODDER. IT IS ALL A PERVERSE CAMPAIGN AGAINST WOLVES WHO HAVE NO VOICE TO DEFEND THEMSELVES. WE WANT YOU TO HAVE THE GUTS TO TELL THEM OFF TO FINALLY STOP THIS UNBEARABLE MASSACRE RUN FOR GREEDY REASONS AND VANITY, BOASTING ABOUT THE NUMBERS OF HUNTS THEY GOT.

IN RON HOWARD´S LAST MOVIE IN THE HEART OF THE SEA WE NOTICE  WHALES FEEL, HAVE EMOTIONS, ARE SOCIABLE, DO NOT ATTACK ANYONE UNLESS YOU ATTACK THEM. WE LEARN TO RESPECT THESE MAJESTIC MAMMALS AND TO LOVE THEM. WE LEARN WE ARE NOT TO KILL THESE BEAUTIFUL CREATURES UNLESS WE WANT NATURE GOING AGAINST US. THIS MASTERPIECE HAS THIS AWESOME LINE SAID BY OWEN CHASE (CHRIS HEMSWORTH): “WHAT TERRIBLE THINGS HAVE WE DONE TO PISS GOD OFF SO MUCH?“. THIS IS EXACTLY THE POINT AT WHICH WE ARE RIGHT NOW, SINCE THESE WOLVES KILLINGS ARE REALLY PISSING GOD OFF. THERE IS A BREATHTAKING SCENE WHEN TOWARDS THE END OF THE MOVIE OWEN CHASE LOOKS AT A WHALE EYES AND POINTS A HARPOON AT HIM AND IN THE MIDST OF THIS MOMENT OF HESITATION HE HAD BETWEEN RESPECTING THE WHALE OR KILLING HIM OWEN FORTUNATELY DECIDES TO LET THE WHALE LIVE. BY THE END OF THE MOVIE OWEN HAD FINALLY LEARNT THE LESSON OUR SOCIETY STILL HAS TO LEARN.

WHEN ARE WE GOING TO LAND AND REALIZE THAT THE COOLEST THING TO DO TODAY IS NOT TO BE HOLLYWOOD´S MOST REPUTABLE STAR, OR BE FILTHY RICH?, WHEN ARE WE GOING TO OPEN OUR HEARTS SO THAT GOD COMES IN TO OPEN THE WINDOWS OF OUR HOUSES AND LET THE SUN COME IN, SO THAT WE CAN FINALLY UNDERSTAND THE MOST REVOLUTIONARY THING TO DO TODAY IS TO BE GOOD, SO GOOD THAT NOTHING, NOR ANYBODY CAN BOTHER US BECAUSE WE ARE SO FILLED WITH GOD´S SPIRIT THAT SO MUCH PEACE AND LOVE INSIDE US IS SUCH TREASURE FILTHY RICH ONES WOULD LOVE TO TASTE ONCE IN THEIR LIVES?. LIKE FREDDY MERCURY ONCE SAID: “THE SHOW MUST GO ON”, AND I SAY “I CAN´T WAIT FOR THE END, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH!. AND NOW THAT WE ARE ALL IN A RAP MOOD LET US FINISH OFF WITH THESE RAP LINES: “YEAH, YEAH, GO AHEAD PRESIDENT, GO AHEAD PRESIDENT, YEAH, YEAH, THE U.S. DESERVES BEST, YEAH, YEAH, GO AHEAD PRESIDENT, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, YEAH!

UNVEILING THE MYSTERY OF LIFE

WE ARE ALL THE TIME CONFRONTED WITH THE FACT THAT THINGS SEEM TO BE GOING WELL FOR PEOPLE WHO WE DO NOT SEE AS THE GOOD ONES, BUT RATHER AS PEOPLE WHO HURT OTHERS AND SOME OF THESE EVEN ENJOY MAKING OTHERS SUFFER. MOST OF US ALWAYS THOUGHT THAT GOOD THINGS ONLY HAPPENED TO PEOPLE WHO ACTED IN GOOD FAITH, AND THAT UNFORTUNATE ONES ONLY HAPPENED TO BAD GUYS. UNFORTUNATELY, WE ARE ALL AWARE THIS IS NOT SO. THIS AMAZING FACT IS GOING ON ALL AROUND THE WORLD NO MATTER WHICH COUNTRY WE LOOK AT. BEING SUCH TRUTH THE CASE IT IS ABOUT TIME WE REVEALED THE MYSTERY UNDERLYING SUCH IMPRESSIVE REALITY. THIS INCREDIBLE MYSTERY IS UNVEILED IN THE BIBLE, WHERE GOD TELLS US THAT IF SOMEONE IS GOOD THROUGHOUT HIS ENTIRE LIFE HIS CHILDREN AND FOUR MORE GENERATIONS FOLLOWING HIM WILL BE BLESSED, AND THAT ON THE OTHER HAND IF SOMEONE DOES BAD DEEDS TO OTHERS DURING HIS LIFE HIS FIVE GENERATIONS AFTER HIM WILL BE CURSED, BESIDES HIMSELF. WELL, THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT WE ARE ALL GOING THROUGH. WE, OURSELVES, AND THE OTHERS AS WELL CAN IDENTIFY WITH WHAT GOD TOLD US AND WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR US IN THE BIBLE, SO THAT WE CAN ALWAYS RESOURCE TO THE BIBLE FOR ANSWERS. THE FOLLOWING BIBLE VERSES FROM GOD REVEAL THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER TO US:

1. PSALMS 112:2. HIS DESCENDANTS WILL BE MIGHTY ON EARTH; THE GENERATION OF THE UPRIGHT WILL BE BLESSED.

2. GENESIS 7:1. THEN THE LORD SAID TO NOAH, ENTER THE ARK, YOU AND ALL YOUR HOUSEHOLD, FOR YOU ALONE I HAVE SEEN TO BE RIGHTEOUS BEFORE ME IN THIS TIME.

3. PHILIPPIANS 2:14-16. DO ALL THINGS WITHOUT GRUMBLING OR DISPUTING; SO THAT YOU WILL PROVE YOURSELVES TO BE BLAMELESS AND INNOCENT, CHILDREN OF GOD ABOVE REPROACH IN THE MIDST OF A CROOKED AND PERVERSE GENERATION, AMONG WHOM YOU APPEAR AS LIGHTS IN THE WORLD, HOLDING FAST THE WORD OF LIFE, SO THAT IN THE DAY OF CHRIST I WILL HAVE REASON TO GLORY BECAUSE I DID NOT RUN IN VAIN NOR TOIL IN VAIN.

4. NUMBERS 14:18. THE LORD IS SLOW TO ANGER AND ABUNDANT IN LOVING KINDNESS, FORGIVING INIQUITY AND TRANSGRESSION; BUT HE WILL BY NO MEANS CLEAR THE GUILTY, VISITING THE INIQUITY OF THE FATHERS ON THE CHILDREN TO THE THIRD AND FOURTH GENERATIONS.

5. 2 KINGS 15:12. THIS IS THE WORD OF THE LORD WHICH HE SPOKE TO JEHU, SAYING, YOUR SONS TO THE FOURTH GENERATION SHALL SIT ON THE THRONE OF ISRAEL. AND SO IT WAS.

6. NUMBERS 32:13. SO THE LORD´S ANGER BURNED AGAINST ISRAEL, AND HE MADE THEM WANDER IN THE WILDERNESS FORTY YEARS UNTIL THE ENTIRE GENERATION OF THOSE WHO HAD DONE EVIL IN THE SIGHT OF THE LORD WAS DESTROYED. (78 BIBLE VERSES ABOUT GENERATIONS-KNOWING JESUS).

ANOTHER TWO IMPORTANT STORIES REGARDING THIS AMAZING REALITY ARE THE ONES THAT FOLLOW. THE FIRST ONE IS ABOUT THE SONG DYNASTY EMPEROR, ZHAO GUANGYI, WHO BROUGHT RETRIBUTION, THAT IS PUNISHMENT, TO HIMSELF AND THE FOLLOWING FIVE GENERATIONS BECAUSE OF HIS EVIL DEEDS. HE KILLED HIS TWO BROTHERS AND NEPHEW SO THAT HE COULD BE THE ONLY HEIR TO THE THRONE. HE ALSO KILLED KING LI YU AND RAPED HIS WIFE. ONCE HE BECAME EMPEROR HE ORDERED HISTORIANS TO ALTER THE OFFICIAL RECORDS. HOWEVER, HE DID NOT FORESEE THAT RETRIBUTION WAS SOON TO FOLLOW. HIS FIRST SON HAD A MENTAL DISORDER AND HIS SECOND SON DIED. HIS THIRD SON INHERITED THE EMPIRE, BUT NUMEROUS OF HIS CHILDREN DIED ONE AFTER ANOTHER. HE WAS LEFT WITH NO GRANDSON TO INHERIT THE THRONE, SO HIS SON HAD TO ADOPT A NEPHEW. THREE GENERATIONS LATER, THE JURCHENS INVADED. THE ROYAL FAMILY-OFFSPRING WERE KIDNAPPED AS SLAVES, AND THEIR WIVES AND DAUGHTERS WERE FORCED INTO PROSTITUTION. ONLY EMPEROR GAOSONG OF SONG ZHAO GOU ESCAPED.HE HAD NO CHILDREN AND FOUND A SUCCESSOR IN THE EMPEROR´S ELDER BROTHER´S FAMILY TREE. THUS HE RIGHTFULLY RETURNED THE POWER BACK TO THE MURDERED EMPEROR´S ANCESTRAL LINE, AND THE RETRIBUTION CAME TO AN END (SIX GENERATIONS OF RETRIBUTION VERSUS 800 YEARS OF BLESSINGS).

ON THE OTHER HAND, THIS SECOND STORY IS ABOUT FAN ZHONGYAN, WHO BECAME AN OFFICIAL AND HAD A REPUTATION OF ALWAYS BEING KIND AND CONSIDERATE OF OTHERS. HE WAS LATER APPOINTED AS THE HEAD OF XINHUA COUNTY IN JIANGSU PROVINCE, AND IT WAS AT THIS TIME THAT AN UNUSUAL TIDE CAME IN FROM THE SEA ONE DAY. MORE THAN 100 PEOPLE WERE KILLED AS A RESULT. TO PREVENT SUCH TRAGEDY FROM HAPPENING AGAIN, FAN PERSONALLY STOOD IN THE HIGH TIDE, DIRECTING CONSTRUCTION, AND SOON A ONE-HUNDRED-MILE-LONG DAM WAS BUILT. BECAUSE THE DAM SAVED LIVES AND HELPED FARMERS AS WELL, PEOPLE NAMED IT AFTER HIM TO EXPRESS THEIR GRATITUDE. ALWAYS A GENEROUS PERSON, HE LIKED TO HELP OTHERS. WHEN HE DIED, HE LEFT LITTLE MONEY TO HIS FAMILY. HOWEVER, HE LEFT HIS OFFSPRING A PRICELESS LEGACY. HIS HIGH MORAL STANDARD AND UPRIGHTNESS BLESSED LATER GENERATIONS IN HIS FAMILY. LIKE FAN, HIS SON ALSO BECAME A CHANCELLOR, THE HIGHEST RANKING OFFICIAL IN THE IMPERIAL GOVERNMENT IN ANCIENT CHINA. HIS OFFSPRING WERE RENOWNED FOR MORE THAN 800 YEARS UNTIL EARLY 20TH CENTURY (SIX GENERATIONS OF RETRIBUTION VERSUS 800 YEARS OF BLESSINGS).

LET US PRAY TO RECEIVE CLEANSING FROM THE CONSEQUENCES OF GENERATIONAL INIQUITIES THIS WAY: IN THE NAME OF JESUS, I CONFESS, RENOUNCE, AND REVOKE EVERY CURSE, VOW, OATH, DECISION, CHOICE CONTRACT AND COVENANT MADE BY MY FORBEARS IN AGREEMENT WITH THE WILL OF SATAN AND THE POWERS OF DARKNESS, AT ANY TIME, IN ANY PLACE, WITH ANY PERSON AND ANY PURPOSE I CHOOSE TODAY TO COME IN LINE WITH THE WILL OF GOD, UNDER THE NEW COVENANT OF THE PRECIOUS BLOOD OF JESUS, WHICH CLEANSES ME FROM ALL SIN. APPROPRIATING WHAT JESUS BOUGHT FOR ME ON THE CROSS OF CALVARY, I TAKE THE SWORD OF THE SPIRIT AND CUT ALL GENERATIONAL LINKS IN HIS MIGHTY NAME. THANK YOU THAT I AM NOW PARENTED BY FATHER GOD. I AM HIS CHILD. I THANK YOU JESUS THAT YOU BEAR ALL THE INIQUITY IN MY LIFE AND I THEREFORE CLAIM FREEDOM FROM ALL CURSES, HEREDITARY DISEASES AND OTHER CONSEQUENCES OF THE SINS OF MY FORBEARS. I ASK IT IN JESUS NAME. AMENTHESE NOTES ARE COPYRIGHT OF THE DANIEL TRUST MINISTRIES (SEE GODLY BLESSINGS IN A FAMILY LINE AND UNDERSTANDING GENERATIONAL INIQUITY AND DEALING WITH IT).

JESUS CHRIST IS THE BEST DOCTOR IN THE WORLD. SAY YOU ASK GOD FOR A BIG MIRACLE, AND OUR LORD, ON COMPASSIONATE GROUNDS, GRANTS IT TO YOU BECAUSE OF YOUR SOLID FAITH IF YOU PRAY CONFIDENTLY FROM THE HEART. SAY YOU ASK THE VIRGIN MARY TO INTERCEDE WITH JESUS CHRIST FOR YOU TO GRANT IT TO YOU. EITHER WAY IS ADEQUATE TO GET THE HELP WE NEED WHENEVER NECESSARY. LIFE IS A PILGRIMAGE PACKED WITH OBSTACLES. ON THE OTHER HAND, IF WE TURN OUR HEART TO JESUS CHRIST EVERYTHING CAN BE OVERCOME NO MATTER HOW HARD THE TEST MAY BE.

WE SHOULD NOT JUDGE GOD´S PLANS AND DECISIONS. GOD MOVES IN MYSTERIOUS WAYS. OUR LORD ALWAYS KNOWS MUCH BETTER THAN WE DO WHAT IS BEST FOR EACH OF US, FOR OUR FUTURE, EVEN THOUGH MOST TIMES OUR LORD´S PERMISSIVENESS TOWARDS ADVERSITY SEEMS TO RUIN OUR PLANS.

GOD ALWAYS LISTENS TO A BROKEN HEART´S WAIL REGARDLESS HOW WEAK HIS FAITH MIGHT BE. FEELING EVERY SINGLE WORD FROM THE HEART IS WHAT REALLY COUNTS AS FAR AS GOD IS CONCERNED. PAYING CLOSE ATTENTION TO THE DIVINE MEANING OF EACH WORD SAID STRAIGHT FROM THE HEART CONFIDENTLY IS THE ONLY WAY TO EXPERIENCE A GREAT LOVE FOR GOD GRANTING US WHAT WE REALLY NEED, WHICH MAY COINCIDE WITH WHAT WE ASKED FOR OR NOT. EACH ONE OF US SHOULD LET GOD ACT, THAT IS LET THINGS BE REGARDLESS OF HOW PAINFUL THEY ARE AND LET THE WOUND HEAL. BESIDES PRAYING CONFIDENTLY TO JESUS CHRIST AND THE VIRGIN MARY WE CAN ALSO PRAY TO THE SAINTS. ON THE OTHER HAND, ONLY JESUS CHRIST CURES AND HEALS UP WELL THE BROKEN HEARTS BY HUMAN EVILNESS. JESUS CHRIST ALSO HEALS THROUGH THE SAINTS, LIKE JOHN PAUL II, SINCE THESE SAINTS´ LIVES ARE CONSACRATED TO GOD.

WHEN SOMETHING IS SOLVED THANKS TO GOD WE SHOULD NOT THINK EVERYTHING ONWARD WILL BE PERFECT. WE HAVE TO ACCEPT LIFE IS NOT EASY AT ALL, BUT RATHER A TIME OF MULTIPLE TESTS WHERE WE ARE PUT TO THE TEST CONSTANTLY IN ORDER TO BECOME CONSCIOUS OF OUR INNER POSITIVE VOICE WHICH IS GOD TELLING US TO BE GOOD AND DO AS MUCH GOOD AS WE CAN. TESTS ARE PART OF LIFE AND SOME ARE TOUGH ONES. HOWEVER, IF EVERYONE OF US AVOIDS FEELING FEAR AND PRAYS THE ROSARY CONFIDENTLY EVERY DAY THEN EVERYONE OF US WILL BE PROTECTED. GOD´S MERCY AND GRACE ARE PREPARED TO TAKE PART IN ALL SORTS OF SOCIAL, CULTURAL AND ECONOMIC AREAS. JESUS CHRIST ALWAYS LIVES WAITING FOR BROKEN HEARTS, REGARDLESS THE SOCIAL CLASS THEY BELONG TO.

EVERYONE OF US GIVES THE HOLY GHOST SHELTER AND THIS SHELTER SHOULD BE NEITHER DESTROYED NOR FORGOTTEN SINCE IT IS GOD´S SHELTER.

FAITH AND LOVE IN OUR HEARTS ARE GIFTS WHICH WE HAVE TO ASK GOD FOR, AND ONCE WE HAVE THEM THANK OUR LORD FOR THEM. WE COULD TELL HIM SOMETHING LIKE THIS: THANK YOU LORD FOR THIS GIFT. THANK OUR LORD AND PRAISE BE TO GOD! .

OUR LORD IS THE RESURRECTION AND LIFE, VICTORY OVER SIN AND DEATH, AND THE LIVING PRESENCE AMONG US. WHAT GOD WANTS FROM US IS LOVE DOING WHATEVER WE DO WHEN DEALING WITH OTHERS, OUR BROTHERS. GOD DOES NOT WANT NEITHER OUR MEDALS NOR OUR SOCIAL STATUS.THE MEDALS WE MAY HAVE RECEIVED THROUGHOUT OUR LIFE ARE  ALL  GOD´S. EACH ONE OF US IS SIMPLY NOTHING WITHOUT HIM.

JESUS CHRIST IS A LOVING GOD, PATIENT AND FAITHFUL. JESUS CHRIST NEVER LETS US DOWN BUT HE NEEDS OUR LOVE AND ATTENTION THROUGH PRAYING. THE FASTEST WAY TO LET OUR LORD INSIDE OURSELVES IS RECEIVING GOD IN THE EUCHARIST. GOD IS ALIVE. LET US RUN TO HIM. HE LIVES IN THE TABERNACLE, IN THE MOSTRANCE, IN EACH LITTLE PIECE OF CONSECRATED BREAD IN EACH MASS. AND WHEREVER GOD IS, HEAVEN IS RIGHT THERE. THEREFORE, LET US GIVE OURSELVES TO THIS VERY HOLY SACRAMENT, THE EUCHARIST, IN ANY CHURCH AND OUR LORD WILL WORK MIRACLES IN OUR HEARTS AND THEREBY IN OUR LIVES.

MODERN AND INTELLECTUAL LIFE, AND BOUNDLESS REASONING HAVE STOLEN THE SHOW AND PEOPLE´S FAITH HAS BEEN BLINDED BY THEM. IN SPITE OF THIS HARSH REALITY OF THE MATTER WE SHOULD NOT RULE OUT GOD´S INTERVENTION. IN ORDER TO BE FREED OF EVIL EACH OF US HAS TO PRAY A LOT FOR OURSELVES AND FOR THE OTHERS. IT IS VERY OFTEN THE CASE THAT WE CAN ONLY HELP OTHERS, WHO ARE BLINDED BY EVIL AND WHO REFUSE TO CHANGE, THROUGH PRAYING. THEY ARE THOSE WHOM NOONE CAN TALK TO, AND IT IS THEN WHEN PRAYING AND FASTING ARE THE ONLY EFFECTIVE TECHNIQUES TO ACHIEVE THAT GOAL.

GOD, OUR LORD, IS OUR SOUL DOCTOR, IS THE SALVATION OF THOSE WHO RESORT TO HIM. GOD HOLDS OUT HIS POWERFUL HANDS AND ARMS TO US AND HE SENDS US HIS PEACE.

SINCE HUMAN BEINGS, DUE TO THE EVIL ONE´S ENVY, SPLITTED UP FROM GOD, HUMAN BEINGS HAVE BEEN DIVIDED UP IN TWO OPPOSITE GROUPS WHO DO NOT STOP FIGHTING: ONE GROUP KEEPS FIGHTING FOR TRUTH AND VIRTUE, AND THE OTHER GROUP KEEPS FIGHTING FOR THE OPPOSITE OF TRUTH AND VIRTUE.

THERE IS NO BIGGER IDIOT THAN THE ONE WHO DOES NOT WANT TO KNOW THE TRUTH. JESUS CHRIST SAID IT ALREADY AS WE SEE IN JOHN (8,32): TRUTH WILL MAKE YOU   FREE. JESUS CHRIST, OUR LORD, IS THE ANSWER TO LIFE, TO ALL GOOD THINGS AND TO CREATION. EACH ONE OF US HAS TO FIGHT EVERY SINGLE MINUTE OF OUR LIFE TO AVOID ENDING UP IN HELL, AND PREVENT OUR FIVE COMING GENERATIONS AS WELL FROM RETRIBUTION.

PEOPLE GET SO MUCH MIXED UP AND FALL INTO THE TRAP BELIEVING THAT NEITHER THE DEVIL, HELL NOR RETRIBUTION EXIST. LET US NOT BE AFRAID OF THE OTHERS´ JOKES WHEN WE TALK ABOUT THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL, HELL AND RETRIBUTION.

LIFE IS THE WONDERFUL ADVENTURE OF KNOWING JESUS CHRIST AND LOVING JESUS CHRIST. GOD AND ALL HIS THINGS ARE A HYPERBOLIC MYSTERY. WHOEVER GIVES GOD AN INCH GETS A MILE IN RETURN. OUR STRENGTH WHEN FACED WITH EVIL LIES IN JESUS CHRIST, WHO IS ALWAYS ABLE TO BEAT EVIL. JESUS CHRIST BEAT THE WORLD FROM A CROSS. WHY? BECAUSE HE RESURRECTED AND HE IS  SITTING  NEXT  TO  GOD´S RIGHT-HAND SIDE NOW. WE COULD SAY SOMETHING LIKE THIS: MY LORD, I LOVE YOU. THANK YOU FOR EVERYTHING. I AM OFFERING YOU UP THIS PAIN OR THIS TERRIBLE SITUATION I AM GOING THROUGH FOR WORLD PEACE, FOR HONEST JOBS EVERYWHERE, FOR THE PROTECTION OF ELEPHANTS AND ANIMALS IN GENERAL, FOR COMPASSION, GENEROSITY AND HONESTY ALL OVER, FOR THE END OF SELFISHNESS, EGOCENTRICISM, VICE, HUMAN TRAFFICKING, ELEPHANT POACHING AND IVORY TRADE. THIS IS THE MOST IMPORTANT VICTORY ANYONE CAN ACHIEVE, AND JESUS CHRIST DID IT. LET US HAVE OUR CROSS TO BEAR, OFFERING IT ALL FOR ALL THE NEEDY WORLDWIDE.

EACH ONE OF US SHOULD BE ALWAYS RUNNING TO OUR LORD, NO MATTER WHERE WE ARE OR WHAT WE ARE DOING. WHAT REALLY MATTERS TO GOD IS OUR OWN PERSONAL EFFORT AND LOVE ON ACHIEVING OUR GOALS, NOT THE GOALS THEMSELVES. IF WE RUN TO OUR LORD´S ARMS WE CAN STATE WE HAVE TOTALLY WON THE BATTLE AGAINST EVIL. GOD IS WAITING FOR A FREE CHOICE BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL ON OUR PART. WHAT IS IMPORTANT FOR EACH OF US STARTS WITHIN OURSELVES, BEING AWARE OF BOTH VOICES, THE GOOD ONE AND THE EVIL ONE, AND GOING ALWAYS FOR THE GOOD ONE. IF WE CHOOSE TO HELP OTHERS, TO BE BETTER, AND TO WORK HARD, WE WILL BE DOING OURSELVES  AND  OUR  FIVE  GENERATIONS  AHEAD A  FAVOR. ( THESE 15 QUOTES ABOVE ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARIA VALLEJO-NÁGERA).

GOTTFRIED LEIBNIZ (1646-1716) SAID: GOD EXISTS NECESSARILY JUST BECAUSE OF THE FACT THAT THE POSSIBILITY EXISTS . SO PLEASE, THOSE OF YOU, BROTHERS OF MINE, WHO HAVE DOUBTS REGARDING GOD´S EXISTENCE, THE FINAL JUDGEMENT AND RETRIBUTION, LET ME TELL YOU LOVINGLY: BETTER BE SAFE THAN SORRY, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THAT THE FOREVER SORROW IS UNBEARABLE, LIKE ALL SAINTS WHO WERE GIVEN THE CHANCE TO SEE HELL HAVE WARNED US ABOUT. DO NOT LET OTHERS, THEOLOGIANS OR WHOEVER, MAKE YOU FALL INTO THE TRAP OF BELIVING GOD IS OLD-FASHIONED, OR LESS IMPORTANT THAN CIVIL REGULATIONS AND MODERN LIFE. JUST LAST WEEK, ON THE NIGHT NEWS ON ETB2 (BASQUE TV CHANNEL) THEY MENTIONED THAT NEW CIVIL REGULATIONS ARE GOING TO STEER CLEAR OF MASS CELEBRATIONS LIKE WE ALL HAVE BEEN USED TO FOR A LONG TIME AFTER A FOOTBALL SUPERCUP OR OTHER PRIZES. WE ALL SAW THE OTHER DAY HOW THE ATHLETIC PLAYERS, COACH, CHAIRMAN AND EVERYONE WENT TO MASS TO THANK THE LORD FOR THE SUPERCUP, WHICH MAKES SENSE SINCE EVERYTHING WE GET IS THANKS TO GOD. THIS IS WHY WE ALL NEED LEADERS WITH A HIGH MORAL STANDARD BASED ON JESUS CHRIST´S MORAL LESSONS. ONLY LEADERS WITH THIS HIGH MORAL STANDARD CAN PROTECT THE MOST VALUABLE TREASURE WE ALL CAN HAVE, WHICH IS THE CELEBRATION OF MASS WHERE GOD IS PRESENT AND WAITING FOR US TO RECEIVE HIS BLESSINGS DURING THE EUCHARIST. HERE LIES THE ROOTS UNDERSTANDING  THIS LIFE´S MYSTERY. JESUS CHRIST IS MY LEADER, IS OUR LEADER. LET US FOLLOW THE LEADER, FOR OUR OWN SAKE AND FOR OUR FIVE COMING GENERATIONS´ SAKE.

LET US KEEP GOD´S COMMANDMENTS BECAUSE THE FINAL JUDGEMENT WILL COME FOR SURE TO EACH ONE OF US, AND THE CONSEQUENCES OF OUR GOOD DEEDS WILL BE PASSED AS BLESSINGS ON OUR FAMILY LINE, WHEREAS OUR EVIL DEEDS WILL BE PASSED ON AS PAYBACK. THESE PUNISHMENTS WILL LAST FOR SIX GENERATIONS, WHEREAS THE BLESSINGS WILL GO ON FOR 800 YEARS. CERTAINLY GOOD DEEDS PAY OFF WHILE BEING HERE AND LATER ON.

LET US FOLLOW THE PRINCIPLES OF TRUTHFULNESS AND LOVE AS PART OF OUR DAILY AGENDA. ONLY THIS WAY WE WILL BE HAPPY WITHIN OURSELVES AND WE WILL PREVENT THE CONSEQUENCES OF MISDEEDS FROM COMING BACK TO US AND TO THE GENERATIONS AFTER US. LET US PASS ON BLESSINGS FROM GENERATION TO GENERATION. LET US TAKE RESPONSIBILITY FOR OUR DEEDS SINCE THEY WILL AFFECT OURSELVES, OUR CHILDREN, OUR GRANDCHILDREN, OUR GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN, OUR GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN AND OUR GREAT-GREAT-GREAT-GRANDCHILDREN.

IT IS NOW, AFTER ANALYZING THESE BIBLE VERSES THAT WE FINALLY UNDERSTAND WHAT MOST TIMES DOES NOT MAKE ANY SENSE WHATSOEVER IN OUR LIVES AND IN OTHER PEOPLE´S LIVES. DEFINITELY, THIS SOWING AND REAPING MAKES A LOT OF SENSE!

 

 

 

 

 

BIG BROTHER

 

THERE ALWAYS COMES THE TIME WHEN WE FINALLY REALIZE TIME, LIFE FLIES PAST AND THERE IS NO TIME LEFT FOR WRITING LONG BOOKS. GETTING TO THE POINT WILL SURELY SAVE US TIME AND WILL MAKE THINGS EASIER FOR EACH OF US AND FOR THE REST. THERE ARE SOME PEOPLE WHO MISTAKENLY THINK THAT WRITING LONG BOOKS AND MAKING THINGS COMPLICATED WILL MAKE THEM LOOK SMARTER AND THAT THEIR WORK WILL GET MORE CREDIT FOR IT. THIS HAS BEEN GOING ON FOR CENTURIES BECAUSE PEOPLE BELIEVED IT. TODAY THAT IS OVER. WE DO NOT WANT TO READ LONG BOOKS WHICH NEITHER MOVE US, IMPRESS US NOR ADD ANYTHING VALUABLE TO OUR LIVES.

WE APPRECIATE IT WHEN SOMEONE COMES ALONG AND SAYS SOMETHING IMPORTANT TO EACH OF US WITHOUT BEATING AROUND THE BUSH, AND ONLY ACTING IN OUR BEST OF INTERESTS. WE VALUE A BOOK OR AN ARTICLE WHEN IT CONTRIBUTES TO OUR BETTER WELL BEING WITH OURSELVES AND WITH THE WORLD WE LIVE IN.

HAVING THIS IN MIND THE FOLLOWING ARE SOME KEY STEPS TO INCORPORATE INTO OUR LIVES IN ORDER TO BECOME BETTER HUMAN BEINGS AND THEREFORE FEEL BETTER WITHIN OURSELVES.

1. PATIENCE. WE SHOULD BE PATIENT. WE SHOULD NOT LOSE PATIENCE NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS OR WHOEVER WE ARE WITH.

2. PEACE. WE SHOULD KEEP THE PEACE AND OUR COMPOSURE EVEN IF THE PERSON WE ARE WITH DOES NOT.

3. CHARITY. WE SHOULD ALL PRACTICE IT WHENEVER WE GET THE CHANCE.

4. THE AFTERLIFE CULTURE. WE SHOULD GET OURSELVES AS MUCH CULTURE AS WE CAN ON EVERYTHING REGARDING THE OTHER WORLD. ONCE WE BRING THAT AFTERLIFE CULTURE TO OURSELVES WE WILL THEN BE TRULY CULTURED. WE NEED TO FILL OUR VOID UP WITH THIS KNOWLEDGE. THIS SPIRITUAL VOID IS THE RESULT OF BEING PART OF A SOCIETY, WHO IS DAILY IN CHARGE OF MAKING US BELIEVE THAT BEING EDUCATED MEANS GETTING OURSELVES CULTURE ON WORLDLY, BANAL QUESTIONS. NEVERTHELESS, NOTHING IS SO FAR BEYOND FROM WHAT REALITY IS. ALL THOSE EARTHLY QUESTIONS SOCIETY MADE US BELIEVE WERE THE TOP CAN VANISH INTO THIN AIR RIGHT AWAY, BEFORE BEING AWARE OF IT. LIFE HERE IS JUST A BRIEF WALK TO REACH OUR REAL LIFE, THE ETERNAL ONE. BEFORE THIS PERPETUAL MOMENT OF GLORY COMES WE SHOULD ALL GET OURSELVES CULTURE ON EVERLASTING LIFE SO THAT WE CAN GAIN A BIT OF HEAVEN DOWN HERE AND MAKE OUR LIFE LONGER THAT WAY AS WELL, BEFORE ENJOYING LA CRÈME DE LA CRÈME OF HAPPINESS AND JOY.

5. HELPING OUT THE OTHERS. WE SHOULD BE DOING AS MUCH GOOD AS WE CAN ON A DAILY BASIS.

6. PRAYING. WE SHOULD DEVOTE SOME TIME TO PRAYING EVERY DAY. THE MORE WE PRAY THE BETTER FOR EACH OF US AND FOR THE WORLD AS A WHOLE. SAYING TWO TO THREE ROSARIES A DAY IS SIMPLY WONDERFUL.

THIS SHORT WALK AROUND HERE IS A BIG BROTHER SHOW. GOD WATCHES OUR BIG BROTHER SHOW 24 HOURS A DAY, DAY IN AND DAY OUT. OUR LORD KNOWS IT ALL ABOUT EACH OF US, EVEN THOSE SECRETS WE KEEP TO OURSELVES THAT NOBODY KNOWS. AT THE END OF THE SHOW, THAT IS, WHEN EACH OF US´TIME COMES, GOD WILL TELL US WHETHER EACH OF US IS NOMINATED FOR THE TIME OF OUR LIFE, OR WHETHER WE ARE EXCLUDED FROM IT.

IF EACH OF US WANTS TO BE NOMINATED FOR BIG BROTHER WE SHOULD LOVE EVERYONE, AND THEREFORE AT THE SAME TIME WE WOULD BE LOVING GOD AS WELL. INDEED, OUR TWO OBJECTIVES DOWN HERE ARE PRECISELY THOSE. HOW DO WE DO THAT? BEING TRUE, GENEROUS, PATIENT AND GIVING CREDIT TO WHOEVER DESERVES IT. EVERY SINGLE DAY GIVES US THE OPPORTUNITY TO SHOW HOW FAITHFUL, OPEN-HANDED, PATIENT AND FAIR WE ARE. WHEN THIS BIG BROTHER SHOW IS OVER  OUR FATHER WILL LOVE TO NOMINATE ALL OF US FOR PARADISE. NEVERTHELESS, THERE ARE SOME RULES LIKE IN EVERY SHOW, AND THE RULES CONCERNING THIS SHOW ARE TRUTH AND LOVE. TRUTH AND LOVE GO HAND IN HAND WHEREVER WE GO AND WHATEVER WE DO. WHETHER WE ARE DEALT THREE ACES OR A BAD HAND OUR BEST CHOICE IS TRUTH AND LOVE. AT FIRST SIGHT, TRUTH AND LOVE IN MANY CIRCUMSTANCES MAY SEEM TO BE THE WRONG CHOICE. HOWEVER, IT IS SO TRUE THAT WE VERY OFTEN HAVE TO LOSE IN ORDER TO WIN LATER ON THAT I CANNOT REITERATE IT ENOUGH.

IT ALL BOILS DOWN TO FAITH. ONCE WE PLACE FAITH IN OUR LORD WE WILL ACCEPT TRUTH AND LOVE AS OUR LIFE PILLARS EVERYWHERE WE GO, AND EVERYTHING WILL FLOW SMOOTHER IN OUR LIFE. WE ARE FREE TO CHOOSE BETWEEN LOVE AND TRUTH AND HATE AND LIES, BETWEEN FREEDOM AND SLAVERY. JESUS CHRIST ONCE SAID IT AS WELL: KNOWING THE TRUTH WILL MAKE US AS FREE AS WE HAVE NEVER FELT FREEDOM BEFORE BY FAR”. EVEN THOUGH WE DO NOT HEAR ANY OF THIS ANYWHERE ANYMORE THAT IS NOT A REASONABLE EXCUSE FOR IGNORING THIS KEY KNOWLEDGE. TOMORROW IS ANOTHER OPPORTUNITY TO CHOOSE BETWEEN GOOD AND BAD. REMEMBER OUR LORD IS ALWAYS ON OUR SIDE, AND WE WILL FEEL STRONG ENOUGH TO CHOOSE RIGHT, EVEN THOUGH WE MAY NOT SEE IT RIGHT AWAY!

LET OUR MOTHER AND CO. STEAL THE SHOW

HOW OFTEN DO WE ALL FEEL HELPLESS? HOW MANY TIMES HAVE WE ENDED UP SAYING TO OURSELVES “THIS DOES NOT MAKE ANY SENSE”? WHEN YOU TAKE A LOT OF KNOCKS IN YOUR TIME, NOT KNOWING WHERE YOU WENT WRONG, LEAN ON OUR MOTHER, TELL HER ALL ABOUT IT AND PRAY. IF YOUR PRAYERS ARE SAID FROM THE BOTTOM OF YOUR HEART YOU WILL FEEL FULL OF PEACE AND JOY ONCE AGAIN. PEACE IS POWER AND SO IS JOY, AND THEY BOTH COME FROM ABOVE.

WHATEVER HAPPENS TO US, NO MATTER HOW PAINFUL IT IS AND REGARDLESS HOW UNJUST WE FEEL IT IS ALL, THE STRONG ARGUMENT HERE LIES IN THAT EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENS TO EACH OF US IS BECAUSE THAT CIRCUMSTANCE IS A MEANS TO SHOW US SOMETHING WE STILL DO NOT KNOW ABOUT, AND THAT IT IS ABOUT TIME WE KNEW. WE HAVE GOT TO READ BETWEEN THE LINES HERE. SAY WE DO NOT DESERVE THE UNJUST CIRCUMSTANCE WE ARE GOING THROUGH, LIKE IT IS OFTEN THE CASE. SAY THE ONLY WAY FOR US TO REALIZE WHAT REALLY MATTERS IN THIS LIFE, THAT IS, BECOMING A BETTER PERSON EACH DAY AS WE GO ALONG, IS GOING THROUGH THAT BITTER EXPERIENCE WHICH WE CERTAINLY DO NOT DESERVE. SINCE THIS RINGS A BELL FOR ALL OF US, THE RIGHT THING TO DO HERE IS TO GET READY TO TACKLE THE SITUATION. BESIDES OUR MOTHER´S LOVE WE ALL HAVE MORE WAYS TO HELP OURSELVES WHENEVER WE FEEL SO DOWN WE DO NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO, AND THESE OTHER WAYS ARE LISTED DOWN HERE.

PRAYING IN FRONT OF THE CUSTODIA IS A WONDERFUL WAY OF FEELING RELIEVED FROM WHATEVER GRIEF. GOD TALKS TO EACH OF US IN SILENCE, WRAPPED UP IN LOVE MYSTERY”. GOD´S LANGUAGE IS SILENCE AND AS HE SPEAKS SILENCE “HE TELLS US ABOUT HIS LOVE AND EACH OF US FEELS CLOSER TO HIM”. THIS SILENCE TIME WE SPEND WITH HIM IS A MYSTERY TIME. GOD USES THIS MYSTERY TIME TO GRANT US KNOWLEDGE OF HEAVEN. IN ORDER TO DECODE GOD´S SILENCE LANGUAGE “WE CAN FOLLOW THIS PLAN ASKING OURSELVES THE FOLLOWING THREE QUESTIONS, IN FRONT OF THE MONSTRANCE (CUSTODIA):

1.IS THIS OUT OF THIS WORLD PEACE REAL? IF THE ANSWER IS AFFIRMATIVE IT IS UNDOUBTEDLY GOD” WHO GRANTED ME THAT.

 2.”DO I GET FULL OF TEMPERANCE WHEN I LOOK AT GOD HIDDEN IN THAT SMALL PIECE OF SACRED BREAD? IF THE ANSWER IS AFFIRMATIVE IT IS FOR SURE OUR LORD” WHO GRANTED IT TO ME TOO.

 3.”DO I FEEL MY SOUL GETS A PRESENCE WHICH PROVIDES ME WITH TRANQUILITY AND LOVE WHICH GO STRAIGHT TO MY HEART, AND PUT AN END TO MY FEARS AND WORRIES? IF THE ANSWER IS AFFIRMATIVE” I KNOW GOD IS RIGHT HERE SHARING THIS GLORIOUS MOMENT WITH ME, TRYING TO HELP ME THE BEST WAY HE CAN, BEARING IN MIND GOD CANNOT SHOW ME ALL HIS POWER YET, BECAUSE OF THE WICKED CHALLENGE THE EVIL ONE ISSUED TO MY LORD.

“ONCE MASS IS OVER, PRAYING FERVENTLY IN FRONT OF THE TABERNACLE WOULD WORK WONDERS IN EACH OF US. THAT TIME WE SPEND IN FRONT OF THE TABERNACLE ON THE ALTAR, RIGHT AFTER MASS, IS A MYSTERY TIME WHEN WE ARE GRANTED GRACED ASSISTANCE IN WHAT WE SPECIFICALLY PRAY FOR”.

“FOLLOWING SAINT ANNE CATHERINE OF EMMERICH´S ADVICE IS ANOTHER WISE WAY TO GET THE RELIEF WE MAY NEED. SHE SAID THIS ONCE: “GOD IS ALWAYS OUR PROTECTION IF WE DO NOT SPLIT UP FROM HIM. HE IS ALWAYS RIGHT BESIDE US, BUT EACH OF US HAS TO DESERVE HIS HELP, THROUGH OUR WILL AND OUR ACTS. WE HAVE TO GET TO OUR LORD AS HIS GRATEFUL CHILDREN AND WE SHOULD NEVER PART FROM HIM”.

“RECEIVING THE SACRAMENTS. THE EUCHARIST IS ONE OF THE BEST METHODS OF RELIEF SINCE GOD IS PRESENT IN THAT SMALL PIECE OF SACRED BREAD, RIGHT AFTER THE CONSECRATION. TAKING COMMUNION IS SURE RELIEF SINCE IT IS GOD´S LOVE”.

“LOVING EACH OF OUR BROTHERS” AROUND THE WORLD IS PUTTING INTO PRACTICE WHAT JESUS CHRIST ONCE TOLD US: LOVE EVERYONE AS YOU WOULD LOVE YOURSELF.

LET US COMMEND OURSELVES TO OUR GUARDIAN ANGEL EVERY DAY. HE IS OUR FAITHFUL FRIEND AND MOST POWERFUL ALLY, WHOSE PRESENCE IS CONSTANT IN OUR HEARTS SINCE THE FIRST DAY WE ARE CONCEIVED”.

“CHOOSING CAREFULLY OUR LIFE PROJECTS, MAKING SURE JESUS CHRIST STEALS THE SHOW EVERY TIME, EVERY DAY”.

“LOVING ILL HUMAN BEINGS”, HELPING THEM WITH THEIR NECESSITIES. EVERYONE OF US HAS GOT SOME ILL FAMILY MEMBER. WELL, THIS IS ANOTHER TEST FOR US TO TAKE. WE DO NOT WANT TO IGNORE THE TESTS LIFE SETS US BUT TO TAKE THEM. IN THE CASE OF ILL FAMILY MEMBERS WE ARE SUPPOSED TO HELP THEM WITH THEIR NECESSITIES, RUNNING ERRANDS FOR THEM, TAKING THEM FOR A WALK, TO THE MOVIES OR TO A LOVELY PARK, HOLDING THEM IN A WARM EMBRACE, ASSISTING THEM WITH OUR ARMS, SO THAT THEY CAN WALK SAFELY WHEREVER THEY WANT TO, ASKING THEM WHAT THEY WOULD LOVE TO DO, TELLING THEM WE LOVE THEM AND TOPPING IT WITH A KISS, BEING ALWAYS READY TO HELP NO MATTER HOW BUSY WE ARE OR HOW DROWSY AND COSY WE ARE ALREADY IN BED, ASSISTING THEM WITH BATH TIME, TOILET TIME, GETTING DRESSED TIME AND OTHERS. AN ILL PERSON IS LIKE A BABY. EACH OF US IS RESPONSIBLE FOR OUR ILL MOTHER, OUR ILL FATHER, ETC. LET US RECOGNIZE THESE SITUATIONS AS THE TESTS LIFE SETS US. AS MUCH AS WE MAY DISLIKE THE SITUATION HAVING A CHANGE OF HEART  ABOUT IT IS IN OUR HANDS. LET US MAKE A CHANGE HERE SAYING THIS TO OURSELVES : I ENJOY DOING THIS. THIS IS THE RIGHT THING TO DO. MY MOTHER (MY FATHER, ETC.) IS LIKE A BABY AND NEEDS MY HELP. I AM GOING TO MAKE HER FEEL HAPPY AND AFTERWARDS I WILL BE GLAD TO HAVE BEEN OF HELP.

“LET US OFFER ALL OUR AILMENTS, GRIEFS, TASKS AND WORRIES TO GOD FOR ALL MANKIND”. IMAGINE YOU ARE BEARING THE UNBEARABLE, WELL, THEN SAY THIS, FEELING IT FROM THE HEART: MY LORD, I OFFER YOU THIS UNBEARABLE PAIN (PHYSICAL, PSYCHOLOGICAL OR BOTH), SO THAT THE GOOD ONES BEAT THE EVIL ONES ALL OVER THE WORLD, SO THAT EVERYONE HAS FAITH IN GOD, ETC. SUCH SUFFERING OFFERED THIS WAY WILL FREE US FROM MUCH OF THE PAIN, IF NOT ALL. IT WORKS WONDERS!

ONE THING IS FOR SURE, THOUGH NEITHER OF US LIKES SUFFERING, IT IS ONLY THROUGH IT, ONCE WE GIVE IT ALL UP TO OUR MOTHER AND CO., THAT WE CAN GET TO A HIGHER SPIRITUAL LEVEL AND CHANGE OURSELVES INTO BETTER HUMAN BEINGS. THIS EVOLUTION IMPLIES KNOWLEDGE. SUFFERING, THOUGH TOUGH, MAKES WAY TO THE KNOWLEDGE OF OUR INNER SELF. OUR INNER SELF IS HOLY WHEN WE ARE BORN. HOWEVER, IT IS GOD´S COMPETITION WHO IS IN CHARGE OF DISTRACTING US FROM GOOD VIRTUES DURING ALL OUR LIFE. AT SOME POINT IN TIME MANY PEOPLE GET SO DISTRACTED THAT SOMETHING FORCES THEM TO CHANGE THEIR PLANS, SINCE THEIR LIVING WAS TAKING THEM TO THE DISTRACTION OF THEIR INNER SELF. WHAT EACH OF US IS HAS TO DO WITH OUR MOST INNER SELF. LET US CHERISH IT LIKE THE MOST VALUABLE TREASURE ON EARTH. LET US ENDEAVOR TO TRUST OUR MOTHER AND CO. TO SETTLE EVERYTHING. THEY HAVE THEIR OWN WAY OF SORTING THINGS OUT. OUR MOTHER AND CO. ARE ALWAYS READY TO PLAY FOR EVERYONE OF US NO MATTER WHAT, AS LONG AS THEY SEE WE HAVE GOT A TRUE HEART. EVERYONE OF US MEANS THE WORLD TO OUR MOTHER AND CO.

LET US KEEP CALM THINKING OUR MOTHER AND CO. ARE ALWAYS CLOSE TO US, PUTTING INTO PRACTICE THOSE RELIEVING FORMULAE, JUST MENTIONED ABOVE, AND GIVING THE BEST OF OURSELVES, THAT IS, FEELING AND PRAYING FROM THE HEART. THE ONLY WAY WE CAN TALK TO OUR MOTHER AND CO. IS NOT BY CELL PHONE OR E-MAIL BUT FROM OUR OWN HEART, THE STATE OF THE ART. TALKING TO OUR FAMILY ABOVE DOES NOT COME CHEAP. IT TAKES QUITE A LONG TIME AND PAINFUL TIMES AS WELL UNTIL WE FINALLY REALIZE OUR CELESTIAL FAMILY IS THE ONLY WAY TO FACE ANY CHALLENGE WE RECEIVE . IT IS FUNNY HOW WE ARE GROOMED TO STEAL THE SHOW, AND YET IT IS JUST THE OTHER WAY AROUND, RIGHT? YES! WE GOT IT.

 

 

THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.

MORE THAN WHAT WE THOUGHT!

 

GOD, OUR LORD, SELECTED JESUS CHRIST AS OUR PROPHET AND MESSENGER IN ORDER TO ENTRUST US WITH CELEBRATING MASS. OUR FATHER WANTS US TO HEAR MASS SO THAT WE CAN LISTEN TO GOD´S WORDS, HEAL OUR HEART, AND THEREFORE OUR HEART CAN BE READY TO LOVE.

“IT IS IN OUR OWN INTERESTS TO GET TO CHURCH BEFORE MASS STARTS, SO THAT WE CAN PRAY AND BEG OUR LORD TO SEND US HIS HOLY SPIRIT. GOD´S HOLY SPIRIT WILL HAVE THE POWER TO EXPEL OUR WORRIES, DISTRACTIONS AND THAT WAY WE WILL FEEL THIS SACRED MOMENT”.

IT IS ADVISABLE TO GO TO MASS NOT ONLY ON SUNDAYS BUT ALSO ANY OTHER DAY OF THE WEEK, FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, OUT OF A NECESSITY TO FEEL OUR LORD´S LOVE. WE HAVE TO ENJOY MASS, PAYING ATTENTION TO IT”.

BEFORE MASS STARTS WE SHOULD START TALKING TO GOD THIS WAY: “ I AM RIGHT HERE, FATHER, TO LISTEN TO WHAT YOU WANT TO TELL  MY HEART”.

“WE SHOULD ALL LISTEN ATTEMPTIVELY TO THE BIBLE WORDS. IT WOULD BE A GOOD IDEA TO STICK TO A PHRASE OR WORD AND SAVOR IT ALL DAY LONG. THIS IS THE WAY OUR LORD´S WORDS WILL BE ABLE TO TRANSFORM US”.

“ WHILE WE ARE PRAYING, BEFORE OUR PETITIONS, GOD EXPECTS US TO TELL HIM THAT WE LOVE HIM AND TO THANK HIM. OUR FATHER NEEDS LOVE. CONSEQUENTLY, WE COULD CONTINUE AS FOLLOWS: “FATHER, I LOVE YOU. THANK YOU. SEND ME YOUR PEACE. HOLY SPIRIT, HELP ME BE A BETTER PERSON. GUIDE ME, BLESS ME WITH THE GIFTS I NEED TO SERVE YOU BEST”.

“WE HAVE TO OBSERVE FEAST DAYS SAYING THE GLORY PRAYER: “WE PRAISE YOU, BLESS YOU, WORSHIP YOU, GLORIFY YOU, THANK YOU, OUR LORD. GLORY TO GOD IN THE HIGHEST”. MASS IS THE GREATEST MIRACLE, THE MOST PRECIOUS MOMENT GIVEN TO US BY OUR LORD. IT IS OUR PRIVILEGE TO BE ABLE TO GO TO MASS”.

“MASS HAS SUCH INFINITE VALUE THAT WE HAVE TO BE GENEROUS WITH OUR OFFERINGS AND PRAYERS. DURING THE OFFERTORY THE VIRGIN MARY WANTS US TO PRAY SAYING THESE WORDS: “FATHER, I OFFER YOU ALL OF MYSELF, EVERYTHING I HAVE, MY SORROWS, PAINS, DREAMS, JOYS AND MY PETITIONS: MAY MY FAMILY, FRIENDS, ACQUAINTANCES, BELIEVERS AND NONBELIEVERS BE PROTECTED FROM EVIL. I LEAVE EVERYTHING IN YOUR HANDS. FOR JESUS CHRIST´S LOVE, TRANSFORM ME, MY LORD. THIS IS HOW SAINTS WOULD PRAY, AND THESE ARE THE WORDS THE BLESSED MARY WANTS US TO USE DURING THE OFFERTORY. OUR GUARDIAN ANGELS, DRESSED IN WHITE ROBES, ARE IN CHARGE OF TAKING OUR OFFERINGS AND PETITIONS TO OUR LORD´S ALTAR”.

“THE HOLY MASS IS THE PLACE WHERE THE BLESSED MARY SPENDS THE LONGEST TIME. THE VIRGIN MARY ALWAYS STANDS NEXT TO OUR LORD´S ALTAR, TOGETHER WITH SOME ANGELS, WHILE THE EUCHARIST IS CELEBRATED”.

“JUST BEFORE WE START PRAYING THE LORD´S PRAYER IT IS IN OUR OWN INTEREST TO PRAY PROFOUNDLY FOR THE PEOPLE WHO HURT US AS FOLLOWS:”IN JESUS CHRIST´S NAME, I FORGIVE THE ONES WHO HURT ME AND I WISH THEM PEACE”. THOSE ARE GOD´S REAL WORDS”.

BEFORE RECEIVING COMMUNION WE SHOULD SAY A PRAYER FOR ALL PRIESTS AND FOR THE PRIEST WHO IS CELEBRATING MASS THAT VERY DAY. THE PRAYER COULD BE THIS ONE: ”FATHER, BLESS ALL PRIESTS AND THIS ONE TOO, SANCTIFY THEM, HELP THEM, PURIFY THEM, LOVE THEM, TAKE CARE OF THEM AND KEEP HOLD OF THEM WITH YOUR LOVE“. WHEN A PURE HEART INDIVIDUAL IS TAKING COMMUNION GOD EMBRACES THAT SOUL BY MEANS OF A GOLDEN-WHITE LIGHT GOING THROUGH HIS BACK FIRST, AND THEN HIS SHOULDERS AND HEAD. THIS HAPPENS JUST WHEN THE PRIEST IS PUTTING THE SACRED PIECE OF BREAD ON HIS TONGUE”.

ONCE MASS IS OVER IT IS ADVISABLE TO STAY IN CHURCH FOR ABOUT FIVE TO TEN MINUTES. IT IS APPROXIMATELY THIS LONG THAT JESUS CHRIST STAYS WITHIN US. JESUS CHRIST WANTS TO ENJOY OUR COMPANY AND ALSO WANTS US TO ENJOY HIS”.

THE FOLLOWING THREE SAINTS SAW JESUS CHRIST AS A NEWBORN BABY IN THE SACRED PIECE OF BREAD: SAINT BERNARDINO SIENNA, SAINT INES MONCADA AND SAINT FELIX CANTALICIO”.

WE VERY OFTEN HEAR PEOPLE SAY: “I WANT TO CHANGE THE WAY I AM BUT I DO NOT KNOW WHERE TO START!”. WHAT BETTER PLACE TO GET BACK TO THE DRAWING BOARD BUT OUR LORD´S PLACE? UNDOUBTEDLY, WE WILL ALWAYS BE WELCOMED THERE. HE WILL ALWAYS BE WAITING FOR US. IS THERE ANYTHING MORE IMPORTANT IN LIFE  THAN  DOING GOD´S WILL? LET US GO FOR IT!

 

THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.

ON THE RISE

THERE ARE SUBJECTS WHICH ARE HARD TO DIGEST, AND YET WE HAVE GOT TO ADDRESS THEM, IF WE WANT TO BE FAIR TO EVERYONE, PARTICULARLY TO OURSELVES. EXORCISM IS ONE OF THESE.

POPE LEO XIII WROTE AN EXORCISM PRAYER. HE INCLUDED IT IN THE ROMAN RITUAL. HE ASKED BISHOPS AND PRIESTS TO SAY IT RIGHT AFTER EACH MASS AND IN FRONT OF THEIR PARISHIONERS. HE HIMSELF SAID IT SEVERAL TIMES EACH DAY. UNFORTUNATELY, POPE LEO XIII´S ORDER WAS ONLY PUT INTO PRACTICE UP TO THE SECOND VATICAN COUNCIL. NOWADAYS, FORTUNATELY,  SOME DIOCESES ARE SAYING IT AGAIN AFTER THE LOCAL BISHOP ORDERS THEM TO DO SO, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THE RECOMMENDATION FROM ANOTHER GREAT POPE WHO CAME AFTER POPE LEO XIII, THAT IS, JOHN PAUL II. HE RECOMMENDED TO SAY THE EXORCISM PRAYER EVERY DAY WITHOUT EXCEPTION, IN 1994”. BISHOPS FROM ALL OVER THE WORLD SHOULD BE ASKING LOCAL PRIESTS TO SAY THIS EXORCISM PRAYER, WRITTEN BY POPE LEO XIII, AND RECOMMENDED BY JOHN PAUL II.

“THERE IS A POWERFUL, ANCIENT RITUAL TO PERFORM AN EXORCISM, AND IT GOES AS FOLLOWS :

– FIRST OF ALL, WE HAVE GOT TO ASK HIM THESE THREE QUESTIONS: WHO ARE YOU?, AND HOW AND WHEN ARE YOU GOING TO RETREAT FROM HIM? SOMETIMES THE DEVIL REMAINS SILENT, GIVING NO ANSWER, AND OTHER TIMES HE CAN EVEN DARE TO SAY THE PRIEST´S SINS IN A LOUD VOICE. THAT IS WHY IT IS SO IMPORTANT THAT PRIESTS BE IN A STATE OF GRACE AND GO TO CONFESSION EVERY NOW AND THEN.

– THEN, WE HAVE TO ASK THESE THREE SAINTS TO BE PRESENT WHILE WE PERFORM THE EXORCISM. THESE THREE SAINTS ARE SAINT FAUSTINA KOWALSKA, FATHER PÍO PIETRELCINA  AND JOHN PAUL II. THE MOMENT WE ASK FOR THEIR PRESENCE THE DEVIL STARTS SUFFERING IMMEDIATELY AND ALL THE WAY RIGHT THROUGH.

– AND LAST BUT NOT LEAST, WE HAVE TO ORDER THE DEVIL TO DO THIS: “RETREAT FROM HIM, IN THE NAME OF JOHN PAUL II”. RIGHT AFTER THIS WE WILL START HEARING THE DEVIL´S SPINE-CHILLING CRIES “.

WE MUST BEAR IN MIND THAT FERVENT PRAYERS FROM ANY COMMITTED LAYPERSON ARE ALSO REALLY VALUABLE , SPECIALLY WHEN WE CONSIDER THAT THE NUMBER OF POSSESSIONS BY THE DEVIL IS GROWING, AND ALSO THE FACT THAT THE FEW PRIESTS WHO PERFORM EXORCISMS ARE KNACKERED. ANY LAYPERSON WILLING TO TAKE PART IN PRAYING FOR ANYONE POSSESSED BY THE DEVIL WILL HAVE TO DO IT UNDER THREE CONDITIONS SO THAT THE AFFECTED PERSON IS RELEASED FROM THE DEVIL DEFINITELY. THESE THREE CONDITIONS ARE: HAVING A STRONG FAITH, PRAYING AND FASTING. ANY LAYPERSON COLLABORATING ON THIS KIND OF PRACTICE HAS TO BE PRAYING DURING THE WHOLE EXORCISM. WHOEVER IS POSSESSED BY THE DEVIL, AND WANTS A PRIEST TO MAKE THE EVIL ONE RETREAT FROM THEM, MUST KNOW THAT THE POSSESSED ONE HAS TO HAVE FAITH IN GOD, IN ORDER TO BE RELIEVED OF THE DEVIL. IN THE FINAL ANALYSIS IT IS THEIR FAITH WHICH WILL HEAL THEM. WITHOUT FAITH EXORCISTS CAN DO NOTHING TO HELP AFFECTED ONES. IT IS JESUS CHRIST WHO HEALS, BUT HE CALLS FOR A SOLID FAITH, BECAUSE ONLY A FIRM FAITH SAVES ONE´S LIFE”. 

SAY YOU ARE A PERSON WITH A STRONG FAITH AND WANT TO CONTRIBUTE TO HELP SOMEONE POSSESSED. WELL, YOU COULD GO THROUGH THESE THREE STEPS BELOW:

– “FASTING ON BREAD AND WATER FOR A WHOLE DAY, AND DOING IT SO FOR THE LOVE OF GOD AND ALL OF OUR BROTHERS.

CELEBRATING THE EUCHARIST, RUN BY A PRIEST.

– AND PRAYING THE ROSARY A LOT”.

“IF AFTER FOLLOWING THESE THREE STEPS THE AFFECTED PERSON HAS NOT BEEN HEALED YET WE WILL HAVE TO REPEAT THE THREE STEPS FOR SEVEN DAYS. IF THIS SECOND ALTERNATIVE WERE NOT ENOUGH STEP TWO WOULD HAVE TO BE DONE UP TO SEVEN TIMES, THAT IS, THE PRIEST WOULD SEE NO OTHER WAY TO HEAL THE POSSESSED ONE BUT CELEBRATING SEVEN CONSECUTIVE MASSES”. IT IS KEY TO FINISH UP THE RITUAL, REPEATING IT AS MANY TIMES AS NECESSARY, IN ORDER TO GET THE EVIL ONE OUT OF THE AFFECTED INDIVIDUAL, AND TO STOP THE EVIL ONE FROM PURSUING THE EXORCIST AS WELL.

JESUS CHRIST WAS THE FIRST EXORCIST. “IN MATTHEW (17,14-18) BEFORE PERFORMING AN EXORCISM JESUS CHRIST TALKED TO THE PEOPLE WHO TOOK HIM POSSESSED ONES SO THAT HE COULD HEAL THEM AND TOLD THEM THESE WORDS: “PERVERSE AND SKEPTICAL GENERATION! HOW LONG WILL I HAVE TO PUT UP WITH YOU? BRING THE POSSESSED ONE TO ME”. JESUS CHRIST PRAYED AND COMMANDED  THE DEVIL TO RETREAT FROM THE BOY, WHO GOT HEALED THEN AND THERE”.

MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA, RECOMMENDED WRITER, AFTER DOING MUCH RESEARCH ON THIS TOPIC, ” STILL COULD NOT UNDERSTAND THE REASON WHY GOD CREATED HELL, TAKING INTO ACCOUNT GOD IS ALL MERCY. FINALLY, SHE DECIDED TO TALK TO MANY PRIESTS AND CAME TO THE CONCLUSION THAT GOD DID NOT CREATE HELL. HER CONCLUSION WAS CORROBORATED BY FATHER CÁNDIDO, VATICAN EXORCIST PRIEST, WHO PASSED AWAY SOME YEARS AFTER IT.  HE  WAS  FATHER  GABRIEL  AMORTH´S MASTER FOR MANY YEARS. FATHER CÁNDIDO DARED TO ASK THE DEVIL ABOUT THE CREATION OF HELL DURING ONE OF HIS EXORCISMS. THIS WAS THE TERRIFYING CONVERSATION BETWEEN FATHER CÁNDIDO AND THE DEVIL, AND THE DEVIL´S APPALLING ANSWER:

– FATHER CÁNDIDO: ”RETREAT FROM HIM, GO TO HELL. GOD HAS PREPARED A HOT SPOT FOR YOU”.

THE DEVIL: ”YOU DO NOT UNDERSTAND ANYTHING, YOU DO NOT KNOW ANYTHING. IT WAS NOT HIM WHO CREATED HELL. HE DID NOT EVEN THINK ABOUT IT. WE, THE DEVILS, CREATED IT OURSELVES” “.

BEING AWARE OF HOW SERIOUS IT IS TO BE POSSESSED WE SHOULD BE TELLING ALL OUR BROTHERS TO KEEP AWAY FROM SATANIC GROUPS AND WITCHCRAFT BOOKS AT ALL TIMES.

NOW WE ALL KNOW SOMETHING MORE TO BE ON GOD´S SIDE AND FIGHT TOGETHER AGAINST GOD´S ENEMY. LITTLE BY LITTLE WE REALIZE OUR GOAL HERE IS TO DO AS MUCH GOOD AS JESUS CHRIST DID. PRAYING IS DEFINITELY AN EFFECTIVE WAY TO ACCOMPLISH IT. THIS IS WHAT THIS WORLD IS ALL ABOUT. WE HAVE GOT TO MAKE GOD´S TEAM WIN, AND AS WE ALL KNOW, OUR WEAPONS ARE PRAYING, CELEBRATING MASS, RECITING THE ROSARY, GOING TO CONFESSION AND FASTING. THIS IS IT!

 

THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO:VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.

INDEED, THE DEVIL EXISTS!

 

JESUS CHRIST TOLD US THAT THE DEVIL EXISTS AND HIS WORDS SHOULD BE MORE THAN ENOUGH FOR ALL OF US. NEVERTHELESS, WE WILL PROVIDE YOU WITH REPUTABLE SOURCES TO PROVE HIS EXISTENCE.

TWO RELEVANT BIBLE TEXTS ILLUSTRATING HIS EXISTENCE ARE THESE ONES :  JOHN 8, 44. AND  REVELATIONS 12, 9.

“ THE DEVIL IS NOT INTERESTED NEITHER IN BOOKS NOR IN INTELLIGENT PEOPLE. HE ONLY TAKES AN INTEREST IN EVERYONE´S SOUL”. IT IS PRECISELY IN SOMEONE´S SOUL WHERE WE CAN UNMASK THE DEVIL IF THAT IS THE CASE, THAT HE IS REALLY CONTROLLING THE PERSON. WE CAN DO IT JUST BY LOOKING AT THE EVIL ACTIONS PERFORMED BY THE PERSON.

“ THE DEVIL IS SYNONYM FOR A LACK OF UNITY, CHAOS AND WAR. IT IS AN ENIGMA OF THE BEYOND”. WHEREVER WE SEE THERE IS SOME KIND OF LACK OF UNITY WE CAN BE SURE EVIL IS AROUND THERE.

HERE IS A LIST OF WELL-KNOWN PEOPLE TO WHOM THE DEVIL HAS APPEARED.

SISTER JOSEFA MENÉNDEZ (1890-1923), RESISTED EVIL FORCES THESE THREE WAYS:

TAKING COMMUNION EVERYDAY.

PRAYING THE ROSARY DAILYSISTER JOSEFA SAID PRAYING MAKES EVIL FORCES FREAK OUT AND FORCES THEM TO RUN AWAY INSTANTLY.

WORSHIPPING THE BLESSED VIRGINSHE SAID THE BLESSED VIRGIN IS THE BEST ALLY TO BEAT EVIL “.

GABRIEL AMORTH, AGED 86, IS A PRIEST WHO HAS PERFORMED MORE THAN 70,000 EXORCISMS DURING HIS 40-YEAR-EXPERIENCE IN ROME. MR. AMORTH CLAIMS THE DEVIL´S GOAL IS TO MAKE PEOPLE BECOME DISORIENTATED, EXASPERATED AND DESTROY EVERYTHING THAT GOD FATHER CREATED. HE ALSO SAYS THAT THE DEVIL GETS REALLY HAPPY WHEN HE SUCCEEDS IN MAKING PEOPLE BUY HE IS NOT A REAL BEING, ALTHOUGH WE HAVE TO STATE HE IS INDEED ! “ .

 THESE ARE FATHER GABRIEL´S WORDS ON THE DEVIL:

“ I PERFORM ABOUT TEN TO TWELVE EXORCISMS A DAY AND THE DEVIL GETS MAD, BECAUSE CHRIST, OUR LORD, AND HIS MOTHER, THE BLESSED VIRGIN MARY ARE IN MY HEART. THE DEVIL CANNOT STAND ANY OF THEM, PARTICULARLY THE VIRGIN MARY, SINCE HE KNOWS IT IS HER WHO WILL BEAT HIM AT THE VERY END “.

SATAN HAS MANY DEVILS WORKING FOR HIM. THEY KNOW WAY MORE THAN HUMAN BEINGS, THANKS TO THEIR ANGELIC NATURE “.

THE DEVIL´S MODUS OPERANDI WORKS THIS WAY. THE DEVIL APPROACHES PEOPLE THROUGH TEMPTATION. THE DEVIL DOES EVERYTHING IN HIS POWER TO KEEP A CLOSE EYE ON EACH OF US TO AROUSE DESIRES IN OUR SOUL. HE IS GOOD AT MAKING PEOPLE TAKE THE BAIT.

THE DEVIL´S MAIN OBJECTIVE IS TO GET EVERYONE OF US AS ESTRANGED AS POSSIBLE FROM GOD “.

JESUS CHRIST UNDERWENT TEMPTATION IN THE DESSERT. THE DEVIL PROMISED HIM POWER AND GLORY “.

“ THE DEVIL SHOUTS WHENEVER WE PRAY THE ROSARY ”. HE REALLY LOSES HIS MIND WHENEVER WE PRAY THE ROSARY.

“ INDEED, OUR BEST DEFENCE WEAPONS ARE PRAYING THE ROSARY AND TAKING COMMUNION “.

 FATHER AMORTH ASKED THE DEVIL WHY HE WAS SO SCARED OF POPE JOHN PAUL II, AND THE DEVIL ANSWERED THIS TO HIM:

“ I FEAR POPE JOHN PAUL II BECAUSE HE SPOILED MY PLANS. HE GOT MANY YOUNGSTERS TO DRIFT AWAY FROM ME “. ACCORDING TO MR. AMORTH ONE HAS TO HAVE A REALLY SOLID FAITH IN GOD TO BEAT THE DEVIL “.

 FATHER PÍO PIETRELCINA AND SAINT FATHER ARS WERE BOTH DRAGGED ALONG THE GROUND AND BADLY BEATEN UP BY THE DEVIL ”.

 THE DEVIL ADOPTED THE SHAPE OF TERRIBLE DARK DOGS WHO APPEARED TO SAINT FAUSTINA KOWALSKA. THESE HORRENDOUS DOGS SCARED THE SAINT AND VANISHED THE MOMENT SHE STARTED PRAYING “.

 POPE LEO XIII (1810-1903) WAS A DEVOTED FOLLOWER OF THE BLESSED HOLY MARY, ALSO KNOWN AS THE ROSARY POPE. HE WAS ONE OF THE GREATEST SCHOLARS AMID ALL POPES. THAT IS WHY POPE LEO XIII GOT TO SEE THE DEVIL TALKING TO GOD ON OCTOBER 13TH, 1884. WHAT HAPPENED BETWEEN GOD AND THE DEVIL THAT DAY, AND WHICH POPE LEO XIII HAD THE CHANCE TO SEE, IS KEY TO UNDERSTAND WHAT IS GOING ON IN THE WORLD TODAY, WHY GOD CANNOT DO JUSTICE YET AND WHY THERE ARE SO MANY WARS AND HATE ALL OVER THE WORLD “.

 SAINT ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH (1774- 1824) IS A UNIQUE CASE AS TO THE VALUABLE REVELATIONS OF CHRIST´S PASSION. HER DETAILED DESCRIPTIONS OF JESUS CHRIST´S PASSION, OF HIS CONTEMPORARIES´ FACES ARE SO POWERFUL THAT WHEN MEL GIBSON FIRST READ ABOUT THEM, HE CHOSE THESE DIVINE REVELATIONS TO BE THE SCRIPT OF THE PASSION OF THE CHRIST “” IN SPITE OF THE FACT THAT THIS SAINT WAS ILL IN BED FOR MANY YEARS AND SPENT ALL HER LIFE IN GERMANY, WITHOUT TRAVELLING ANYWHERE, HER BODY AND SOUL GOT TO TRAVEL TO REALLY FAR PLACES FROM GERMANY. SHE TRAVELLED TO JERUSALEM, AND SHE SAW HERSELF NEXT TO JESUS CHRIST AND THE APOSTLES, THE BLESSED HOLY MARY AND SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST, AS IF SHE WAS LIVING DURING THE SAME TIME AS THAT OF JESUS CHRIST “.

” SINCE ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH WAS A LITTLE GIRL, SHE WAS TORMENTED WITH LOTS OF NOISE AND TERRIFYING FIGURES, BEING BEATEN IN HER ROOM. THE DEVIL WAS TRYING TO STOP HER FROM PRAYING “. ” THE WITNESSES OF SAINT ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH´S EXPERIENCE STATE THAT THE MORE SHE PRAYED FERVENTLY THE WORSE THE DEVIL WOULD BEAT HER UP “. “ IT WAS POPE JOHN PAUL II WHO ACKNOWLEDGED ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH AS A SAINT AND RECOGNIZED HER WORK “. “ NEARLY TWO HUNDRED YEARS HAD TO GO BY BEFORE AN ITALIAN ARQUITECT, EQUIPPED WITH A HUGE ARCHEOLOGICAL TEAM, WENT TO TURKEY TO FIND OUT IF THE BLESSED HOLY MARY´S HOUSE EXISTED OR NOT. THEY STARTED DIGGING AND IN FACT, THEY FOUND EVERYTHING SAINT ANNE CATHERINE EMMERICH HAD MENTIONED ABOUT JESUS CHRIST, THE DISCIPLES AND JERUSALEM: THE MINOR ROAD, THE POTHOLE, THE CAVE WHERE SHE WAS BURIED AND HER HOUSE AMID OTHERS “.

JUAN MANUEL COTELO, DIRECTOR, ACTOR, PRODUCTOR AND SCREENWRITER, IS KNOWN FOR THE GREAT FILM LA ÚLTIMA CIMAHE AND HIS HUGE TEAM WERE FILMING SOME SCENES FOR A DOCUMENTARY IN A SMALL VILLAGE IN MEDJUGORJE IN 2012. THE DOCUMENTARY IS BASED ON THE SUPERNATURAL EVENTS TAKING PLACE IN MEDJUGORJE. HE SHARED THESE WORDS ABOUT THE DEVIL WITH US. HE SAID THE DEVIL HIDES HIMSELF AND PRETENDS NOBODY KNOWS WHERE HE IS OR HOW HE ACTS. HOWEVER, THOUSANDS OF PEOPLE HAVE ALREADY FOUND OUT AND WITNESSED HOW HE IS ABLE TO POSSESS PEOPLE AND TORMENT THEM. THAT IS WHY HE SCREAMS OUT OF POSSESSED ONES BY EVIL SPIRITS “.

MR. COTELO HAD AGREED WITH VICKA, ONE OF THE SIX SIGHTED PEOPLE FROM MEDJUGORJE, TO MEET TOGETHER WITH HIS FILMING TEAM IN THE ORPHANAGE OF THE VILLAGE. MR. COTELO AND HIS TEAM WERE WAITING FOR VICKA THERE. IN THE MEANWHILE AN ITALIAN LADY, WHOSE NAME IS BIANCA, STRUCK UP A CONVERSATION WITH HIM AND SHE ASKED HIM: “ WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? “, AND HE TOLD HER HE WAS FILMING A DOCUMENTARY, THEY WENT ON TALKING ABOUT IT FOR APPROXIMATELY FIFTEEN MINUTES, AND HAVING A GOOD TIME WHILE WAITING FOR VICKA. DURING THESE FIFTEEEN MINUTES MR. COTELO ASKED THE LADY IF THE REASON FOR HER TO BE THERE WAS JUST TO SEE VICKA, OR IF THERE WAS ANY OTHER REASON, AND THIS WAS HER ANSWER: “ I NEED A BIG MIRACLE. I HAVE BEEN SUFFERING SOMETHING UNPLEASANT FOR MANY YEARS “. MR.COTELO ASKED HER IF SHE WAS ILL AND SHE REPLIED WITH A SHAKE OF THE HEAD IN A SAD WAY. HE DECIDED TO CHANGE THE SUBJECT AFTER SUCH A MYSTERIOUS ANSWER”. “ EVERYTHING STARTED CHANGING DRAMATICALLY WHEN A CAR ARRIVED WITH VICKA INSIDE IT. AT THE SAME TIME THIS CAR ARRIVED BIANCA FAINTED, LYING COMPLETELY RIGID ON THE GROUND. THE MOMENT VICKA WENT OUT OF THE CAR BIANCA´S SCREAMS WERE MUCH LOUDER, WHICH MADE MR. COTELO REALIZE THAT BIANCA COULD NOT STAND VICKA´S PRESENCE. BIANCA´S DAUGHTER, PAULA, AND THEIR FRIENDS SURROUNDED BIANCA AND BEGAN TO PRAY FERVENTLY THIS WAY: “ OH, LORD, FREE HER, PROTECT HER, HAVE MERCY ON HER “. WHILE THEY WERE PRAYING THEY WERE GETTING HOLD OF THEIR ROSARIES AND IT WAS THEN WHEN MR. COTELO FINALLY KNEW BIANCA WAS UNDERGOING A DEMONIC POSSESSION. BIANCA´S SCREAMS WERE SO SQUEAKING AND HER BLASPHEMIES SO HORRIFYING THAT HE THOUGHT OF LEAVING THE PLACE“. “ LUCKILY, MR. COTELO DID NOT SUCCUMB TO THE TEMPTATION TO QUIT. HER VOICE WAS NEITHER SWEET NOR FEMININE, BUT HORRIBLE, PERVERSE, DEEP AND MASCULINE. AT THIS VERY MOMENT HE STARTED REMEMBERING BIANCA´S LOVING, CHEERING WORDS: MR. COTELO, HOW HELPFUL YOUR DOCUMENTARY WILL BE FOR PEOPLE!“. RIGHT AFTER THIS THOUGHT, MR. COTELO BEGAN TO FILM THIS APPALLING MYSTERIOUS AND SUPERNATURAL REALITY. A LAYMAN IN JEANS AND A SHIRT CAME IN, AND BIANCA WENT OVER HIM TRYING TO BEAT HIM. RIGHT AT THIS POINT, MR. COTELO WAS WONDERING WHY SHE BEAT HIM, AND AT THIS VERY SAME TIME, BIANCA WAS GUESSING MR. COTELO´S THOUGHT AND SHE SCREAMED: “ BECAUSE HE IS A PRIEST “. INDEED THIS LAYMAN HAPPENED TO BE A PRIEST WHO DID NOT WEAR A CLERICAL COLLAR. THE PRIEST´S RESPONSE TO THE PEOPLE THERE WAS THIS ONE: “ I DO NOT WEAR A CLERICAL COLLAR, AND YET THIS POOR VICTIM HAS GUESSED I AM A PRIEST. HOW POWERFUL THE DEVIL IS! “. THEY ALL KEPT HOLD OF BIANCA´S LEGS AND ARMS, AND MR. COTELO JOINED THEM AND HELPED “. MR. COTELO´S TEAM HESITATED ABOUT FILMING BIANCA. MR. COTELO KNEW IT WAS A GREAT OPPORTUNITY TO SHOW THE WORLD WHAT HAPPENS WHEN A POOR SOUL IS ATTACKED BY THE DEVIL.  THEY DID NOT HAVE BIANCA´S PERMISSION, SO THEY FINALLY DECIDED NOT TO RECORD BIANCA, SINCE SHE WAS AN INNOCENT VICTIM, UNDERGOING AN EVIL BREAKDOWN. THEY THOUGHT THAT SHOOTING WOULD HAVE BEEN SIMPLY CRUEL. THEY MADE THE DECISION TO FOCUS ON VICKA. THEREFORE, THEY BEGAN TO RECORD VICKA, SAYING THE FOLLOWING: “ NOBODY SHOULD GET SCARED. GOD ALWAYS WINS, BUT WE HAVE TO PRAY FOR BIANCA “. VICKA, FULL OF PEACE, STRETCHED ONE OF HER HANDS AND PLACED IT ON BIANCA´S HEART. BIANCA STOPPED SCREAMING AND SAYING BLASPHEMIES. VICKA WAS BEING BACKED UP BY GOD´S OMNIPRESENCE. EVERYONE THERE SAW HOW THE PUNCHES FROM BIANCA TO VICKA WERE BEING RESTRAINED BY GOD “.

AFTER ALL THAT HAS BEEN SAID WE CAN STATE PRAYING THE ROSARY, AND PRAYING TO ARCHANGEL SAINT MICHAEL ARE TWO IMPORTANT WEAPONS TO FIGHT THE DEVIL. GOING TO CONFESSION COMPLETELY DESTROYS THE DEVIL INSIDE OURSELVES. CONFESSION FINALLY MAKES THE DEVIL GET OUT OF OUR OWN ESSENCE. LAST BUT NOT LEAST, THE EUCHARIST IS THE MOST POWERFUL WEAPON TO GET RID OF THE DEVIL AND SEND HIM TO HELL. “ THE EUCHARIST IS THE QUINTESSENTIAL BLESSED SACRAMENT AGAINST THE DEVIL, AND EVERYONE OF US SHOULD CAPITALIZE ON IT “. JESUS CHRIST´S LAST WORDS DURING THE LAST SUPPER WERE THESE: “ DO THIS IN MEMORY OF ME “. THESE WORDS MEAN JESUS CHRIST ENTRUSTED US WITH RECEIVING THE HOLY EUCHARIST IN REMEMBRANCE OF HIM. JESUS CHRIST GAVE US THE MOST VALUABLE TIP TO BEAT THE DEVIL. THIS TIP IS  “THE PRESENCE OF JESUS CHRIST IS REAL AND ABSOLUTE IN THAT SIMPLE, SMALL PIECE OF BREAD CONSECRATED, THAT WE RECEIVE DURING THE BLESSED EUCHARIST“. WE DO NOT HAVE TO UNDERSTAND THIS TIP. WE HAVE TO ACCEPT IT. WE ARE NOT IN POWER TO DECODE THE WHYS AND THE HOWS. WE ARE GOD´S CREATURES, WHO WANT TO BE ON GOD´S SIDE, NOT ON THE DEVIL´S ONE.

WE HAVE TO PRESS ON WITH JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY. THE ONLY WAY OUT IS NOT CONDONING MISCONDUCT. PUTTING THIS INTO PRACTICE WE WILL BE CHECKING THE POWER, THAT IS, MONEY AND AUTHORITY. IT IS ALL ABOUT NOT SETTING OURSELVES UP AND NOT GIVING UP OUR VALUES.

A CLEAR EXAMPLE OF INDIVIDUALS WHOSE BEHAVIOUR IS A HUNDRED PERCENT DEVILISH IS THE ONE WE SEE IN THE TWO KILLERS STARRING IN THE CRIME THRILLER FILM, DIRECTED BY SCOTT FRANK A WALK AMONG THE TOMBSTONESWHEN THE CEMETERY GROUNDSMAN IN THIS FILM WAS BEING QUESTIONED ABOUT THE MURDER OF THE DRUG KINGPIN´S WIFE, HE JUST NAILED IT ANSWERING THE FOLLOWING TO THE OFF-DUTY PRIVATE INVESTIGATOR: “ THESE TWO KILLERS ARE NOT HUMANS “. THESE WORDS ARE THE ACCURATE DESCRIPTION OF THOSE TWO RECKLESS KILLERS, WHO KILL NOT FOR MONEY, BUT TO SEE HUMAN BEINGS SUFFER. THESE MONSTERS FIND PLEASURE IN KILLING OTHERS, AND CUTTING THEM INTO PIECES, LIKE THE TWO MURDERERS IN THIS FILM DO. IF WE LOOK AT THESE TWO KILLERS WE SEE THEY HAVE GOT A STANDARD LOOK IN THEIR EYES, THEY DRESS CASUAL AND TALK WELL, AND NOBODY WOULD SAY THEY ARE HORRIBLE BEASTS UNLESS WE SAW THEM CHOPPING HUMAN BEINGS. ALL THIS LEADS US TO THINK OF THIS PROVERB: “ DO NOT JUDGE A BOOK BY ITS COVER”. TODAY MORE THAN EVER BEFORE, WE SHOULD NOT JUDGE A BOOK BY ITS COVER. WE HAVE TO BE PATIENT, AND DEVOTE TIME TO GETTING TO KNOW EACH PERSON WE MEET DURING OUR STAY HERE.

IT IS TIME WE ALL STARTED USING OUR PRAYING WEAPONS AGAINST EVIL.  WE HAVE TO ACCEPT EACH ONE OF US HAS MADE MISTAKES, AND WE ARE STILL PAYING FOR IT. LET US COMMIT TO A NEW ALLIANCE. LET US BE PARTNERS AND SEAL THE DEAL TO BE HONEST. STICK UP FOR HONEST PEOPLE AND YOU WILL BE FIGHTING EVIL. EINSTEIN SAID “THE WORLD IS A DANGEROUS PLACE, NOT BECAUSE OF THE PEOPLE WHO DO THESE THINGS, BUT BECAUSE OF THE PEOPLE WHO DO NOT DO ANYTHING“. WE HAVE GOT TO NIP IT IN THE BUD, THAT IS, TAKE THE ROSARY AND START PRAYING FOR ALL THE BABIES, CHILDREN AND INNOCENT PEOPLE, WHO ARE ABUSE VICTIMS. WE COULD START OUR PRAYING HABIT WITH THESE SEVEN BASIC AND YET RELEVANT PRAYERS:

– MAY MONKEY BUSINESS PEOPLE ALL OVER THE WORLD GET SO FED UP AND FEEL SO SICK OF IT ALL THAT FINALLY QUIT IT, AND START FROM SCRATCH, WORKING FOR OUR LORD, JESUS CHRIST.

– MAY GOD´S WILL BE DONE.

– MAY ALL BABIES, CHILDREN AND INNOCENT PEOPLE WHO ARE ABUSE VICTIMS BE FREED AND PROTECTED.

– MAY EVERYONE ON EARTH HAVE SOLID FAITH IN GOD.

– MAY PEACE BE EVERYWHERE.

– MAY EVERYONE BE KIND TO EVERYONE ELSE

– MAY ALL EVIL PLANS BE DESTROYED. BLESSED HOLY MARY, HERE ARE MY PRAYERS AND I BEG YOU TO ANSWER MY PRAYERS.

THE DEVIL WANTS US TO FEEL EVIL LIKE MUSIC TO OUR EARS. HE WANTS US TO BLOW JESUS CHRIST OFF. HOWEVER, JESUS CHRIST IS THE EPITOME OF MORALITY, AND HE CHARGED US TO BE GOOD TO ALL OUR  “BROTHERS” ,THAT IS, TO ALL WORLD CITIZENS. LET US NOT DUCK THAT RESPONSIBILITY, AND LET US BE AMBASSADORS OF JESUS CHRIST´S LOVE.

EVIL IS EVERYWHERE BUT WE HAVE TO PULL IT OFF. ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON, WORLDWIDE RECOGNIZED SCOTTISH WRITER, ONCE SAID: 

IN EACH OF US THERE ARE TWO NATURES, THE GOOD AND THE BAD. EVERYONE HAS A GOOD AND A BAD SIDE “. LET US ADD THAT EVERYONE OF US WILL BE BETTER OFF LISTENING TO OUR GOOD SIDE, WHICH IS JESUS CHRIST HIMSELF TALKING TO EACH ONE OF US. WE HAVE ALL BEEN HAD BY THE DEVIL AT SOME POINT IN OUR LIVES. WE HAVE LEARNED OUR LESSON, AND NOW WE HAVE TO FACE LIFE BEING OBSERVANT WITH IT, BEING AWARE THERE IS MORE TO THIS THAN MEETS THE EYE, AND TAKING OUR TIME TO THINK WHETHER THAT PERSON OR THAT ACTION IS ON GOD´S SAME PAGE, OR RATHER THOUGH IT MAY SEEM SO AND SOUND LIKE IT, INDEED IT IS NOT SO.

 

THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARE WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA.

WHAT ARE WE HERE FOR?

 

TODAY WHEREVER WE LOOK AT, WHATEVER NEWS CHANNEL WE WATCH, WE FIND THERE ARE PEOPLE SUFFERING. JESUS CHRIST´S PAIN REPEATS ITSELF ALL OVER THE WORLD. EVERYONE HERE ON EARTH GOES THROUGH SOME PAIN, AND IT IS EVERYONE´S DUTY TO RESOLVE SOME OR ALL OF THE PAIN AROUND US TO WHATEVER EXTENT WE CAN. ONE SAYING ATTRIBUTABLE TO SOCRATES GOES AS FOLLOWS:

“THE UNEXAMINED LIFE IS NOT WORTH LIVING “.

TAKING THIS MESSAGE INTO ACCOUNT THE FOLLOWING QUOTES ARE WORTH BEING EXAMINED.

“ A NEW SET OF “COMMANDMENTS” FOR OUR ELECTED REPRESENTATIVES INCLUDES A REMINDER THAT THOU SHALT NOT LIE. WHAT A PITY THAT THEY NEED TO BE TOLD THAT. NOW A PARLIAMENTARY COMMITTEE IS ADVISING THAT WESTMINSTER MPS RECEIVE A COURSE IN ETHICAL CONDUCT. THEY COULD FORM AN AIDE-MÉMOIRE FOR POLITICIANS AS THEY NAVIGATE THEIR WAY THROUGH WESTMINSTER AND ITS MYRIAD TEMPTATIONS. “

“ THERE HAS BEEN A NOTABLE INCREASE IN REPORTED DEMONIC POSSESSIONS IN CONSERVATIVE CHRISTIANITY, AND A CONSEQUENT GROWTH IN EXORCISM. “

“ THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL AND HIS CAPACITY TO ACT IN HISTORY, NATURE AND HUMAN LIVES REMAINS FOR MANY CHRISTIANS, BOTH PROTESTANT AND CATHOLIC, A SATISFACTORY EXPLANATION OF NATURAL MISFORTUNE AND HUMAN SUFFERING. “

“THE MODERN WORLD OFTEN DOES SEEM AT TIMES TO BE SO EVIL AND HUMAN ACTIONS SO WICKED THAT ONLY A SUPERNATURAL EXPLANATION CAN SUFFICE.”

“THIS MODERN ENCHANTED WORLD IS ONE OF MULTIPLE MEANINGS, WHERE THE SPIRITUAL OCCUPIES A SPACE BETWEEN REALITY AND UNREALITY. IT´S A DOMAIN WHERE BELIEF IS SUSPENDED. AND IN THIS NEW REALM OF LIMBO, THE DEVIL FINDS A NEW SPACE. “

“ THE DEVIL HAS BEEN AT THE CORE OF THE MORAL PANIC ABOUT THE IMAGINED SEXUAL ABUSE OF CHILDREN WITHIN SATANIC CULTS. AND IN CONSERVATIVE CIRCLES, THERE HAVE BEEN INCREASED SUSPICIONS OF DEMONIC INFLUENCE IN THE GROWING NEW AGE MOVEMENTS, PARTICULARLY MODERN WITCHCRAFT AND NEO-PAGANISM.”

“ THE DEVIL FELL OUT OF FAVOUR WITH GOD SHORTLY AFTER CREATION.”

MARTIN LUTHER KING WAS RIGHT WHEN HE SAID “ I´M NOT SO MUCH WORRIED ABOUT BAD PEOPLE AS OF ABOUT THE TERRIBLE SILENCE OF GOOD PEOPLE.” NOWADAYS, THE TRUTH OF THE MATTER IS THAT NO ONE SPEAKS OF RELEVANT SUBJECTS SUCH AS:  HEAVEN, HELL,   AND THE JUDGEMENT DAYWHAT ABOUT DEVOTING TIME TO TAKING OVER THEM, SO THAT WE KNOW WHAT REALLY MATTERS TO US. OUR AIM IS, HAS BEEN AND WILL BE ALWAYS HEAVEN. GOD FATHER CREATED HEAVEN FOR THIS VERY REASON. THE EVIDENCE BACKING UP THIS STATEMENT IS THE FOLLOWING LIST OF WRITTEN TESTIMONIES FROM ALL THESE HUMAN BEINGS THROUGHOUT OUR CATHOLIC HISTORY. THESE STATEMENTS BELOW HAVE BEEN INVESTIGATED FOR MANY YEARS AND THERE IS SO MUCH EVIDENCE SUPPORTING THEM THAT WE CAN STATE ALL THAT FOLLOWS IS AS TRUE AS NIGHT AND DAY, LIKE IT OR LIKE IT NOT.

IN THE BIBLE, THE MOST READ AND COPIED BOOK OF ALL TIMES FOR ITS ETHICAL AND TRANSFORMING POWER, WE FIND A LOT OF EVIDENCE, SUCH AS SEVERAL DESCRIPTIONS OF HEAVEN:

  • A PLACE FULL OF LIGHT AND PEACE.
  • A WEDDING BANQUET.
  • OUR FATHER´S HOME.
  • A BLUE JERUSALEM.
  • A PARADISE.

THE FOLLOWING 4 ETCHINGS FROM THE THE DIVINE COMEDY  BY DANTE ALIGHIERI SHOW US PARADISE:  

IMG_0844

 

IMG_0852

 

IMG_0849

 

IMG_0845

IN EX. 33, 18 AND IN IS. 49,10 WE ARE TOLD THAT IN HEAVEN “ WE WILL HAVE ALL OUR NEEDS AND DESIRES MET.”

IN SAL. 62,2 HEAVEN IS GIVEN THE FOLLOWING DESCRIPTION: “ IT IS THE GREAT REST.”

IN MT. 22,2 AND IN AP. 19,9 JESUS CHRIST REFERS TO HEAVEN AS “ AN AWSOME BANQUET.”

SAINT PAUL TALKED ABOUT HEAVEN IN THE FOLLOWING TERMS: “IT IS WHAT THE EYE NEVER SAW, WHAT THE EAR NEVER HEARD, WHAT NEVER GOT TO A MAN´S HEART, IT IS WHAT GOD PREPARED FOR THOSE WHO LOVE HIM.”

SAINT THERESA OF AVILA WAS A PRIVILEGED PERSON, SINCE GOD LET HER HAVE CELESTIAL VISIONS. SHE DESCRIBED THEM IN SOME OF HER BOOKS CLAIMING THE FOLLOWING:

“ I HEARD WHAT NOBODY HAD HEARD BEFORE, AND I SAW WHAT NOBODY HAD SEEN BEFORE. “

CATHERINE OF SIENA ALSO HAD IMPORTANT RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCES. SHE WAS TAKEN TO HEAVEN, CAME BACK AND DESCRIBED IT THIS WAY:

“ IN HEAVEN YOU FEEL THAT WONDERFUL HAPPINESS THAT ONLY ONE WHO IS REALLY SATISFIED ENJOYS, AND YOU ALSO FEEL THE JOY ONE FEELS WHEN HE HAS A GREAT APPETITE AND ALL HIS NEEDS ARE MET.”

SAINT FAUSTINA KOWALSKA, ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT MYSTICS FROM THE 20TH CENTURY, CANONIZED BY JOHN PAUL II IN 2000, STATES THE FOLLOWING IN HER DIARY OF THE DIVINE MERCY:

“ TODAY I WAS IN HEAVEN IN SPIRIT AND SAW LOTS OF BEAUTIES AND HAPPINESS. I SAW HOW EVERYBODY THERE IN HEAVEN PAID TRIBUTE TO GOD. I ALSO SAW HOW WONDERFUL IT IS BEING WITH GOD. THERE ARE SOME HAPPY SOULS HERE ON EARTH THAT ALREADY ENJOY GOD´S FAVOURS, AND THESE SOULS ARE THE HUMBLE ONES.”

ALL THE SAINTS FROM ALL OVER THE WORLD THAT HAVE SEEN HEAVEN HAVE ALL DESCRIBED IT FULL OF ANGELS AND HAPPY SOULS. WE ARE TOLD THAT ONLY SAINTS WILL ENTER HEAVEN AT ONCE, ONLY THEY WILL BE RESURRECTED WITH JESUS CHRIST AND WILL BE MADE HEAVEN CITIZENS.

I KNOW NOBODY IS READY TO DIGEST THE REALITY OF THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL. NEVERTHELESS, BEING THIS THE CASE AND FULLY BELIEVING IT, THE ONLY WAY FOR ME IS TO SHARE IT WITH YOU, RATHER THAN KEEPING IT FOR MYSELF. BEING THIS MATTER OF SUCH CAPITAL IMPORTANCE THE AIM OF THIS ARTICLE IS TO REACH AS MANY PEOPLE AS POSSIBLE SO THAT THE EXISTENCE OF HELL IS MADE CLEAR TO EVERYONE, AND CONSEQUENTLY EVERYBODY, AWARE OF SUCH DESTINATION, WILL HOPEFULLY START APPROACHING LIFE AS JESUS CHRIST TOLD US TO, SO THAT EVERYONE CAN SAVE ONESELF WHEN THE TIME COMES. ONCE THIS TEXT IS FINISHED IT IS ALL UP TO EACH ONE TO DO AS MUCH GOOD AS ONE CAN AND PROTECT ONESELF AGAINST EVIL FORCES WITH THE HELP OF PRAYERS TO ARCHANGEL SAINT MICHAEL.

ARCHANGEL ST. MICHAEL IS A GREAT ALLY. HE APPEARS SEVERAL TIMES IN THE BIBLE. THE MOST IMPORTANT ROLE HE PLAYS IS IN APOCALIPSIS 12, 7-9: “  THERE WAS A BATTLE IN HEAVEN.” ARCHANGEL ST. MICHAEL AND HIS ANGELS WERE FIGHTING AGAINST THE DEVIL. THE EVIL ONCE FOUGHT BACK BUT HIS EVIL ANGELS DID NOT SUCCEED IN BEATING ARCHANGEL ST. MICHAEL AND HIS ANGELS. THE DEVIL TOGETHER WITH HIS EVIL ANGELS WERE THROWN TO EARTH, AS THEIR PUNISHMENT. THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL AND HELL IS SO TRUE AS THE FOLLOWING BIBLE QUOTES BELOW:

-MT. 23, 33.

-LC.12, 15.

-SAL. 9, 17-18.

-PROV. 7, 27.

-IS. 5, 14.

-IS. 14, 15-19.

-AP. 20, 13-15.

-MC. 9, 29.

-MC. 9, 43-48.

– IN EF. 6, 11-13 ST. PAUL SAID THE FOLLOWING :

THIS WORLD WE ARE LIVING IN IS ONE OF DARKNESS. OUR STRUGGLE HERE IS NOT AGAINST HUMAN BEINGS BUT AGAINST EVIL FORCES.”

THE FOLLOWING ETCHINGS FROM THE DIVINE COMEDY BY DANTE ALIGHIERI SHOW US HELL (THE FIRST 2 PHOTOS) AND PURGATORY (THE LAST ONE):

IMG_0840

IMG_0841

IMG_0842

BESIDES THIS WIDE RANGE OF BIBLICAL QUOTES, ETCHINGS AND PICTURES, THERE ARE MANY TESTIMONIES FROM PEOPLE ABOUT THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL AND HELL. SOME OF THESE TESTIMONIES ARE LISTED DOWN HERE.

JOSEFA MENENDEZ (1890-1923) WAS A NUN WHO GOT TO SEE THE DEVIL IN DISGUISE ON SEVERAL OCCASIONS. THE DEVIL WOULD DRESS UP AS JESUS CHRIST, BUT SHE WAS NOT FOOLED BY HIM BECAUSE SHE REALIZED HE LACKED HUMBLENESS. THE DEVIL WOULD ATTACK HER THIS WAY: PUNCHING AND BURNING HER, PULLING HER DOWN INTO HELL AND BEATING HER UP WITH RUTHLESS CRUELTY. ON MARCH 6TH, 1922 JOSEFA HAD THE CHANCE TO SEE OUR LORD. HOWEVER, A LITTLE LATER SHE HEARD HORRIBLE HELL VOICES SCREAMING OBSCENITIES. THESE VOICES FROM HELL SAID THESE WORDS:

I AM HERE TO STAY FOREVER, WHERE THERE IS NO SINGLE OPPORTUNITY OF LOVING. HOW SHORT HAS PLEASURE BEEN ! ON THE OTHER HAND, THE PUNISHMENT IS ETERNAL. WHAT IS LEFT ? I AM ONLY LEFT WITH ETERNAL HATE TO HATE YOU”.

ON MARCH 16TH, 1922 BEFORE JOSEFA MENENDEZ WENT DOWN TO HELL FOR THE FIRST TIME SHE HEARD LOUD CRIES, LAMENTS AND CHAIN NOISES FROM THE CONDEMNED SOULS TO ETERNAL DEATHON MARCH 19TH, AND  APRIL 2ND, 1922 JOSEFA WAS FORCED INTO HELL ONCE AGAIN, AND THERE SHE SAW THE DEVIL. HE WAS REALLY FURIOUS, FLYING INTO A RAGE AND SAYING THE FOLLOWING :

DO NOT LET THEM GO, HURRY UP! THEY ARE TAKING OFF. PAY A LOT OF ATTENTION TO WHAT REALLY DISTURBS THEM, SO THAT WE DO IT TO THEM UNTIL THEY BECOME DESPERATE”.

DURING HER TIME IN HELL SHE SAW ALL THE CONDEMNED AND DISGRACED SOULS REPEATING THIS :

THE TOUGHEST TORMENT WE ARE SUFFERING HERE IS THAT WE CANNOT LOVE GOD. WE ARE CONSUMED WITH THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF LOVING GOD, BUT NOW IT IS TOO LATE ”.

ON OCTOBER 4TH,1922 JOSEFA GOT TO SEE A HUGE CROWD OF PEOPLE INSIDE AN INFERNAL ABISM. THEY SEEMED TO BE FREELOADERS ACCUSTOMED TO WORLD PLEASURES. THE DEVIL SHOUTED THIS:

I KNOW THE BEST WAY TO CONTROL SOULS IS TO MAKE THEM GROW THEIR DESIRE FOR A CRAZY, WILD LIFE , AND TO MAKE THEM BELIEVE THEY ARE MORE IMPORTANT THAN ANYBODY ELSE, THAT HUMBLENESS IS NOT FOR THEM AND THAT THEY JUST WANT TO HAVE FUN THEIR WAY. MAKING THEM BELIEVE THIS ASSURES MY VICTORY AND THEY THROW THEMSELVES TO HELL”.

ON DECEMBER 6TH, 1922 JOSEFA WAS LEAVING THE CONFESSIONAL AT CHURCH WHEN SUDDENLY A BIG, FEROCIOUS DOG WENT UP TO HER. SHE STRETCHED OUT HER HAND HOLDING HER ROSARY, AND CONTINUED HER WAY ALONG THE CORRIDOR WITHOUT LOOKING AT HIM. JUST A FEW METERS AWAY FROM HER THE DOG TRANSFORMED ITSELF INTO A HUMAN BEING. ON FEBRUARY 3RD, 1923 JOSEFA WAS TAKEN TO A PLACE WHERE MANY DEVILS WERE TALKING TO EACH OTHER AND SAYING WHAT FOLLOWS: “ TEMPT THEM TO GREED, TO THE LOVE FOR THEMSELVES AND TO BECOMING RICH WITHOUT WORKING. GET THEM EXCITABLE TO SENSUALITY AND THE LOVE FOR PLEASURE. LET THEM BE BLIND BY VICE. EXPLORE THEIR HEARTS SO THAT YOU CAN GET TO KNOW THEIR PREFERENCES. GETTING THEM HOOKED ON THE LOVE FOR PLEASURE IS THE BEST WAY TO CATCH THEM ! “

SAINT FAUSTINA KOWALSKA (POLAND 1905-1938) IS ANOTHER HUMAN BEING WHOSE FAITH STORY IS ONE OF THE MOST BEAUTIFUL ONES FROM THE TWENTIETH CENTURY. SHE SAW THE DEVIL MANY TIMES AND SHE WAS ATTACKED BY HIM AS WELL. SHE DESCRIBES THE DEVIL AND HELL JUST AS STATED HERE:

“ ON AUGUST 9TH, 1934, RIGHT AFTER PRAYING, HALF WAY TO MY CELL I WAS BLOCKED OFF BY A BIG FLOCK OF BLACK DOGS, WHICH HOWLED IN ORDER TO RIP ME APART. I REALIZED THEY WERE NOT DOGS, BUT DEMONS AND ONE OF THEM TOLD ME THIS WITH RAGE:

BECAUSE TONIGHT YOU HAVE DEPRIVED US OF LOTS OF SOULS, WE WILL TEAR YOU APART .“, TO WHICH I ANSWERED THE FOLLOWING:

IF THAT IS GOD´S WILL, TEAR ME APART. GOD IS FAIR AND MERCIFUL. “, AND ALL THE DEMONS LEFT RIGHT AFTER SAYING TO EACH OTHER THIS:

“ LET US STOP, BECAUSE SHE IS NOT ALONE. THE ALMIGHTY IS WITH HER.”

“THE MOMENT I STARTED PRAYING ALL THE DEMONS DISAPPEARED. “

ON OCTOBER 20TH, 1936 AFTER COMING BACK FROM HELL ST. FAUSTINA DESCRIBES IT THIS WAY :

– EVERYONE DOWN THERE CONSTANTLY GOES TROUGH THE TORMENT OF KNOWING THEY HAVE LOST GOD FROM THERE AND AFTER.

EVERYONE DOWN THERE REGRETS HAVING LOST GOD.

EVERYONE DOWN THERE KNOWS THAT DESTINY WILL NOT EVER CHANGE.

EVERYONE DOWN THERE BURNS ONESELF EVERY SINGLE SECOND OF THEIR TIMEALTHOUGH EVERYONE DOWN THERE CANNOT WAIT TO DIE, NO ONE CAN EVENTUALLY PASS AWAY.

EVERYONE DOWN THERE HAS TO BEAR DARKNESS AND UNBEARABLE ODOUR.

EVERYONE DOWN THERE IS SURROUNDED BY SATAN ALL THE TIME.

EVERYONE DOWN THERE IS DESPERATE AND IS IN A NON-STOP CURSING MODE.

EVERYONE DOWN THERE GOES THROUGH A NIGHTMARE KNOWING HE HAS SINNED.

GOD ORDERED ST. FAUSTINA TO WRITE THESE VERY WORDS:

EVERY SINNER MUST KNOW THAT HE WILL BE TORMENTED WITH THE SAME SENSE WHICH HE SINNED AGAINST FOR ETERNITY“.

TAKING INTO ACCOUNT THIS CITATION EVERYONE IN HELL WILL GET HIS JUST DESERTS ACCORDING TO HIS SINS. SOMETHING INTERESTING ST. FAUSTINA NOTICED DURING HER STAY IN HELL IS THAT MOST PEOPLE THERE WERE THE ONES WHO DID NOT BELIEVE IN THE EXISTENCE OF HELL WHILE THEY WERE ON EARTH.

POPE PAUL VI, BRAVE WITH THIS SUBJECT, REAFFIRMED THE EXISTENCE OF THE DEVIL. HERE ARE TWO QUOTES BY HIM:

EVIL IS A SPIRITUAL BEING, WHO IS A PERVERSE PERVERT. IT IS A MYSTERIOUS, TERRIBLE, HORRIFYING REALITY.

THE DEVIL WANTS US TO THINK THAT HELL DOES NOT EXIST. HE WANTS US TO BE ADRIFT , IN THE IGNORANCE, SO THAT WE ARE NOT ON OUR GUARD.

FATHER PÍO AND THE HOLY PRIEST ARS WERE BOTH DRAGGED ALONG THE GROUND BY THE DEVIL. THE GREAT POPE LEO XIII HAD A TERRIBLE VISION OF HELL ON OCTOBER 13TH, 1884, AND THE WITNESSES THERE THAT DAY SAID THE FOLLOWING :

“ RIGHT AFTER FINISHING THE CELEBRATION OF MASS POPE LEO XIII KNEELED DOWN TO THANK GOD, AND OUT OF THE BLUE WE SAW POPE LEO XIII RAISING HIS HEAD, STARING AT A FIXED POINT OVER A PERSON´S NAPE. POPE LEO XIII´S FACE WENT WHITE WITH SHOCK. WHAT HE SAW REALLY THREW HIM OFF AND STOPPED BLINKING. SOMETHING APPALLING WAS MAKING HIM SUFFER. POPE LEO XIII WAS PUTTING UP WITH DEVILS, BLASPHEMIES, MOCKERY, DISTURBING VOICES SAYING THAT THE DEVIL COULD DESTROY THE CHURCH AND TAKE ALL HUMAN BEINGS TO HELL IF GOD GAVE HIM ENOUGH TIME AND POWER TO DO IT. THE DEVIL ALSO ADDED THAT HE ONLY NEEDED A 100 YEARS TO PERVERT THE WORLD SO MUCH AS HE HAS NEVER DONE BEFORE “.

POPE LEO XIII GOT TO SEE A BIG FLOCK OF WILD DEMONS POUNCING ON THE CHURCH OF ROME TO DESTROY IT. FINALLY POPE LEO XIII WENT TO HIS ROOM WHERE HE STARTED WRITING DOWN THE WELL-KNOWN PRAYER TO ARCHANGEL ST. MICHAEL, WHICH FROM HERE ON AFTER WOULD BE SAID RIGHT AFTER FINISHING UP MASS. IN THIS PRAYER YOU BEG   THE CELESTIAL MILITIA´S PRINCE´S HELP TO SEND THE DEVIL TO HELL.

ALL THESE SAINTS AND PEOPLE ABOVE HAVE SHARED ALL THESE VALUABLE, THROUGHLY INVESTIGATED TESTIMONIES WITH US, TO HELP US REALIZE THERE IS MUCH MORE THAN THIS WORLD WE ARE LIVING IN RIGHT NOW, AND THAT WHATEVER WE DO IN LIFE WILL ECHO IN ETERNITY.

ALL THESE EVIDENCE BOILS DOWN TO THE FACT THAT THE DEVIL IS ALIVE, SHAKING UP MANY PEOPLE´S LIVES AND WILL NOT GIVE UP DOING IT UP TO THE DEVIL´S DUE TIME, WHICH ONLY GOD KNOWS. GIVEN THE CIRCUMSTANCES, THE WISE THING TO DO IS TO GET BACK ON TRACK AND DO WHATEVER WE HAVE TO DO. DOING WHAT WE ARE TO DO MEANS TURNING OVER A NEW LEAVE, AND HOPEFULLY THIS CAN HELP US ALL HAVE AN ETHICAL CONDUCT. SO TO SPEAK, THERE IS NO OTHER WAY AROUND FOR US BUT TO STRUGGLE AGAINST SIN.

AS FAR AS I AM CONCERNED IF I WERE SOMEONE WHO DID NOT KNOW WHETHER TO BELIEVE IN THE EXISTENCE OF HEAVEN AND HELL OR NOT I WOULD LEAD AN ETHICAL LIFE, DEPRIVING MYSELF OF ANY VICE, JUST TO BE ON THE SAFE SIDE. BY FAR BELIEVING IN THE EXISTENCE OF HEAVEN AND HELL IS THE BEST CHOICE, BECAUSE IF YOU DO NOT YOUR PLEASURE TIME WILL BE A SHORT ONE. NEVERTHELESS, IF YOU DO YOUR PARTY TIME WILL BE ETERNAL. I CANNOT STRESS ENOUGH THE IMPORTANCE OF NOT BELIEVING THE RIP-OFF THE DEVIL IS TRYING ALL OF US TO BUY. PLEASE, DO NOT RAIN ON YOUR ETERNAL PARADE.

ALL THAT HAS BEEN SAID GOES TO BACK UP THE BELIEF IN THE BEYOND AND THEREFORE IN THE EXISTENCE OF HEAVEN AND HELL. IT GOES WITHOUT SAYING THIS SUBJECT IS OF SUCH MAGNITUDE THAT WE NEED TO HAVE OUR EYES WIDE OPEN. I AM TALKING ABOUT THE MOMENT THAT IS YET TO COME. THAT MOMENT IS GOING TO COME SOONER NOW THAN LATER, THAT VERY DAY GOD FORCES WILL MEASURE THEMSELVES AGAINST THE DEVIL. MEANWHILE, FACING THE WORLD IT CAN BE STATED THAT IGNORING THE BEYOND IS ENDEMIC TO TODAY. HOPEFULLY ALL THESE REPUTABLE SOURCES, WHICH HAVE BEEN BROKEN DOWN THROUGHOUT THIS WRITING, WILL TURN OUT TO BE A BIG HELP TO EVERYONE.

MOST QUOTES AND MOST CONTENT IN THIS DOCUMENT ARE FROM THE BOOK CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERAHERE YOU HAVE IMPORTANT PRAYERS FOR YOUR PROTECTION. EVEN IF YOU DO NOT FIND THE ENGLISH VERSION OF THIS BOOK I ADVISE THAT YOU BUY THE SPANISH ONE, AND ASK SOMEONE TO TRANSLATE THE PRAYERS YOU NEED SO THAT YOU ARE PROTECTED AGAINST EVIL FORCES.

WE ARE RUNNING OUT OF TIME. NOBODY KNOWS WHEN DUE TIME IS. WE HAD BETTER GET READY, BECAUSE THEN NOBODY WILL HAVE TIME TO DO ANYTHING TO CHANGE OR TO PROTECT ONESELF. WE NEED TO GO THE EXTRA MILE DOING ANYTHING IN OUR POWER TO GET THE WORD OUT, LETTING OTHERS KNOW ABOUT THESE TRUTHS.

GLORY BE TO GOD!!

 

THE QUOTES I HAVE SHARED WITH ALL OF YOU ARE FROM CIELO E INFIERNO: VERDADES DE DIOS BY MARÍA VALLEJO-NÁGERA, AND FROM THE TELEGRAPH, UK NEWS, 14 JULY 2014.

WE NEED GOD AND GOD NEEDS US!

WHY DOES GOD NEED US?, WHY DO WE NEED GOD?. GOD NEEDS US BECAUSE HIS LOVE FOR US IS SO POWERFULLY ENDLESS THAT HE CANNOT STOP LOVING US, THE CREATURES HE HAS CREATED.  NEVERTHELESS, ALTHOUGH GOD NEEDS US, SINCE HE IS ALTOGETHER LOVE,  WE NEED TO DESERVE HIS LOVE. WITH A VIEW TO DESERVING GOD´S LOVE, FIRSTLY WE HAVE TO LOVE EVERY SINGLE PERSON.  IN ORDER TO LOVE EVERYONE WE NEED TO EMPTY OUR HEARTS OF HATRED AND TWISTED THOUGHTS.  ONCE EMPTIED, WE CAN START FEELING AGAIN THAT INNOCENCE WE ONCE KNEW.

THIS WORLD IS FAR TOO MUCH FOR EACH OF US. THE BEST THING TO DO IS TO LET OUR SOUL AND WORRIES REST IN GOD´S LOVE. GOD IS WAITING FOR EVERYONE OF US TO ADDRESS HIM AND SAY TO HIM SOMETHING LIKE THIS, FIRST OF ALL: ” I LOVE YOU, FATHER “. HE IS ALSO WAITING FOR US TO ASK HIM FOR HELP;  SO NOW IT WOULD BE PERFECT TIMING TO ASK HIM TO WORK THE MIRACLE WE MAY NEED.  GOD IS PAYING ATTENTION TO EVERY SINGLE LITTLE THING IN OUR LIVES.  NOONE CAN LIE TO GOD.  GOD SEES IT ALL.  THEREFORE, LET US DO OUR BEST TO HELP OUR FATHER FEEL BETTER AS FOR OUR BEHAVIOUR, CARING FOR THE OTHERS, LIKE HE DID DOING MIRACLES.

GOD WANTS US TO HAVE SUCH A STRONG FAITH THAT WE CAN BEAR THE UNBEARABLE IN THIS WORLD, AND STILL KEEP OUR FAITH ALIVE, WHILE TOUGH TIMES RIP US APART. MANY PEOPLE TAKE DRUGS WHEN THEY SUFFER A SETBACK. ON THE OTHER HAND,  DRUGS ARE A RIP-OFF.  IN THE BEGINNING, DRUGS SEEM TO WORK, BUT SOONER THAN LATER WE GET HOOKED ON THEM, AND ONLY A MIRACLE CAN FREE US.  DRUGS DO NOT HELP, OR RATHER THEY MAKE THINGS WORSE,  AND LIFE BECOMES A COMPLETE NIGHTMARE. GOD WANTS US TO RESORT TO HIM WHENEVER WE SEE THE SITUATION IS FAR BEYOND OUR UNDERSTANDING.  GOD NEEDS US TELLING HIM THAT WE LOVE HIM, AND THEN,  ALTHOUGH BURNT OUT, AS WE MAY BE, HUMBLY IMPLORE HIS HELP, KEEPING IN MIND WE SHOULD NEVER GIVE UP WORKING REALLY HARD  ALL THE TIME.

ON THE OTHER HAND, NOT ONLY GOD NEEDS US, WE ALSO NEED GOD,  TO REALLY KNOW WHAT IT IS THAT REALLY MATTERS TO US.  FROM THE MOMENT WE ARE BORN WE ARE IMMERSED IN A SYSTEM THAT FEEDS US IDEAS.  IT IS LATER WHEN WE REALIZE THAT WHAT THE SYSTEM OFFERS US IS NOT ENOUGH.  ACTUALLY, STATUS QUO AND EDUCATION, WITHOUT GOD, DO NOT HAVE ANY SENSE.  ONLY GOD WORKS MIRACLES FITTING  THOSE ALTOGETHER, MAKING US FEEL PEACE WITHIN OURSELVES.  IT IS GOD´S WISDOM THAT GUIDES US IF WE REALLY TRUST GOD.   BY MAKING GOD A PART OF OUR LIVES WE CAN WORK WONDERS,  PRAYING SINCERELY FROM OUR HEARTS.  JUST A SINGLE PRAYER, SAID STRAIGHT FROM DEEP INSIDE, IS MORE THAN ENOUGH TO REACH GOD. GOD LOVES ALL OF US EQUALLY, NO MATTER WHAT.  WE NEED GOD TO BECOME SOULS WHO HAVE THE POWER TO LOOK INTO THINGS TO ALWAYS CHOOSE THE RIGHT WAY IN LIFE.

LET US ALL THINK FOR A MINUTE OF ALL THOSE REMORSELESS PEOPLE, WHO AT THIS VERY MOMENT, ARE KILLING OTHERS, AND ABOUT THOSE , THAT HAVE KILLED MORE PEOPLE THAN OUR MINDS CAN BEAR THINKING OF, WITH NO SENSE OF GUILT WHATSOEVER.  THE QUESTION IS THE  FOLLOWING.  DO YOU THINK THAT THESE TWISTED INDIVIDUALS THAT KILL HUMAN BEINGS FOR REASONS SUCH AS MONEY FOR SURVIVAL, FOR EXAMPLE, HAVE JESUS CHRIST´S MORAL LESSONS WITHIN THEIR SOULS?  NO, HANDS DOWN! THAT IS WHAT SOMETIMES HAPPENS WHEN HUMAN BEINGS IGNORE GOD: NEITHER LIFE NOR PEACE IS ENSURED. THIS IS EXACTLY WHAT IS GOING ON TODAY IN THE WORLD:  PEOPLE ARE IGNORING GOD AND THE RESULT IS GENERAL DISORIENTATION, KILLINGS ALL OVER THE WORLD, HATRED AND VIOLENCE. WE SHOULD NEVER THROW IN THE TOWEL AND LET GOD PAY HIS DUES.

LET US START ADMITTING THAT EACH OF US IS A SMALL CREATURE, REGARDLESS HOW MUCH MONEY OR EDUCATION WE HAVE.  EACH OF US HAS TO BECOME HUMBLE, AND FACE GOD LIKE A SMALL CHILD WOULD DO, LIKE GOD, HIMSELF, WANTS US TO BE, SINCERE AND LOYAL.   HAVING REACHED THIS POINT, WE CAN GO ON, AND TALK TO GOD.   FROM THIS MOMENT ON , GOD WILL BE PART OF OUR LIVES, IF WE CONTINUE COMMUNICATING WITH HIM. IT IS A GOOD IDEA TO MAKE OURSELVES A FAVOR STICKING TO GOD THROUGH THICK AND THIN. THIS MEANS WE ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO IGNORE HIM AND REPLACE HIM WITH EGOISTIC OBJECTIVES.

TIMING IS IMPORTANT, AND THIS VERY MOMENT IS GOOD TO GET OFF TO A GOOD START, SURFING THE MOST IMPORTANT  WORLD-WIDE WEB , “OURSELVES. ”  IT IS ALL  RIGHT TO FEEL HELPLESS AND NEED GOD TO SORT THINGS OUT. GOS IS RIGHT HERE, WAITING FOR US TO BECOME CHILDREN AGAIN AND HUMBLY ASK FOR HELP. FAMILY AND FRIENDS MAY PASS AWAY, BUT GOD WILL BE ALWAYS WITHIN OURSELVES TO PULL IT OFF, WHENEVER WE ARE READY FOR IT. IT SEEMS WE ALL CAN GET AWAY WITHOUT GOD FOR SOME TIME . REALITY PROVES US WRONG.  WE ARE STUDENTS FOR LIFE ON MORAL UPRIGHT.  WHATEVER WE DO, LET US STICK WITH JESUS CHRIST´S LEGACY AND BE PRO-ACTIVE.

WE ARE ALL FACED WITH DIFFICULT SITUATIONS.  THEY MAY BE SOMETIMES THERE FOR DECADES, MAKING US EXHAUSTED, AND AT THE SAME TIME MAKING US BECOME BETTER HUMAN BEINGS, BEFORE GOD PULLS A RABBIT  OUT OF A HAT.  THIS IS ALL PART OF A CONSTANT PROCESS ON EVOLUTION. FOR SURE JESUS CHRIST IS KEY IN EACH OF US.  MY LIFE BACKS UP EVERYTHING I SAID, ALL ALONG, WITH MY EXPERIENCES WHERE GOD HAS MADE THE DIFFERENCE.  I MUST ADMIT GOD HAS WON ME OVER.  I HAVE SPENT MY WHOLE LIFE SAYING PRAYERS TO GOD, ASKING HIM FOR HELP, AND HE HAS ALWAYS WORKED EVERYTHING OUT, ALTHOUGH I MUST SAY THAT IT HAS OFTEN TAKEN GOD A LONG TIME TO REACH ME.  PATIENCE IS MORE THAN KEY IN LIFE!

LET US ALL JOIN AND BREAK BARRIERS, NOT GOING WITH THE FLOW IF THAT GOES AGAINST     GOD´S WILL.  LET US  PULL OUR WEIGHT, MAKING THIS WORLD A BIT BETTER.  WE CAN DO OUR PART, BY LOOKING AROUND US AND DO SOMETHING GOOD ABOUT IT, AND WE CAN GET STARTED RIGHT AWAY.  OH, YES!